
Book - 



THE GOOD NEWS 



OF 



OUR LORD JESUS, 

THE ANOINTED; 



FROM 



THE CRITICAL GREEK TEXT OF TITTMANN. 



All scripture is inspired of God, and is profitable for teaching, for refuta- 
tion, for reformation, for instruction in righteousness : that the man of God 
may be perfect, thoroughly fitted for every good work. —2 Tim. iii. 16, 17, 



BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED BY JOSHUA V. HIMES. 

1849. 






vJ^ 



0??T 



'?4r 



" I desire and truly admonish every good Christian, that in any 
case, he take not offence at the plain and simple manner of speech, 
which is written in the Bible, and not to make doubt thereof, how 
slight and mean soever it appeareth ; for they are altogether words, 
works, acts, and judgments of the high majesty, power and wisdom 
of God, For the Bible is the book, that maketh fools of the crafty 
and wise of the world, and it is understood only of the plain and 
simple, as our Saviour Jesus Christ saith. Therefore away with 
thy natural sense and reason, and esteem this book as the most 
high and precious holy relic, and the right foundation, which can 
never be exhausted. In this book thou findest the swaddling- 
clothes and the manger wherein Christ lieth, to which the angels 
directed the poor and simple shepherds. Indeed, they seem to be 
mean things ; but dear and precious is the treasure that iieth 
therein." Martin Lutheb. 



STEREOTYPED BY 

HOBART & ROBBINS: 

NEW ENGLAND TYPE AND STEREOTYPE FOUNDERY, 
BOSTON. 



PREFACE. 

This translation has been made from the Critical Greek 
Text of J. A. H. Tittmann, as revised by Aug. Hahn, and pub- 
lished by Prof. Edward Robinson, in 1842. The text of Titt- 
mann is regarded as the standard one, by Biblical scholars. 

As the translator does not deem it necessary to apologize for 
an attempt to present to the Enghsh reader, the ideas fur- 
nished by the inspired original, in a faithful and perspicuous 
manner ; he contents himself, with a statement of the princi- 
ples by which he has been guided, in his work. 

1st. "Where the language of the common English version was 
not obscure, and where it gave the proper signification of the 
original, it has been adopted. There are cases, where words 
derived from the Latin, have been exchanged for equivalents 
of Sajcon origin, as the latter are more familiar to all, who 
speak our language, and in many cases, more harmonious. 
In the common version, the translators have, sometimes, fol- 
lowed the order of the Greek, so closely, that perspicuity and 
harmony have been sacrificed, and Greek idioms unnecessarily 
introduced. In such instances, the order has been changed, 
thus rendering the language more intelUgible and less harsh. 
The fault to which allusion has been made, is most prominent 
in the apostolic letters. 

2d. As every translator is in danger of a bias, from his 
theological tenets, the writer has endeavored to express the 
thoughts found in the original, as he would have done, were 
he entirely ignorant of creeds or theological opinions. If he 
has erred in this point, it has been without design. 

3d. The supplementary words of the common version have 



VI FP.EFACE. 

been carefully examined. In cases where their equivalents 
were not understood in the original, or where they did not 
render the thought clearer, they have been rejected. The plan 
adopted in some versions, of omitting to indicate supplementary 
words by the italic type, the translator cannot regard as 
an improvement. 

4th. In cases where words have admitted two renderings, 
either of which afforded a sense consistent with the scope 
of the passage, that, which appeared to have the greatest 
weight of testimony in its favor, is placed in the text, and 
the other in the margin, or at the foot of the page. In some 
of these cases, the opinions of judicious interpreters have been 
long divided. Many of the common marginal readings have 
been retained, as they often aid the Enghsh reader in his 
attempts to reach "the mind of the Spirit." 

5th. It has been deemed a duty to translate, rather than to 
transfer, the words of the original. Words like Rabbi, Ephatha, 
dec, which have been used and translated by the sacred pen- 
men, are of course retained. 

In the four gospels, the word Xojctoc, Christos, (Christ.) is 
evidently used not as a proper name, but to indicate the fact 
that Jesus was the Anointed or Messiah of the Old Testament 
writers. Hence in the translation of these gospels the word 
has been rendered ''the Anointed." When the Acts of the 
Apostles and their letters were written, this word had e\-i- 
dently assumed the force of a name for the Redeemer. Hence, 
in this translation, the word has generally been transferred 
in these later books of the New Testament. The Hebrew 
word "Amen," has, in a few cases, been rendered by the 
phrase "so be it." In these instances, the word was deemed 
emphatic. 

The reader will observe, that the words enclosed m brackets 
are those which, according to the text of Tittmann, are not 
sustained by Greek manuscripts of the highest authority, 
and which still have too much evidence in their favor to be 



PREFACE. VU 

omitted. Many of them are mere omissions of the personal 
pronoun, which is clearly indicated by the form of the Greek 
verb. 

The English reader will perhaps be surprised, that the 
variations from the common version are not more numerous. 
On this subject, it is proper to remark, that those, who from 
time to time have heard some defects in that version noticed, 
and a different mode of translating passages proposed, seem 
to forget that such cases are mere exceptions to the general 
accuracy of the version. It is a trite but true remark, that 
any one of the English versions extant, contains all that is 
essential to be believed or practised for salvation. Still, this 
fact furnishes no good reason for leaving the English reader 
destitute of every possible aid for a thorough understanding 
of all, which God has communicated to man by inspiration. 
Protestants will hardly be made to believe, that any portion of 
the Scriptures should be made the exclusive possession of Greek 
and Hebrew scholars. 

Though the world may never behold a perfect translation 
of the "lively oracles," it is still proper to aim at the mark of 
the prize. No translation has yet been made, which did not 
add something to the stock of scriptural knowledge, or which 
did not arouse some man to attend to that word, which is " a 
lamp to our feet and a light to our path." 

The result of labor — undertaken amidst scenes of sickness 
and domestic affliction — is now submitted to the reader — in 
the hope and with the prayer, that he may be sanctified through 
the truth and guided by it, '< until the day shall dawn and the 
day-star arise in his heart." N. N. Whiting. 

Williamsburgh, Long Island, 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 



a Luke 3: 23. 
b Ps. 132: U, 
Isa. 11:1. Jer. 
23: 5. ch. 22: 
42. John 7: 42. 
Acts 2: 30. and 
13: 23. Rom. 
1:3. 

c Gen. 12:3. 
and 22 : 18. 
Gal. 3. 16. 
dGen.21:2,3. 
e Gen. 25: 26. 
f Gen. 29: 35. 
g Gen. 38: 27. 
h Ruth 4; 18, 
&c. 1 Chron. 
2: 5, 9, &c. 
i 1 Sara. 16: 1. 
and 17: 12. 
k 2 Sam. 12: 24. 
1 1 Chron. 3: 
10, &c. 



m 2 Kings 20: 
21. 1 Chron. 
3:13. 

1 Some read, 
Josias hegat 
Jakim, and 
Jakim begat 
Jechonias. 

n Seel Chron. 
3: 15, 16. 
o 2 Kin?s 24: 
14, 15, 16, and 
25 : 11. 2 
Chron, 36: 10, 
20. Jer. 27: 20. 
and 39; 9. and 
52: 11, 15, 28, 
29, 30. Dan. 
1:2. 

p 1 Chron. 3: 
17. 19. 

q Ezra 3: 2. 
and .5: 2. Neh. 
12: 1. Hag.l: 

2 Or, Jackin. 

3 Or, Anoint- 
ed. 



THE record of the 'genealogy of Jesus Christ, 1 
^the son of David, ^the son of Abraham, 
d Abraham begot Isaac ; and 'Isaac begot Jacob ; 2 
and '■Jacob begot Judah and his brethren ; and 3 
g Judah begot Pharez and Zarah of Tamar ; and 
''Pharez begot Hezron ; and Hezron begot Ram ; 
and Ram begot Aminadab ; and Aminadab begot 4 
Nashon 5 and Nashon begot Salmon ; and Sal- 5 
mon begot Boaz of Rahab ; and Boaz begot Obed 
of Ruth ; and Obed begot Jesse ; and Jesse "be- 6 
got David the king ; and ^David the king begot 
Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah ; 
and 'Solomon begot Rehoboam ; and Rehoboam 7 
begot Abijah ; and Abijah begot Asa; and Asa 8 
begot Jehoshaphat 5 and Jehoshaphat begot Jeho- 
ram ; and Jehoram begot Uzziah ; and Uzziah 9 
begot Jotham ; and Jotham begot Ahaz ; and 
Ahaz begot Hezekiah; and «>Hezekiah begot 10 
Manasseh ; and Manasseh begot Amon ; and 
Amon begot Josiah ; and »Josiahi begot Jecho- 
niah and his brethren, about the time of the 
oremoval to Babylon : and after the removal 
to Babylon, pJechoniah begot Shealtiel; and 
Shealtiel begot <3Zerubbabel ; and Zerubbabel 
begot Abihud ; and Abihud begot Eliakim ; 
and Eliakim begot Hazor; and Hazor begot 14 
Zadoc ; and Zadoc begot ^Achim ; and Achim 
begot Eliud; and Eliud begot Eleazar ; and 15 
Eleazar begot Matthan ; and Matthan begot 
Jacob ; and Jacob begot Joseph the hus- 16 
band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who 
is called ^Christ. Thus all the generations 17 
from Abraham to David are fourteen genera- 
tions ; and from David until the removal to 
Babylon are fourteen generations; and from 



11 



12 



13 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [B. A. D. 4 



the removal to Babylon unto the Annointed are 
fourteen generations. 

18 Now the rbirth of Jesus Christ was thus: 
His mother Mary having been espoused to 
Joseph, before they came together, she was 
found to have conceived" by the Holy Spirit. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, being a kind man, 
and not wishing ^to expose her, was disposed to 

20 put her away privately. But while he was 
thinking on these things, behold, an angel of the 
Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, Jo- 
seph ! son of David, fear not to take to thyself 
Mary thy wife : "for that which is begotten in 

21 her is by the Holy Spirit. »And she will bring 
forth a son, and thou shalt call his name 
1 JESUS : for yhe will save his people from 

22 their sins. Now all this came to pass, so that, 
that was fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 

23 through the prophet, saying, ^Behold, the virgin 
will conceive, and bear a son, and ^^they will 
call his name Immanuel, which being inter- 

24 preted is, God with us. Then Joseph, having 
risen from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord 
had bidden him, and took to himself his wife : 

25 and knew her not till she had brought forth ^her 
first-bom son .- and he called his name JESUS. 

2 Now bJesus being born in Bethlehem of Ju- 
dea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 
wise men cfrom the east came to Jerusalem, 

2 sa5dng, ^Where is the new-bom King of the 
Jews ? for we have seen ^his star in the east, 

3 and are come to worship him. And Herod the 
king hearing it, was agitated, and all Jerusalem 

4 with him. And gathering all ft he chief priests 
and ascribes of the people, ^^he inquired of 
them where the 3 Anointed was to be bom. 

5 And they said to him. In Bethlehem of Ju- 
dea : for thus it hath been wTitten by the proph- 

6 et, >And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, 
thou art by no means the least among the 
rulers of Judah : for out of thee will come a 
Governor, i^who will ^rule my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise men, 
carefully inquired of them what time the star 

8 appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, 



1 That is, 
Samour, Heb. 
y Acu 4: 12. 
and 5: 31. and 
13: 23, 38. 
zlsai. 7: 14. 

2 Or, his nnme 
ahall be called. 



a Exod. 13: 3. 
Luke 2: 7, 21. 



b Luke 2: 4, 6, 
7. 

c Gen. 10: 30. 
and 25: 6. 
1 Kings 4: 30. 
d Luke 2: 11. 
e Numb. 24: 
17. Isai. 60: 3. 



f 2 Cbron. 36: 

14. 

g 2 Cbron. 34: 

13. 

h Mai. 2: 7. 

3Gr. Christ. 

Heb. Messiah. 



iMic. 5:2. 
John 7: 42. 



B. A. D, 



3.] 



CHAPTER II. 



1 Ps. 72: 10. 
Isai. 60: 6. 
1 Or, offered. 
inch. 1:20. 



10 



and said, Go, and examine carefully concerning 
the child ; and when ye have found Am, bring 
me word again, that I also may come and wor- 
ship him. And having heard the king, they 
departed ; and lo, the star, which they had seen 
in the east, went before them, till it came and 
stood over where the child was. And having 
seen the star, they rejoiced exceedingly. And 11 
entering the house, they saw the child ^vith 
Mary his mother, and falling d^ovm, they wor- 
shipped him : and opening their treasures, 'they 
^presented to him gifis ; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh. And being warned by God °>in a 12 
dream not to return to Herod, they departed 
into their own country by another way. And 
when they were departed, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream, saying. 
Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee 
into Egypt, and remain thou (here until I speak 
to thee : for Herod will seek the child to destroy 
him. And he arose and took the child and his 
mother by night, and departed into Egypt : and 15 
was there until the death of Herod: that it 
might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the 
Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of 
Egypt I called my Son. Then Herod, seeing 
that he was deluded by the wise men, was 
greatly enraged, and sent forth and slew all the 
male children in Bethlehem and in its borders, 
from two years old and under, according to the 
time which he had carefully inquired of the 
wise men. Then was fulfilled that, which was 
spoken by oJeremiah the prophet, saying : A 
voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, and 
weeping, and great wailing, Rachel weeping /or 
her children, and would not be comforted, be- 
cause they are no more. And when Herod was 
dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in 
a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, Arise, take 20 
the child and his mother, and go into the land 
of Israel : for they are dead, who sought the 
child's life. And he arose, and took the child 21 
and his mother, and came into the land of Is- 
rael. But hearing that Archelaus reigned in 22 
Judea instead of his father Herod, he feared to 



13 



14 



16 



19 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 

go there : and being warned by God in a dream, 
23 he departed Pinto the regions of Galilee : and he 
came and dwelt in a city called iNazareth : that 
it might be fulftUed ^ which was spoken by the 
prophets, He will be called a Nazarene. 
3 In those days came ^John the Immerser, 

2 ^preaching Un the desert of Judea, and saying, 
Repent ; for "the kingdom of heaven draweth 

3 near. For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah 
the prophet, saying, »The voice of one cry- 
ing in the desert, yPrepare the way of the 

4 Lord I make his paths straight ! And ^this John 
ahad his raiment of camel's hair, and a leath- 
ern girdle around his loins ; and his food was 

5 Hocusts and ^wild honey, ^xhen went out to 
him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the re- 

6 gion around the Jordan, «and were immersed 
by him in the Jordan, ^confessing their sins. 

7 But seeing many of the Pharisees and Saddu- 
cees coming to be immersed by him, he said to 
them, ^offspring of vipers, who hath warned 

8 you to flee from ffthe approaching wrath? Bring 
forth therefore the proper fruit^ of repentance : 

9 and think not to say within yourselves, ^We 
have Abraham for our father : for I say to you, 
that God is able from these stones to raise up 

10 children to Abraham. For even now the axe 
lieth at the root of the trees : 'every tree there- 
fore which bringeth not forth good fruit is cut 

11 down, and cast into the fire. ^I indeed immerse 
you in water ^unto repentance : but he who 
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes 
1 am not worthy to bear : ^he will immerse you 

12 in the Holy Spirit, or in fire. ">His fan is in his 
hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor, 
and gather his wheat into the granary ; but he 
will "burn up the chaff in unquenchable fire. 

13 "Then Jesus cometh pfrom Galilee to the Jordan 

14 to John, to be immersed by him. But John 
would have hindered him, saying, I ought to 
be immersed by thee, and dost thou come to 

15 me ? And Jesus answering said to him, AUow 
it now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all 

16 srighteousness. Then he allowed him. qAnd 
Jesus, being immersed, went up immediately 

12 



[A. D. 26. 



p ch. 3: 13. 
Luke 2: 39. 
q John 1: 45. 
r Judges 13: 5. 
ISam. 1: 11. 

s Mark 1: 4, 
15. Luke 3:2, 

3. John 1: 28. 

1 Or, pro- 
claiming. 

t Josh. 14: 10. 
u Dan. 2: 44. 
ch. 4: 17. and 
10:7. 

xlsai. 40: 3. 
Mark 1: 3. 
Luke 3: 4. 
John 1: 23. 
y Luke 1: 76. 
z Mark 1: 6. 
a 2 Kings 1:8. 
Zech. 13: 4. 
bLev. 11:22. 
c 1 Sam. 14: 

25, 26. 

d Mark 1 : 5. 
Luke 3: 7. 
e Acts 19: 4, 
18. 

2 Or, acknotoU 
edging. 

fch. 12:34. 
and 23: 33. 
Luke 3: 7, 8,9. 
g Rom. 5, 9. 
IThess. 1: 10. 

3 Or, anttuT- 
dble to amendr- 
ment of life. 

h John 8: 33, 
39. Acis 13: 

26. Rom. 4:1, 
11, 16. 

i ch. 7: 19. 
Luke 13: 7, 9. 
John 15: 6. 
k Mark 1: 8. 
Luke 3: 16. 
John 1: 15,26, 
33. Acts 1: S. 
and 11: 16. and 
19:4. 

4 Gr. ei«, or, 
on account of 
repentance. 

I Isai. 4:4. and 
44:3. Mai. 3: 
2. AcU2: 3, 

4. 1 Cor. 12: 
13. 

m Mai. 3: 3. 
n Mai. 4: 1. 
ch. 13: 30. 
oMarkl: 9. 
Luke 3: 21. 
p ch. 2: 22. 

5 Or, whatever 
is right. 
qMark 1: 10. 



A. D. 27.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



r leai. U-. 2. 
and 42: 1. 
Luke 3: 22. 
John 1:32, 33. 
8 John 12: 28. 
tPs. 2:7. Isai. 
42: 1. ch. 12: 
18. and 17: 5. 
.Mark 1: 11. 
Luke 9: 35. 
Ephes. 1:6. 
Col. 1: 13. 
2 Pet. 1: 17. 
u Mark 1: 12, 
&c. Luke 4: 
l,&c. 

X See 1 Kings 
18: 12. Ezel. 
3:14. and 8: 3. 
and 11: 1, 24. 
and 40: 2. and 
43: 5. Acts 8: 
3«. 

1 Or, tempter, 
y Deut. 8; 3. 

2 Or, by every- 
thing Viat God 
appointeth. 

z Neh. 11: 1, 
18. Isai. 48: 2. 
and 52: 1. ch. 
27:63. 
Rev. 11: 2. 
a Ps. 91:11, 
12. 
b Deut. 6: 16. 



c Deut. 6: 13. 
and 10: 20. 
Josh. 24: 14. 
1 Sam. 7: 3. 

d Hebr. 1: 14. 



e Mark 1:14. 
Luke 3: 20. 
and 4: 14, 31. 
John 4: 43. 



out of the water: and lo, the heavens were 
opened to him, and he saw fthe Spirit of God 
descending like a dove, and coming upon him : 
•£uid lo, a voice from heaven, saying, »This is 17 
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 

Then "Jesus was led up by »the Spirit into 4r 
the desert to be tried by the devil. And 2 
having fasted forty days and forty nights, he 
was afterwards hungry. And when the 'trier 3 
came to him, he said, If thou art the Son of 
God, command that these stones may become 
loaves of bread. But he answered and said, It is 4 
written, yMan shall not live by bread alone, but 
by severy word that proceedeth from the mouth 
of God. Then the devil taketh him ^into the 5 
holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the 
temple, and saith to him. If thou art the Son of 6 
God, cast thyself down, for it is written, ^He 
will give his angels charge concerning thee : 
and on t?ieir hands they will bear thee up, lest 
perchance thou dash thy foot against a stone. 
Jesus said to him, It is written again, *>Thou 7 
shalt not try the Lord thy God. Again, the 8 
devil taketh him into an exceedingly high moun- 
tain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the 
world, and the glory of them ; and saith to him, 9 
All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. Then Jesus saith 
to him. Begone, Satan : for it isVritten, ^Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and thou shalt 
serve him alone. Then the devil leaveth him, 
and behold, "^angels came and ministered to 
him. 

eNow when Jesus had heard that John was 12 
delivered up, he departed into Galilee ; and 13 
leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Caper- 
naum, which is on the sea-coast, in the borders 
of Zebulun and Naphtali ; that that might be 14 
fulfilled which was spoken througli Isaiah the 
prophet, saying, ^The land of Zebulun, and the 15 
land of Naphtali, by Hhe way of the sea, be- 
yond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : sthe 16 
people, who sat in darkness, saw great hght ; 
and to those, who sat in the region and shadow 
of death, light hath arisen. *>From that time 17 

13 



10 



11 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 31. 



Jesus began to preach, and to say, iRepent ; for 
the kingdom of heaven draweth near. 

18 ^And [Jesus] walking by the sea of Galilee, 
saw two brethren, Simon 'called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother, casting a net into the sea ; for 

19 they were fishers. And he saith to them, Fol- 
low me, and «I will make you fishers of men. 

20 aAndthey immediately lea\'ing the nets, followed 

21 him. «And going on from thence, he saw two 
other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets : and he called them. 

22 And they immediately left the ship, and their 
father, and followed him. 

23 And Jesus went over all Galilee, Pteaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching qthe good news 
of the kingdom, "^and healing ever)' disease and 

24 every infirmity among the people. And his fame 
went forth into all Syria : and they brought to 
him all the sick people, who were seized with 
various diseases and torments, and demoniacs, 
and lunatics, and paralytics ; and he healed 

25 them. »And great crowds followed him from 
Galilee, and Decapolis. and Jerusalem, and Ju- 
dea, and from be3'ond the Jordan. 

5 And seeing the crowds, ^he went up into a 
mountain : and being seated, his 'disciples came 

2 to him. And he opened his mouth, and taught 

3 them, saying, "Happy are the poor in spirit : for 

4 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. *Happy are 
those who mourn : for they will be comforted. 

5 rHappy are the meek : for nhey -will inherit 

6 the earth. Happy are those who hunger and 
thirst for righteousness : ^for they will be filled. 

7 Happy are the merciful : ''for they will obtain 

8 mercy. ^Happy are the pure in heart : for ^ihey 

9 will see God. ' Happy are the peace-makers : 
for they will be called the children of God. 

10 «Happy are those who are persecuted for right- 
eousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of 

11 heaven. ^Happy are ye when men shall revile 
you, and persecute you. and shall say every eevil 

12 thing against you -falsely, for my sake. ^Re- 
joice, and be exceedingly glad : for great Killbe 
your reward in heaven : for Uhus they perse- 



k Mark 1: 16, 

17, 18. Luke 

5:2, 

1 John 1: 42. 



m Luke 5: 10, 

H. 

D Mark 10: 28. 

Lake \8:iS. 

Muk I: 19, 
20. Luke 5: 
10. 

p ch. 9: 55. 
Mark 1:21,39. 
Luke 4: 15, 44. 
q ch. 24: 14. 
Mark 1: 14. 
r Mark 1:34. 
» Mark 3: 7. 
t Mark 3: 13, 
20. 

1 Gr. MaUu- 
tai, scbolan. 
u Luke 6: 20. 
See Pe. 51: 17. 
ProT. 16: 19. 
and 29: S3. 
Uai. 57; IS. 
and 66: 2. 

X Isai. 61: 2, 3. 
Luke 6: 21. 
John 16: 20. 

2 Cor. 1: 7. 
Rev. 21:4. 
yPs. 37: 11. 

z See Rom. 4: 

13. 

a Isai. 55: 1. 

and 65: 13. 

b P». 41: 1. 

ch. 6: 14. 

Mark 11: 25. 

2 Tim. 1: 16. 

Hebr. 6: 10. 

James 2: 13. 

cPs. 15:2. and 

24: 4. Heb. 12: 

14. 

d 1 Cor. 13: 18. 

1 John 3: 2, 3. 
e 2 Cor. 4: 17. 

2 Tim. 2: 12. 
1 Pet. 3: 14. 
f Luke 6: 22. 
sr 1 Pe;. 4: 14. 
•2 Gr. lying. 

h Luke 6; 23. 
AcuSt 41. 
Rom. 5: 3. 
James 1:2. 

1 Pet. 4; IS. 
iNeh. 9.96. 

2 Chrt>n. 36: 
16. 

ch.23: 34, 37. 
Acu 7: S2. 
1 Thesi. 2; 15. 



D. 31.] 



CHAPTER V. 



:^jf«rii4: 34,35. 



1 Prov. 4: 18. 
Phil. 2: 15. 



m Mark 4: 21. 
Luke 8: 16. 
and 11:33. 
1 The word in 
the original 
Bignifielh a 
measure con- 
taining about 
a pint less 
than a peck. 
n 1 Pet. 2: 12. 

John 15: 8. 

1 Cor. 14: 25. 
p Rom. 3: 31. 
and 10: 4. 
Gal. 3: 24. 

q Luke 16: 17. 
r James 2: 10. 



■ Rom. 9: 31. 
and 10: 3. 



tExod.20: 13. 
Deut. 6: 17. 



x2Sam.6:2C 
James 2: 20. 



2 See Job 42: 8. 
ch. 18: 19. 
1 Tim. 2:8. 
1 Pet. 3: 7. 

a Prov. 25: 8. 
Luke 12: 58, 
59. 

bSeeP8.32:6. 
Isai. 55: 6. 



#- 



cuted the prophets who were before you. Ye 13 
are the salt of the earth : ^but if the salt have 
become tasteless, how shall its saltness be re- 
stored ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot by- 
men. lYe are the light of the world. A city 14 
placed on a hill cannot be hidden. Nor do they 15 
n»light a lamp, and put it under ^a bushel, but 
on a lamp-stand , and it giveth light to all in 
the house. Thus let your light shine before 16 
men, "that they may see your good works, and 
oglorify your Father in the heavens. PThink 17 
not that I am come to annul the law, or the 
prophets : I am not come to annul, but to fulfil. 
For truly I say to you, qTill heaven and earth 18 
pass away, one jot or one point will by no 
means pass away from the law, till all shall 
come to pass. 'Whoever therefore shall break 19 
the least of these commandments, and teach 
men so, he will be called the least in the king- 
dom of heaven : but whoever shall perform, 
and teach them, he will be called great in the 
kingdom of the heavens. For I say to you. That 20 
except your righteousness shall exceed Hhat of 
the scribes and Pharisees, ye will by no means 
enter the kingdom of the heavens. Ye have heard 21 
that it was said to those of old, ^Thou shalt not 
kill ; and whoever shall kill, will be liable to 
the judgment : but I say to you. That "whoever 22 
is angry with his brother without a cause, will 
be liable to the judgment : and whoever shall 
say to his brother, ^Worthless fellow, will be 
liable to the council : but whoever shall say. 
Fool, will be liable to hell-fire. Therefore, yif 23 
thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there re- 
memberest that thy brother hath any thing 
against thee, ^leave there thy gift before the 24 
altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled with 
thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
^Agree with thine adversary quickly, *>whilst 25 
thou art in the way with him ; lest perchance 
the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 
cast into prison. Truly I say to thee. Thou 26 
wilt by no means come out thence, till thou 

15 



♦- 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 31. 



27 hast paid the last 'farthing. Ye have heaiCi 
that it was said by those of old, ^Xhou shalt 

28 not com^nt adultery: but I say to you, 
That whoever "Jlooketh on a married woman 
to cherish impure desire for her, hath commit- 
ted adultery with her already in his heart. 

29 eAnd if thy right eye cause thee to sin, fpluck 
it out, and cast it from thee : for it is better for 
thee that one of thy members should perish, 
than that thy whole body should be cast into 

30 2hell. And if thy right hand cause thee to sin, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is better 
for thee that one of thy members should perish, 
than that thy whole body should be cast into 

31 hell. It hath been said, sWhoever would put 
away his wife, let him give her a bill of di- 

32 vorce : but I say to you. That »»whoever 
shaU put away his wife, except for lewdness, 
causeth her to commit adultery : and whoever 
shall marry her that hath been put away, com- 

33 mitteth adultery. Again, ye have heard that 
'it hath been said to those of old, ^Thou shalt 
not swear ^falsely, but 'shalt perform to the 

34 Lord thine oaths : but I say to you, »nSwear 
not at all : neither by heaven ; for it is ^the 

35 throne of God : nor by the earth ; for it is his 
footstool : nor by Jerusalem ; for it is "the city 

36 of the great King : nor shalt thou swear by thy 
head, because thou canst not make one hair 

37 white or black. pBut let your speech be. Yea, 
yea ; Nay, nay : for whatever is more than 

38 these cometh from evil. Ye have heard that it 
hath been said, lEye for eye, and Tooth for 

39 tooth. But I say to you, 'Resist not the injurer : 
•but whoever shall smite thee on thy right 

40 cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any 
one will sue thee, and take away thy coat, let 

41 him have thy cloak also. And whoever '^will 
compel thee to go a mile, go with him two. 

42 Give to him that asketh thee, and "from him 
who would borrow of thee, turn not away. 

43 Ye have heard that it hath been said, «Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor, yand hate thine enemy : 

44 but I say to you, ^Love your enemies, bless 
those who curse you, do good to those who hate 

16 



'-Gr. ^'■'••tP^ 

raan (»* ^ 
rant, rali^e 
about 4 miYL 
cEiod.20:14. 
Deut. 5: 18. 
d Job 31; 1. 
ProT. C: 25. 
See Gen. 34:2. 
2 Sam. 11:2. 
e ch. 18: 8, 9. 
Mark 9:43— 
47. 
f See ch. l»: 

12. Rom. 8: 

13. 1 Cor. 9: 
27. Col. 3: 5. 
2Gr. Gttmta. 



gUeut.at:!. 
Jer. 3:n. 
See ch. 19-. 9, 
&c. Mark 10: 
2, tc. 
h ch. 19: 9. 
Luke 16: 18. 
Rom. 7: 3. I 
Cor. 7: 10, 11. 



i ch. 23: 16. 
k Kxod. 20: 7. 
Lev. 19: 12. 
Numb. 30: 2. 
Deot. 5: 11. 
3 Or, violau 
thine oath. 
1 Deut. 23: 23. 
m ch. 23: 16, 
18,22. 
James 5: 12. 
n Jaai. 66:1. 

P«. 48] 2. 
and 87:3. 
p Col. 4: 6. 
James 5: 12. 
qExod. 21:84. 
LeT. 24:20. 
Deut. 19:21. 

r ProT. 20: 28. 
and 24: 29. 
Luke 6: 29. 
Rom. 12: 17, 
19. 1 Cor. 6: 
7. 1 TheM. 5; 
15. 1 Pet. 3: 9. 
E Isai. 50: 6. 
Lam. 3: 30. 
t ch. 27: 32. 
Mark 15: 21. 
u Deut. 15: 8, 
10. Luke 6: 
30.35. 

X LeT. 19. 18. 
T Deut. S3: 6. 
P*. 41:10. 

1 Luke 6: 27, 
35. Rom. IS: 
14,20. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



a Luke 23: 34. 
Acts 7: 60. 
1 Cor. 4: 12, 
13. 1 Pet. 2: 
23. and 3: 9. 
b Job 25: 3. 
c Luke 6: 32. 



d Gen. 17: 1. 
Ley. 11: 44. 
and 19: 2. 
Luke 6: 38. 
Col. 1:28. and 
4: 12. James 
1:4. IPet.l: 
15, 16. 

e Ephes. 5: 1. 
Deut. 24: 13. 
Ps. 112: 9. 
Dan. 4: 27. 
2 Cor. 9: 9, 10. 
fRora. 12:8. 

1 Or, cause not 
a trumpet to 
he aounOed. 

2 Or, dissem- 
bleri. 



h2King-s4: 

i Eccles. 5: 2. 

k 1 Kinps 18: 

26,29. 

ILuke 11:2, 

4c. 

m ch. 26: 39, 

42. 

AcU21: 14. 

n Ps. 103: 20, 

21. 

See Job 23: 

12. 

Prov. 30: 8. 

pch. 18:21, 

qch.26:41. 
Luke 22: 40, 
46. 1 Cor. 10: 
13. 2 Pet. 2: 
9. Rev. 3; 10. 
r John 17: 15. 
3 Or, the Evil 
One. 

8 1 Chron. 29: 
11. 



*- 



you, and pray ^for those who abuse you, and 
persecute you ; that ye may be the /^^ ildren of 45 
your Father, who is in the heaven^ for %e 
maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the 
unjust. cFor if ye love those, who love you, 46 
what reward have ye ? do not even the tax- 
gatherers the same? And if ye salute your 47 
brethren only, what do ye more than others ? 
do not even the heathens as much? ^Be ye 48 
therefore perfect, even «as your Father who is 
in the heavens is perfect. 

Take care that ye perform not your righteous 6 
deeds before men, to be seen by them : other- 
wise ye have no reward with your Father, who 
is in heaven. Therefore, fwhen thou givest 2 
alms, ido not sound a trumpet before thee, as 
the 2hypocrites do, in the synagogues, and in 
the streets, that they may be praised by men. 
Truly, I say to you, They have their reward. 
But when thou givest alms, let not thy left 3 
hand know what thy right hand doeth; that 4 
thine ahns may be in secret : and thy Father 
who seeth in secret, ?will himself reward thee 
openly. And when thou prayest, thou shalt 5 
not be like the hypocrites : for they love to pray 
standing in the synagogues, and in the comers 
of the streets, that they may be seen by men. 
Truly, I say to you, They have their reward. 
But, when thou prayest, Center thy closet, and 6 
having shut thy door, pray to thy Father, who 
is in secret ; and thy Father who seeth in se- 
cret, will reward thee openly. But when ye 7 
pray, 'do not multiply words, as the heathen 
do : kfor they think that they shall be heard 
because they use many words. Be not there- 8 
fore like them : for your Father knoweth what 
ye need, before ye ask him. Therefore pray 9 
thus : iQur Father, who art in the heavens, 
Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 10 
««Thy will be done on earth "as it is in heaven. 
Give us this day bread °sufficient for us. 11 
And pforgive us our debts, even as we forgive 12 
our debtors. lAnd lead us not into trial, but 13 
^deliver us from ^evil. [«For thine is the king- 



2* 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 31. 



-* 



dom, and the power, and the glory, fca" ever. 

14 Amen.] tFor if ye forgive men their trespass- 
es, your heavenly Father wUl also fqrgive you ; 

15 but ojf ye forgive not men their trespasses, 
neither will your Father forgive your trespass- 

16 es. And, *when ye fast, become not szuJ in 
countenance, like the hypocrites : for they dis- 
figure their faces, that they may appear to men 
to feist. Truly, I say to you, they have their 

17 reward. But when thou fastest, yanoint thine 

18 head, and wash thy face ; that thou appear not 
to men to fast, but to thy Father, who is in se- 
cret, and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will 

19 reward thee [openly]. ^Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures on earth, where moth and rust 
consume, and where thieves break through and 

20 steal : ^but lay up for yourselves treeisures in 
heaven, where neither moth nor rust consume, 
and where thieves do not break through nor 

21 steal. For where your treasure is, there vill 

22 your heart be also. ^Xhe lamp of the body is 
the eye : if therefore thine eye be sound, thy 

23 whole body will be enlightened. But if thine 
eye be unsound, thy whole body will be dark- 
ened. If therefore the light that is in thee be 

24 darkness, how great is the darkness ! ^'^o one 
can serve two masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other; or else he will 
cling to the one, and neglect the other. "^Ye 

25 cannot serve God and riches. Therefore I say 
to you, ^Be not anxious for your life, what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor for your 
body, what ye shall put on. Is not the hfe 
worth more than food, and the body than cloth- 

26 ing ? rBehold the birds of the air : they sow 
not, nor reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your 
heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not 

27 worth much more than they ? Who of you by 
being anxious can add one cubit to his stature ? 

28 And why are ye anxious for clothing ? Con- 
sider the liUes of the field how they grow ; they 

29 toil not, nor spin ; yet I say to you. That even 
Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like 

30 one of these. If then God thus clothe the herb- 
age of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow 

18 



tMarkll:!S, 
26. E^es. 4: 
32. 0^.3:13. 



z ProT. 23: 4. 
1 Tim. 6: 17. 
Heb. 13: 5. 
James 5:1, Ac. 

ach. 19:21. 
Luke IS: 33, 
34. and 18: 83. 
1 Tim. 6: 19. 
IPet. 1:4. 

b Luke U: 34, 
36. 



d Gal. 1:10. 
1 Tim. 6: 17. 
Jamei4: 4. 
1 John 2: 15. 
e P.. 55: 22. 
Luke 12: 22, 
23. Phil. 4:6. 
1 Pet. 5: 7. 

f Job 38: 41. 
Ps. 147: 9. 
Lnke 12: 24, 



♦■ 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



fSee 1 Kings 
: 13. Ps. §r: 
25. Mark 10: 

30. Luke 12: 

31. lTim.4:8. 
%0x, justifica- 
tion. 



h Luke 6: 37. 

Rom. 2: 1. and 

14:3,4, 10,13. 

1 Cor. 4:3, 5. 

James 4: 11, 

12. 

i Mark 4: 24. 

Luke 6: 38. 

k Luke 6: 41, 

42. 

3 Or, splinter. 



I Prov. 9: 7, 8. 
and 23: 9. 
Acts 13: 45, 46. 



mch. 21:22. 
Mark U: 24. 
Lnke 11: 9, 10. 
ana 18: 1. 
John 14: 13. 
and 15; 7. and 
16:23,24. 
James 1: 5, 6. 
1 John 3: 22. 
and 5: 14, 15. 
n Prov. 8; 17. 
Jer. 29: 12, 13. 
Luke 11; 11, 
12, 13. 
pGen. 6:5. 
and 8: 21. 



q Luke 6: 31. 

r Lev. 19: 18. 
ch. 22: 40. 
Rom. 13: 8, 9, 
10. Gal. 5:14. 
1 Tim. 1:5. 
1 Luke 13: 24. 



is cast into an oven, will he not much more 
clothe you, ye of little faith? Therefore be 31 
not anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, 
What shall we drink? or, With what shall 
we be clothed ? [for the iGentiles seek all these 32 
things ;] for your heavenly Father knoweth 
that ye need all these things. But eseek fixst 33 
the kingdom of God, and his 2righteousness, 
and all these things will be added to you. 
Therefore be not anxious for the morrow ; for 34 
the morrow will be anxious for its own things. 
Sufficient for the day is its own evil. 

Judge hnot, that ye be not judged. For with 7 
whatever judgment ye judge, ye will be judged : 2 
•and with whatever measure ye measure, it will 
be measured to you again. "^And why behold- 3 
est thou the smote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but observest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let 4 
me cast out the mote from thine eye ; and be- 
hold, a beam is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite, 5 
first cast out the beam from thine own eye ; and 
then wilt thou see clearly to cast out the mote 
from thy brother's eye. 'Give not that which is 6 
holy to the dogs, nor cast your pearls before 
swine, lest they trample them with their feet, 
and turning rend you. "'Ask, and it will be 7 
given to you ; seek, and ye will find ; knock, 
and it will be opened lo~ you : for "every one 8 
who asketh, receiveth ; and he who seeketh, 
findeth; and to him who knocketh, it will be 
opened. "Or is there any man of you, who, if 9 
his son ask bread, wiU give him a stone ? Or 10 
if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If 11 
then ye who pare evil know how to give good 
gifts to your children, how much more will 
your Father who is in the heavens give good 
things to those who ask him? Therefore all 
things ^whatever ye would that men should do 
to you, so do ye to them : for rthis is the law 
and the prophets. »Enter in through the nar- 
row gate ; because wade is the gate, and broad 
is the way, leading into destruction, and there 
are many entering through it. How narrow is 14 
the gate, and how close the way, leading into 



12 



13 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 31. 



15 life,and how few there are who find it! tBewareof 
false prophets, "who come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but within they are ^ravenous wolves 

16 yYe will know them by their fruits : ^Do men 
gather grapes from thorns, or figs from thistles ? 

17 Thus aevery good tree bringeth forth good fruit : 

18 but a bad tree bringeth forth bad fruit. A good 
tree cannot bring forth bad fruit, nor can a bad 

19 tree bring forth good fruit. t>Ever\' tree that 
bringeth not forth good fruit is cut dowTi, and 

20 cast into the fire. Therefore, by their fruits ye 

21 will know them. Not every one, who saith to 
me, cLord, Lord, will enter the kingdom of the 
heavens ; but he who doeth the will of my 

22 Father who is in the heavens. Many will say 
to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we ^not 
prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have 
cast out demons? and in thy name wrought 

23 many miracles ? And ^then I will declare to 
them, I never knew youj ^depart from me, ye 

24 who work iniquity. Therefore, ^whoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I 
will compare him to a wise man, who built 

25 his house on the rock : and the shower came 
down, and the torrents rushed, and the winds 
blew, and beat on that house ; and it fell not : 

26 for it was founded on the rock. And every 
one that heareth these sayings of mine, and 
doeth them not, may be compared to a foolish 

27 man, who built his house on the sand : and 
the shower came down, and the torrents rushed, 
and the winds blew, and dashed on that house ; 

28 and it fell : and great was its ruin. And it 
• came to pass when Jesus had ended these say- 
ings, ''the people were astonished at his teach- 

29 ing. >For he taught them like one having au- 
thority, and not lik:e the scribes. 

8 When he was coming doxKTi from the moun- 

2 tain, great crowds followed him. ^And behold, 
there came a leper and ^worshipped him, say- 
ing, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse me. 

3 And Jesus stretching forth his, hand, touched 
him, saying, I will ; be cleansed. And imme- 

4 diately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus 
saith unto him, 'See thou tell no one ; but go, 



t Deut. 13: 3. 
Jer. 23: 16. 
ch. 24:4,5,11, 
24. Mark 13: 
22. Rom. 16: 
17,18. Ephes. 
5: 6. Col. 2: 
8. 2 Pet. 2:1, 
2, 3. 1 John 
4: 1. 

u Mic. 3: 5. 
2 Tim. 3:5. 
X Acti 20: 29, 
30. 

y ver. 20. 
ch. 12: 33. 
z Luke 6: 43, 
44. 

a Jer. 11: 19. 
ch. 12: 33. 
bch.3: 10. 
Luke 3; 9. 
John 15: 2, 6. 
c Hos. 8: 2. 
ch. 25: 11.12. 
Luke 6: 46. 
and 13. 25. 
Acts 19: 13. 
Rom. 2: 13. 
James 1: 28. 
d Numb. 24; 4. 
John 11:51. 
1 Cor. 13: 2. 
e ch. 25: 12. 
Luke 13: 25, 
27. 2 Tim. 2: 
19. 

fPs.5:S. and 
6:8. 

ch. 25:41. 
I Luke 6: 47, 



hch. 13:54. 
Mark 1: 22. 
and 6:2. 
Luke 4: 32. 
i John 7: 46. 



k Mark 1:40, 
&c. Luke 5: 
12, &c. 

\OT,ftUAcnen 
before him. 



1 



D. 31.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



m Lev. 11: 3, 
4, 10. 

Luke 5: 14. 
n Luke 7: 1, 
ftc. 



21. 

p Ps. 107: 20. 



oGen. 12:3. 
Uai. 2: 2, 3. 
and 11: 10. 
Mai. 1: 11. 
Luke 13: 29. 
Acts 10: 45. 
and 11: 18. 
and 14: 27. 
Rom. 15: 9, 
&c. 

Ephes. 3: 6. 
r ch. 21: 43. 
s ch. 13: 42, 50. 
and 22: 13. and 
24: 51. and 25: 
30. Luke 13: 
28. 2 Pet. 2: 
17. Jude 13. 
t Mark 1:29, 
30, 31. Luke 
4: 38, 39. 
u I Cor. 9: 5. 
X Mark 1: 32, 
4c. 
Luke 4: 40,41. 



y Isai. 53: 4 
1 Pet. 2: 24. 



z Luke 9: 57, 
.68. 



10 



show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift 
which inMoses commanded, for a testimony to 
them. "And when Jesus was entering Caper- 
naum, a centurion came to him, beseeching 
him, and saying, Lord, my servant lieth at 
home sick of the palsy, severely tormented. 
And Jesus saith to him, I will come and heal 
him. The centurion answering, said, Lord, ^I 
am not worthy that thou shouldest come under 
my roof : but pspeak by word only, and my ser- 
vant will be healed. For even I, a man placed 
under authority, having soldiers under me, even 
I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to 
another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my 
servant, Do this, and he doeth it. And Jesus 
hearing it, wondered, and said to those who fol- 
lowed. Truly, I say to you, I have not found 
such great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say 11 
to you, that imany will come from the east and 
west, and recline at table xi^ith Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : 
but 'the sons of the kingdom 'will be cast forth 12 
into the outer darkness : there will be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said to the 13 
centurion, Go ; and as thou hast believed, so be 
it done for thee. And his servant was healed 
at that very instant. ^And Jesus having come 14 
into Peter's house, saw "his wife's mother lying 
sick with a fever. And he touched her hand, 15 
and the fever left her : and she arose, and min- 
istered to them. »Now the evening being come, 16 
they brought to him many who were possessed 
with demons : and he cast out the spirits with 
his word, and healed all the sick ; that that 17 
might be fulfilled, which was spoken through 
Isaiah the prophet, saying, yHe took our infir- 
mities, and bore our sicknesses. 

Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about 18 
him, he commanded to depart to the other side. 
sAnd a certain scribe came, and said to him, 19 
Teacher, I will follow thee wherever thou goest. 
And Jesus said to him. The foxes have holes, 20 
and the birds of the air have dwellings ; but the 
Son of man hath not where to lay his head, 
a And another of his disciples said to him, Lord, 21 

21 



♦- 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 



fA. D. 31, 



-# 



27 



28 



22 *»suffer me first to go and bury my father. But 
Jesus said to him, Follow me, and let the dead 

23 bury their dead. And he having entered the 

24 ship, his disciples followed him. ^And behold, 
a great tempest arose in the sea, so that the ship 
was covered with the waves : but he was sleep- 

25 ing. And %is disciples came to Jdm, and awoke 
him, saying. Lord, save us : we are perishing ! 

26 And he saith to them, "Why are ye fearful, ye 
of little faith ? Then ^arising, he rebuked the 
winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 
And the men wondered, saying, What kind of 
a man is this, that even the winds and the sea 
obey him ! 

eAnd when he was come to the other side, 
into the country of the Gergesenes, there met 
him two demoniacs, coming out of the tombs, 
exceedingly fierce, so that no one could pass by 

29 that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, 
What have we to do with thee, Son of God ? 
art thou come here to torment us before the 

30 time ? And there was some distance from them 

31 a herd of many swine, feeding. So the demons 
besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer 

32 us to go away into the herd of swine. And he 
said to them. Go. And coming out, they went 
away into the herd of swine ; and behold, the 
whole herd [of swine] rushed violently down 
the steep into the sea, and died in the waters. 

33 And those who fed them fled, and going away 
into the city, told every thing ; and what had 

34 taken place with the demoniacs. And behold, 
the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and 
having seen him, ^they besought him that he 
would depart from their borders. 

9 And entering the ship, he passed over, ?and 

2 came into his own city. *>And behold, they 
brought to him a parahtic, lying on a couch : 
»and Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the para- 
lytic, Son, take courage, thy sins are forgiven 

3 thee. And behold, some of the scribes said 

4 within themselves, This man revileth God. And 
Jesus, ^knowing their thoughts, said, Wherefore 

5 do ye think evil in your hearts ? For which is 
the easiest to say, Thy sins are forgiven thee, 



b See 1 Kvagi 
19,20. 



c Mark 4: 37, 

&c. 

Luke 8: 23, 4c. 



1 For his some 
read the. 



d Ps. 65: 7. 
and 89: 9. 
and 107: 29. 



e Mark 5: 1, 
tc. Luke 8: 
26, &c. 



rSeeDeut. $: 
25. 

1 Kinsrs IT: 18. 
Luke 5: 8. 
Acts 16: 39. 
g ch. 4: 13. 
h Mark 2: 3. 
Luke 5: 18. 
i ch. 8: 10. 



k Ps. 139: 8. 
ch. 12: 25. 
Mark 12: 15. 
Luke 5: 22. 
and 6: 8. 
and 9: 47. 
and 11: 17. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER DC, 



I Mark 2: 14. 
Luke 5: 27. 



m Mark 2.- 15, 
ftc. Luk« 5: 
29, &c. 



n ch. U: 19. 
Luke 5: 30. 
anrt IS: 2. 
o Gal. 2: 15. 



p Hob. 6: 6. 
Mic. 6:6,7, 8. 
ch. 12: 7. 
q 1 Tim. 1: 15. 

r Mark 2: 18, 

&c. 

Luke 5: 33, &c. 

and 18: 12. 

B John 3: 29. 

1 That is, the 

companions of 

the Dride- 

groom. 

t Acts 13: 2, 3. 

and 14: 23. 

1 Cor. 7: 5. 



u Mark S: 2 
&C. Luke I 
41, ftc. 



X Mark 5: S 
Luke 8: 43. 



or to say, Arise, and walk ? But that ye may 6 
know that the Son of man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins, — then he saith to the paralytic, 
Arise, take up thy couch, and go into thy house. 7 
And arising, he departed, into his house. And 
the crowds seeing it, wondered, and glorified 8 
God, who had given such power to men. 

'And Jesus passing thence, saw a man named 9 
Matthew, sitting at the tax -house : and he saith 
to him. Follow me. And he arose, and fol- 
lowed him. ««And it came to pass, as he was 10 
reclining at table in the house, behold, many 
tax-gatherers and sinners came and reclined 
with him and his disciples. And the Phari- 11 
sees seeing it, said to his disciples. Why doth 
your master eat with "tax-gatherers and "sin- 
ners? And Jesus hearing it, said to them, 12 
Those who are well need not a physician, but 
those who are sick. But go, learn what ihdt 13 
meaneth, pI will have mercy, rather than sacri- 
fice : for I came not to call the righteous, qbut 
sinners [to repentance]. Then the disciples of 14 
John came to him, saying, 'Why do we and the 
Pharisees fast often, but thy disciples fast not ? 
And Jesus said to them, Can »the 'sons of the 15 
bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom 
is with them ? but the days will come, when the 
bridegroom will be taken from them, and Hhen 
they will fast. Now no one putteth a piece of 16 
undressed cloth on an old garment : for it taketh 
its own full size from the garment, and the rent 
is made worse. Nor do they pour new wine 17 
into old bottles : else the bottles burst, and the 
wine runneth out, and the bottles are ruined : 
but they pour new wine into new bottles, aiid 
both are preserved. 

"While he was speaking these things to them, 18 
behold, a certain ruler coming, worshipped him, 
saying. My daughter is even now dying : but 
come, lay thy hand on her, and she will live. 
And Jesus arose, and followed him, with his 19 
disciples. («And behold, a woman, who hav- 2Q 
ing had an issue of blood twelve years, came 
behind, and touched the fringe of his garment. 
For she said within hersell", If I can oiSy touch 21 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D, 31. 



22 his garment, I shall be healed. But Jesus turn- 
ing, and seeing her, said, Daughter, take cour- 
age : ythy faith hath healed thee. And the 

23 woman was healed from that moment.) ^And 
Jesus coming into the ruler's house, and see- 
ing ^the pipers and the crowd making a tu- 

24 mult, saith to them, ''Withdraw : for the maiden 
is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed at 

25 him. But when the people were put forth, he 
went in, and took her by the hand, and the 

26 maiden arose. And the report went forth into 
all that land. 

27 And when Jesus was departing thence, two 
blind men followed him, crying, and saying, 

28 cPity us, Son of David ! And having entered 
the house, the blind men came to him : and 
Jesus saith to them. Do ye believe that I am 
able to do this ? They say to him. Yea, Lord. 

29 Then he touched their eyes, saying. According 

30 to your faith, be it to you. And their eyes 
were opened ; and Jesus strictly charged them, 

31 saying, ^See that no one know it. ^But they, 
going out, spread abroad his fame in all that 

32 country. ^As they went out, behold, there was 
brought to him a dumb man possessed with a 

33 demon. And the demon being cast out, the 
dumb man spoke : and the crowds wondered, 
saying. Nothing like this was ever seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said, &He casteth out de- 

35 mons, through the prince of the demons. ^^And 
Jesus went about all the cities and villages, 
'teaching in their sjTiagogues, and preaching 
the good news of the kingdom, and healing 
every sickness and every infirmity [among the 

36 people]. ^And seeing the crowds, he deeply 
pitied them, because they were 'harassed, and 
scattered, 'like 5iheep having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he to his disciples, "»The harvest is 

38 indeed great, but the laborers are few. "Pray 
ye therefore the ^Lord of the harvest, that he 
will send forth laborers into his harvest. 

10 And ^calling to him his twelve disciples, he 

gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast 

them out, and to heal every sickness and every 

2 infirmity. Now these are the names of the 



7 Luke 7: 50. 
and 8; 48. 
and 17: 19. 
and 18: 42. 
2 Mark 5: 38. 
Luke 8: 51. 
a See 2Chron. 
35:25. 
b Acts 20: 10. 



c ch. 15: 22. 
and 20: 30, 31 
Mark 10: 47, 
48. Luke 18: 



d ch. 8: 4. 
and 12: 16. 
and 17: 9. 
Luke 5: 14. 
e Mark 7: 36. 
f Seech. 12: 
22. 
Luke 11: 14. 



gch. 12:24. 
Mark 3: 23. 
Luke U: 15. 
h Mark 6: 6. 
Luke 13: 22. 
i ch. 4: 23. 



1 Or,«>ere 
tired and lay 
dovn. 

1 Numb. 27: 
17. 1 Kings 
22: 17. Ezek. 
34:5. Zech. 
10:2. 

m Luke 10: 2. 
John 4: 35. 
n2Tbess.3:l. 

2 Or. owner. 
o Mark 3: 13, 
14, and 6: 7. 
Luke 6: 13. 
and 9:1. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER X. 



p John 1: 42. 



q Luke 6: 15. 
Act* 1: 13. 
r John 13: 26. 
8 ch. 4: 15. 
t See 2 Kings 
17:24. 

John 4: 9, 20. 
u ch. 15: 24. 
Acts 13: 46. 
X Isai. 53: 6. 
Jer. 50: 6, 17. 
Ezek. 34: 5, 6, 
16. 

1 Pet. 2: 25. 
y Luke 9: 2. 

2 ch. 3: 2. 
and 4: 17. 
Luke 10: 9. 
a Acts 8: 18, 
20. 

b 1 Sam. 9: 7. 
Mark 6: 8. 
Luke 9: 3. 
and 10: 4. 
and 22: 35. 
c See Mark 6: 
8. 

d Luke 10: 7. 
1 Cor. 9:7, &c. 
1 Tim. 5: 18. 
e Luke 10: 8. 
fLuke 10:5. 
S Pa. 35: 13. 
h Mark 6: 11. 
Luke 9: 5. 
and 10: 10, 11. 
i Neh. 5: 13. 
Acts 13: 51. 
and 18: 6. 
k ch. 11: 22, 
24. 

1 Luke 10: 3. 
m Rom. 16:19. 
Ephes. 5: 15. 
n 1 Cor. 14:20. 
Phil. 2: 15. 
och.24:9. 
Mark 13: 9. 
Luke 12: U. 
and 21: 12. 

p Acts 5: 40. 
q Acts 12: 1. 
and 24: 10. 
and 25: 7, 23. 

2 Tim. 4:16. 

r Mark 13: 11, 
12, 13. Luke 
12: 11. and 21: 
14, 15. 

8 Exod. 4: 12. 
Jer. 1: 7. 
t 2 Sam. 23: 2. 
Acts 4: 8. 
and 6: 10. 
2 Tim. 4: 17. 
Mic. 7:6. 
ver. 35, 36. 
Luke 21 : 16. 



twelve apostles : The first, Simori; pwho is called 
Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son 
of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip, and 3 
Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the tax- 
gatherer ; James the son of Alpheus, and Leb- 
beus, surnamed Thaddeus ; tiSimon the Canaan- 4 
ite, and Judas ^Iscariot, even he who deUvered 
him up. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 5 
commanded them, saying, ^Go not among the 
Gentiles, and enter not a city of Hhe Samari- 
tans. "But go rather to the ^lost sheep of the 6 
house of Israel. yAnd as ye go, preach, say- 7 
ing, ^The kingdom of heaven draweth near. 
Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, 8 
cast out demons : afreely ye received, freely give. 
^Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor ^brass for 9 
your purses 3 nor a sack for yotir journey, nor 10 
two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff: (^ifor the 
laborer is worthy of his maintenance.) ^And 11 
into whatever city or village ye enter, inquire 
who in it is worthy ; and there remain till ye 
go thence. And when ye enter a house, salute 12 
it. fAnd if the house be worthy, let your peace 13 
come on it ; s\mX if it be not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. ^And whoever shall not 14 
receive you, nor hear your words, when ye de- 
part out of that house, or city, »shake off the 
dust of your feet. Truly, I say to you, ^^It will 15 
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and 
Gomorrah, in the day of judgment, than for 
that city. 'Behold, I send you forth as sheep in 16 
the midst of wolves : «»be ye therefore prudent 
as serpents, and "artless as doves. But beware 17 
of these men : for "they will deliver you up to 
the councils, and Pthey will scourge you in their 
synagogues. And qye will be brought before 18 
governors and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony to them and to the Gentiles. ^But when 19 
they deliver you up, be not aiujious how or what 
ye shall spealc, for nvhat ye must speak will 
be given you in that very hour, ^por it is not 20 
ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that 
speaketh by you. "And the brother w^ill deliver 21 
up the brother to death, and the father the child : 
and the children will rise up against their 



THE BOOK OF IVIATTHEW. [a. D. 31. 



parents, and cause them to be put to death. 

22 And =sye will be hated by all men on account of 
my name : ybut he, who persevereth to the end, 

23 win be saved. But ^when they persecute you 
in this city, flee into another : for truly I say 
to you. Ye will not ^have travelled through the 
cities of Israel ^till the Son of man be come. 

24 ^A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a ser- 

25 vant above his master. It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his teacher, and the ser- 
vant as his master : if ^they have called the 
householder ^Beelzebub, how much more will 

26 they call those of his household? Therefore 
fear them not : <ifor there is nothing covered, 
which will not be revealed ; and hidden, which 

27 will not be known. What I tell you in dark- 
ness, that speak ye in light : and what ye 
hear in the ear, that ^preach ye on the house- 

28 tops. eAnd fear not those who kill the body, 
but are not able to kill the ^soul: but rather 
fear him who is able to destroy both soul and 

29 body in %ell. Are not two sparrows sold for a 
^farthing ? and not one of them shall fall on the 

30 ground without your Father. ^But the very 

31 hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear 
not therefore, ye are of more value than many 

32 sparrows. ^Whoever therefore shall acknowl- 
edge me before men, ^i uill also acknowledge 
him before my Father who is in the heavens. 

33 »But whoever shall deny me before men, I also 
will deny him before my Father, who is in the 

34 heavens. ^Do not think that I came to send 
peace on earth ; I did not come to send peace, 

35 but a sword. For I came to set a man at vari- 
ance iwith his father, and the daughter with 
her mother, and the daughter-in-law with her 

36 mother-in-law, "^and a man's foes will be his 

37 own household. "He who loveth father or 
mother more than me, is not worthy of me : 
and he who loveth son or daughter more than 

38 me, is not worthy of me. ^And he who taketh 
not his cross, and foUoweth after me, is not 

39 worthy of me. pHc who gaineth his life will 
lose it : and he that loseth his life for my sake, 

40 will gain it. iHe who receiveth you, receiveth 



X Luke 21: 17. 

y Dan. 12: 12, 
13. ch.24:13. 
Mark 13: 13. 
z ch. 2: 13. 
and 4: 12. 
and 12: 15. 
Acts 8: 1. 
and 9: 25. 
and 14: 6. 

1 Gr. complet- 
ed. 

a ch. 16: 28. 
b Luke 6: 40. 
John 13: 16. 
and 15: 20. 
cch. 12:24. 
Mark 3: 22. 
Luke 11: 15. 
John 8: 48, 58. 

2 Gr. Beelze- 
bul. 

d Mark 4: 22. 
Luke 8: 17. 
and 12: 2, 3. 

3 Or, pro- 
claim. 

e Isai. 8: 12, 
13. Luke 12: 
4. 1 Pet. 3: 14. 

4 Gr. PstuA*. 

5 Geenna. 
6Gr. astarion, 
about one cent 
aud five milU. 
See on ch. IS : 
28. 

fl Sam. 14:43. 
2 Sam. 14: U. 
Luke 21: 18. 
Acu27:34. 
g Luke 12: 8. 
Rom. 10: 9, 10. 
h Rev. 3: 5. 

i Mark 8: 38. 
Luke 9: 26. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 
k Luke 12: 49, 
51, 52, 53. 

1 Mic. 7: 6. 
mPs. 41:9. 
and 55: 13. 
Mic. 7; 6. 
John 13: 18. 
n Luke 14: 28. 
ch. 16:24. 
Mark 8: 34. 
Luke 9: a. 
and 14: 27. 
p ch. 16: 25. 
Luke 17: 33. 
John 12: 25. 
qch. 18:5. 
Luke 9: 48. 
and 10. 16. 
John 12: 44. 
and 13: 20. 
Gal. 4: 14. 



A. D. 31.] 



r 1 Kin^s 17: 
10. and 18: 4. 
2 Kings 4: 8. 



I ch. 8: 5, 6 
and 25: 40. 
Mark 9: 41. 
Heb. 6: 10. 



t Luke 7: 18, 
19, &c. 
u ch. 14: 3. 
X Gen. 49: 10. 
Numb. 24: 17. 
Dan. 9: 24. 
John 6: 14. 

y Isai. 29: 18. 
and 35: 4, 5, 6. 
and 42: 7. 
John 2: 23. 
and 3: 2. and 
5: 36. and 10: 
25, 38. and 14: 
11. 

z Ps. 22: 26. 
Isai. 61: 1. 
Luke 4: 18. 
James 2: 5. 
a Isai. 8: 14, 
15. ch. 13: 57. 
and 24: 10. 
and 26: 31. 
Rom. 9: 32, 33. 
1 Cor. 1: 23. 
and 2: 14. 
Gal. 5: 11. 
1 Pet. 2: 8. 
b Luke 7: 24. 
c Ephes. 4: 14. 
dch. 14:5. 
and 21: 26. 
Luke 1: 76. 
and 7: 26. 
e Mai. 3: 1. 
Mark 1:2. 
Luke 1: 76. 
and 7: 27. 
f Luke 16: 16. 

g Mai. 4: 6. 
h Mai. 4: 5. 
ch. 17: 12. 
Luke 1: 17. 
i ch. 13: 9. 
Luke 8: 8. 
Rev. 2:7, 11, 
17, 29. and 3: 
6, 13, 22. 
k Luke 7: 31. 
1 Or, race. 



CHAPTER XI. 

me ; and he who receiveth me; receiveth him 
who sent me. 'He who receiveth a prophet in 41 
the name of a prophet, will receive a prophet's 
reward ; and he who receiveth a righteous man 
in the name of a righteous man, will receive 
a righteous man's reward. ^And whoever shall 42 
give only a cup of cold water to drink to one of 
these Uttle ones, because he is a disciple, truly 
I say to you he will by no means lose his re- 
ward. And it came to pass when Jesus had 11 
made an end of commanding his twelve disci- 
ples, he departed thence to teach and to preach 
in their cities. ^'Now John hearing "in the 2 
prison the works of Christ, sent two of his 
disciples, and said to him, Art thou »he that 3 
cometh, or do we look for another ? Jesus an- 4 
swered and said to them, Go and tell John those 
things which ye hear and see. yThe blind re- 5 
ceive sight, and the lame w^alk, the lepers are 
cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
and ^the poor hear the good news. And happy 6 
is he whoever shall not ^stumble at me. ^And 7 
as they were departing, Jesus began to say to 
the crowds concerning John, What went ye 
out into the desert to see ? cA reed shaken by 
the wind ? But what went ye out to see ? A 8 
man clad in fine clothing ? Behold, those who 
wear fine clothing are in kings' houses. But 9 
what went ye out to see? A prophet? Yea, 
I say to you, <iand one greater than a prophet. 
For this is he concerning whom it is written, 10 
^Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
who will prepare thy way before thee. Truly 111 
say to you, Among those born of women, there 
hath not arisen a greater than John the Im- 
merser : but the least in the kingdom of heaven 
is greater than he. fAnd from the days of John 12 
the Immerser until now, the kingdom of heaven 
sufiereth violence, and the violent seize it. sFor 13 
all the prophets and the law prophesied until 
John. And if ye will receive it, this is hElijah 14 
who was to come. »He who hath ears to hear, 15 
let him hear. i^But with what shall I compare 16 
this ^generation ? It is like children sitting in 
the market-places, and calling to their fellows, 

27 



1 ch. 9: 10. 
m Luke 7: 35. 



THE BOOK OF JIATTHEW. [a. D. 31. 



17 and saying, We have piped for you, and ye 
have not danced : we have mourned for you, 

18 and ye have not lamented. For John came 
neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He 

19 hath a demon. The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say, Behold, a glutton, 
and a wine-drinker, 'a friend of tax-gatherers 
and sinners. mBut wisdom is justified on the 

20 part of her children. "Then he began to re- 
proach the cities in which most of his miracles 

21 were wrought, because they repented not. Wo 
to thee, Chorazin ! wo to thee, Bethsaida ! for if 
the miracles which were wrought in you had 
been wrought in Tyre and Si don, they would 
have repented long ago '^in sackcloth and ashes ! 

22 But I say to you. Pit ^rill be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment than 

23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, who <iart exalt- 
ed to heaven, ^vilt be brought down to Uhe pit : 
for if the miracles wTought in thee had been 
wrought in Sodom, it would have remained to 

24 this day. But I say to you, 'That it will be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom, in the 

25 day of judgment, than for thee. ^In that sea- 
son, Jesus answering, said, I praise thee, O 
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because 
Hhou hast hidden these things from the wise 
and discerning, "and hast revealed them 

26 to babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed 

27 good in thy sight ! *A11 thmgs are dehvered 
to me by my Father ; and no one knoweth the 
Son, except the Father ; ^neither knoweth any 
one the Father, except the Son, and lie to whom- 

28 soever the Son \\isheth to reveal him. Come 
to me, all ye who toil, and are burdened, and I 

29 will give you rest. Take my yoke on you,* and 
learn from me : for I am gentle and ^lowly of 
heart ; ''and ye will find rest for your souls. 

30 cFor my yoke is easy, and my burden is hght. 
12 At that time ^ Jesus went on the sabbath 

through the fi.elds of grain, and his disciples 
were hungni^, and began to pluck the ears of 

2 grain and eat. And the Pharisees seeing it, 
said to him, Behold, thy disciples do that which 

3 it is not lawful to do on the sabbath. But he 



Jonab3:7,8. 

p cb. 10: 15. 
ver. 24. 

q See Isai. 14; 
13. Lam. 2: 1. 

1 Gr. Hadei. 



r ch. 10: 15. 
s Luke 10: 21. 



t See Ps. 8: 2. 

1 Cor. 1: 19, 
27. and 2: 8. 

2 Cor. 3: 14. 
u ch. 16: 17. 
X ch. 28: 13. 
Luke 10: 28. 
John 3: 35. 
and 13: 3. 
and 17: 2. 

1 Cor. 15: 27. 
V John 1: 18. 
and 6: 46. 
and 10: 15. 
z John 13: 15. 
Phil. 2: 5. 
1 Pet. 2: 21. 
1 John 2: 6. 
a Zech. 9: 9. 
Phil. 2: 7, 8. 
b Jer. 6: 16. 
c 1 John 5: 3. 
d Dent. 23:25. 
Mark 2: S3. 
Luke 6: 1. 



A. D. 31.] 



fExod. 25:30. 
Lev. 24: 5. 
1 Gr. loaves of 
the setting 
forth. 

ffExod.29:32, 
33. Lev. 8: 3L 
and 24: 9. 
h Numb. 28: 9. 
John 7: 22. 
i 2 Chron. 6: 
18. Mai. 3: 1. 
k Hos. 6: 6. 
Mic. 6:6, 7,8. 
ch. 9: 13. 



1 Mark 3: 1. 
Luke 6: 6. 



m Luke 13: 14. 
and 14: 3. 
John 9: 16. 

n See Exod. 
23: 4, 5. 
Deut. 22: 4. 



o ch. 27: 1. 
Mark 3: 6. 
Luke 6: 11. 
John 5: 18. 
and 10: 39. 
and 11:53. 
p See ch. 10: 
23. Mark 3:7. 
qch. 19:2. 
r ch. 9: 30. 

s Isai. 42: 1. 
t ch. 3: 17. 
and 17: 5. 



u Seech. 9: 3 
Mark 3: 11. 
Luke 11: 14. 



CHAPTER XII. 

said to them, Have ye not read nvhat f^vid did 
when he was hungr)'', and those, who w^ere with 
him ; how he entered the house of God, and ate 4 
•"the ishew-bread, which it was not lawful for 
him to eat, nor for those who were with him, 
ebut for the priests alone? Or have ye not 5 
read in the ^law how that on the sabbath, the 
priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and 
are blameless? But I say to you, that here 6 
there is hne greater than the temple. But if 7 
ye had known what this meojieih,^ I will have 
mercy rather than sacrilice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. For the Son of man 8 
is Lord of the sabbath . lAnd passing on thence, 9 
he went into their synagogue. And behold, 10 
there was a man who had a withered hand. 
And they asked him, saying, n^Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath? that they might accuse 
him. And he said to them, What man is there 11 
among you, who shall have one sheep, and "if 
it fall into a pit on the sabbath, will not lay 
hold of it, and lift it out ? Of how much more 12 
worth then is a man than a sheep ? So that it 
is lawful to do good on the sabbath. Then saith 13 
he to the man. Stretch out thine hand. And he 
stretched it out ; and it was restored to sound- 
ness, like the other. Then ^the Pharisees went 14 
out, and took counsel against him, how they 
might destroy him. But Jesus knowing it, Pre- 15 
tired thence : land great crowds followed him, 
and he healed them all ; and ^charged them that 16 
they should not make him known : that it might 17 
be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah 
the prophet, saying, ^Behold my servant, whom 18 
I have chosen ; my beloved, Un whom my soul 
is well pleased : I will put my spirit on him, 
and he will declare judgment to the Gentiles. 
He will not strive, nor shout ; nor will any 19 
one hear his voice in the streets. A bruised 20 
reed will he not break, and faintly burning flax 
will he not quench, till he send forth judgment 
to victory. And in his name will the Gentiles 21 
trust. "Then was brought to him a demo- 22 
niac, blind and dumb ; and he healed him, in- 
somuch that the bUnd and dumb both spoke 



THE BOOK OF BIATTHEW. 

23 and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed, 

24 and said, Is not this the son of David ? ^But 
the Pharisees hearing it, said, This man doth 
not cast out demons, except by ^Beelzebub the 

25 prince of the demons. And Jesus >knowing 
their thoughts, said to them, Every kingdom 
divided against itself, is desolated; and every 
city or house divided against itself, will not 

26 stand. And if Satan cast out Satan, he is di- 
vided against himself j how then wiU his king- 

27 dom stand? And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
demons, by whom do your sons cast them out ? 

28 therefore they will be your judges. But if 1 
cast out the demons by the Spirit of God, then 

29 ^the kingdom of God is ^come upon you. ^Or 
else, how can one enter into the strong one's 
house, and plunder his goods, except he first 
bind the strong one ? and then he will plunder 

30 his house. He who is not with me, is against 
me ; and he who gathereth not with me, scat- 

31 tereth. Therefore I say to you, ^Every kind of 
sin and reviling may be forgiven to men : cbut 
the reviling against the Spirit will not be for- 

32 given to men. And whoever ^speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, ni may be forgiven 
him : but whoever speaketh against the Holy 
Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this 

33 world, or m that to come. Either suppose the 
tree good, and fits fruit good; or else suppose 
the tree bad, and its fruit bad : for the tree is 

34 known by its fruit. § Offspring of vipers, how 
can ye, being evil, speak good things ? Hox 
from the abundance of the heart, the mouth 

35 speaketh. The good man, from the good treas- 
ure [of the heart], bringeth forth good things : 
and an evil man, from the evil treasure, bring- 

36 eth forth evil things. But I say to you. That/or 
every hurtful word, which men shall speak, 
they shall give account in the day of judg- 

37 ment. For by thy words thou ^ilt be justified, 

38 or by thy words thou wilt be condemned. 'Then 
some of the scribes and of the Pharisees an- 
swered, saying. Teacher, we wish to see a sign 

39 from thee. But he answering said to them, An 
evil and kadulterous generation seeketh for a 



[A. D. 31. 



I ch. 9: 34. 
Mark 3: 22. 
Luke 11: 15. 
1 Gr. Beelze- 
bul : and eo 
ver. 27. 
y ch. 9: 4. 
John 2:25. 
Rev. 2:23. 



zDan. 2:44. 
and 7: 14. 
Luke 1: 33. 
and 11: 20. 
and 17: 20, 21. 
2 Or, overta- 
ken you. 
a Isai. 49: 24. 
Luke 11:21, 
22,23. 

b Mark 3: 28. 
Luke 12: 10. 
Heb. 6:4,&c. 
and 10: 26, 29. 
1 John 5: 16. 
c Acts 7: 51. 
dch. 11: 19. 
and 13: 55. 
John 7: 12, 52. 
e 1 Tim. 1: 13. 



fch.7: 17. 
Luke 6: 43, 44. 

g ch. 3: 7. 
and 23: 33. 
b Luke 6: 45. 



i ch. 16: 1. 
Mark 8: 11. 
Luke 11: 16, 
29. John 2: 18. 
1 Cor. 1:22. 
kisai. 57:3. 
cb. 16:4. 
Mark 8: 38. 
John 4: 48. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER XIII. 



mLuke 11:32. 

nSee Jer.3: 
11. Ezek. 16: 
51, 52. Rom. 
2:27. 

o Jonah 3; 5. 
pi Kings 10: 1. 
2 Chron. 9: 1. 
Luke 11: 31. 



qLuke 11:24. 



r Job 1:7. 
1 Pet. 5: 8. 



sHeb. 6:4. 
and 10: 26. 
2 Pet. 2: 20, 
21,22. 

t Mark 3: 31. 
Luke 8: 19,20, 
21. 

u ch. 13: 55. 
Mark 6: 3. 
John 2: 12. 
and 7: 3, 5. 
Acts 1: 14. 
1 Cor. 9: 5. 
Gal. 1: 19. 



X See John 15: 
14. Gal. 5: 6. 
and 6: 15. 
Col. 3: 11. 
Hcb. 2:11. 



y Mark 4: 1. 
z Luke 8: 4. 
a Luke 5: 3. 



sign, and there will no sign be given to it but 
the sign of the prophet Jonah. 'For as Jonah 40 
was three days and three nights in the beUy of 
the great fish : so will the Son of man be three 
days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 
">The men of Nineveh will arise in the judg-ment 41 
with this generation, and "condemn it : "because 
they repented at the preaching of Jonah ; and 
behold, a greater one than Jonah is here. pThe 42 
queen of the south will rise in the judgment 
with this generation, and condemn it : for she 
came from the ends of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater one 
than Solomon is here. <iNow when the unclean 43 
spirit is gone out of a man, ^he goeth through 
dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 
Then he saith, I will return into my house from 44 
whence I came out ; and w^hen he is come, he 
findeth it empty, swept, and prepared. Then 45 
he goeth, and taketh with himself seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself, and they en- 
ter in and dwell there : ^and the last state of 
that man is worse than the first. Thus will it 
be also with this wicked generation. While he 46 
was yet talking to the multitudes, ^behold, his 
mother and «his brethren stood without, seeking 
to speak to him. Then one said to him. Behold, 47 
thy mother and thy brethren stand without, de- 
siring to speak to thee. But he answering, said 48 
to him who told him, Who is my mother? and 
who are my brethren ? And stretching forth his 49 
hand towards his disciples, he said. Behold my 
mother and my brethren ! For ^whoever shall 50 
do the will of my Father who is in the heavens, 
that one is my brother, and sister, and mother. 

Now on that day, Jesus went forth from the 13 
house, yand sat by the sea. »And great crowds 2 
were gathered to him, so that ^he went into the 
ship, and sat ; and the \vhole crowd stood on 
the shore. And he spoke many things to them 3 
in parables, saying, i>Behold, the sower went 
forth to sow ; and as he sowed, some seeds fell 4 
by the way, and the birds came and devoured 
them: some fell on rocky places, where they 5 
had not much earth : and they sprung up im- 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 31. 



mediately, because they had no depth of earth : 

6 and when the sun was up, they were scorched ; 
and because they had no root, they withered. 

7 And some fell among the thorns ; and the 

8 thorns sprung up, and choked them : but others 
fell on the good ground, and yielded fruit, some 
can hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty- 

9 fold, djje who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and said to him. Why 

11 speakest thou to them in parables ? And he 
answering said to them, Because «it is given 
to you to know the secrets of the kingdom 
of the heavens, but it is not given to them. 

12 fFor whoever hath, to him will be given, and 
he will aboimd : but whoever hath not, from 
him will be taken away even what he hath. 

13 Therefore I speak to them in parables : because 
they seeing, see not ; and hearing, they hear 

14 not ; nor do they understand. And in them is 
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, 
eBy hearing ye \^ill hear, and will not under- 
stand ; and seeing ye will see. and will not 

15 perceive : for this people's heart hath become 
stupid, and their ears ^scarcely hear, and they 
have closed their eyes ; lest they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and 
understand with their hearts, and should turn, 

16 and I should heal them. But 'happy are your 
eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they 

17 hear ! For truly I say to you, ^That many 
prophets and righteous men have desired to per- 
ceive what ye see, and have not perceived it ; 
and to hear what ye hear, and have not heard 

18 it. "Therefore hear ye the parable of the sow- 

19 er. When any one heareth the word ""of the 
kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh 
the wicked one, and snatcheth away that which 
was sown in his heart. This is that, which 

20 was sown by the way. That sown on the rocky 
groxmd is he who heareth the word, and imme- 

21 diately "with joy receiveth it ; yet he hath not 
a root in himself, but continueth for a whUe : 
for when affliction or persecution ariseth be- 
cause of the word, immediately ^he stumbleth. 

22 pThat sown qamong the thorns is he who hear- 



dch. 11: 15. 
Mark 4: 9. 



ecb. 11:25. 
and 16: 17. 
Mark 4: II. 
1 Cor. 2: 10. 
1 John 2: 27. 
fch. 25: W. 
Mark 4: 25. 
Luke 8: 18. 
and 19: 26. 



ff Isai. 6: 9. 
Ezek. 12: 2. 
Mark 4: 12. 
Luke 8: 10. 
John 12: 40. 
Acts 28:26, 27. 
Rom. 11: 8. 
2 Cor. 3: 14, 15. 
h Hebr. 5: 11. 



i ch. 16: 17. 

Luke 10: 23: 

24. John 20: 

29. 

kHeb. 11:13. 

1 Pet. 1: 10, 

11. 



I Mark 4: 14. 
Luke 8: 11. 
mch. 4:23. 



n Isai. 58: 2. 
Ezek. 33: 31, 
32. Job. 5: 35. 
och. 11:6. 
2 Tim. 1: IS. 
pch. 19:23. 
Mark 10: 23. 
Luke 18: 24. 

1 Tim. 6: 9. 

2 Tim. 4: 10. 
q Jar. 4: 3. 



A.D.31.3 



CHAPTER Xin. 



■ Isai. 2: 2, 3. 
Mic.4:l. 
Mark 4: 30. 
Luke 13: 18, 
19. 



1 Or, roost. 
t Luke 13-. 20. 



2 The word in 
the Greek is a 
Tneasure con- 
taining about 
a peck and a 
half, wanting 
a little more 
than a pint. 
u Mark 4: 33, 

X Ps. 78: 2. 
y Rom. 16: 25, 
26. 1 Cor. 2: 7. 
Ephes. 3: 9. 
Col. 1: 26. 



29 



30 



eth the word ; and the anrlety of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, choice the word, 
and it becometh unfruitful. Bat that sown on 23 
the good greuTid is he who heareth the word, 
and understandeth it ; who also beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, one an hundred-fold, one 
sixty, one thirty. He put forth another parable 24 
to them, sajKng, The kingdom of heaven may 
be compared to a man wlio sowed good seed in 
his field : but while men were sleeping, his 25 
enemy came and sowed tares among the wlieat, 
and went awuy. But when the blade sprung 26 
up, and bore fruit, then the tares appeared also. 
So the servants of the householder came and "27 
said to him. Master, didst not thou sow good 
seed in thy field? from whence then hath it 
tares ? He said to them. An enemy hath done 28 
this. The servants said to him, Dost thou \\nsh 
us to go and gather them ? But he said. Nay ; 
lest in gathering the tares, ye uproot the wheat 
also with them. Let both grow together un- 
til the harvest : and in the season of the har- 
vest I vnVi say to the reapers. Gather the tares 
together first, and bind them in bundles to bum 
them : but 'gather the wheat into my granary. 
He put forth another parable to them, saying, 31 
*The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard- 
seed, which a man took, and sowed in his 
field : which indeed is the least of all seeds : 32 
but when it is grown, it is the largest of herbs, 
and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the 
air come and 'lodge in its branches. ^He spoke 33 
another parable to them ; The Idngdom of 
heaven is like leaven, which a woman took, and 
hid in three Smeasures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. «All these things Jesus spoke 34 
to the multitude in parables ; and without a 
parable he spoke not to them : that that might 35 
be fulfilled, which was spoken through the 
prophet, saying, »I will open my mouth in 
parables ; yj will utter things hidden from the 
foundation of the world. Then Jesus having 36 
sent the crowds away, went into the house. 
And his disciples came to him, saying, Explain 
to us the parable of the tares of the field. He 37 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 31. 



answering said to them, He who soweth the 

38 good seed is the Son of man ; ^the field is the 
world ; the good seed is the sons of the king- 
dom ; but the tares are athe sons of the wicked 

39 one ; the enemy who sowed them is the devil ; 
Hhe harvest is the end of the world ; and the 

40 reapers are the angels. As therefore the tares 
are gathered and bamed in the fire ; so will it 

41 be in the end of this world. The Son of man 
will send forth his angels, <:and they mil gather 
out of his kingdom all iwho occcision sin, and 

42 those who commit iniquity ; <^and will cast them 
into a furnace of fire : «there will be wailing 

43 and gnashing of teeth. fThen the righteous 
wtJI shine forth like the sun in the kingdom of 
their Father. rHe who hath ears to hear, let 

44 him hear! Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like a treasure hidden in a field ; which a man 
finding, hideth, and through joy for it, goeth and 
hselleth all that he hath, and ibm'eth that field. 

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a mer- 

46 chant seeking good pearls : who, finding ^one 
costly pearl, went and sold all that he had, and 

47 bought it. Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
like a net, that was cast into the sea, and 'gath- 

48 ered some of ever>' kind : which, v%^hen it was 
full, they drew upon the shore, and sitting 
down, gathered the good into vessels, but cast 

49 the bad a\^^y. So will it be in the end of the 
world : the angels will come forth, and i^divide 

50 the wicked from among the righteous, "and 
will cast them into the furnace of fire : there 

51 will be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Jesus 
saith to them, Have ye understood aU these 

52 things? They say to him. Yea, Lord. And 
he said to them. Therefore, every scribe who is 
instructed concerning the kingdom of heaven, 
is like a householder, who bringeth forth from 
his treasure ^things new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had fin- 

54 ished these parables, he departed thence. pAnd 
coming into his own cotmtr}-, he taught them 
in their synjigogue. so that they were aston- 
ished, and said, Whence hath this man this 

55 wisdom, and these miracles ? qls not this the 



zch.24: W. 
and 28: 19. 
-Mark 16: 15, 
20. Luke 24: 
47. Rom. 10: 
le. Col. 1:6. 
a Gen. 3: 13. 
Jobn 8:44. 
AciB 13: 10. 

1 John 3: S. 
b Joel 3. 13. 
Rer. 14: 15. 
c ch. 18: 7. 

2 Pet. 2: 1,2. 

1 Qt. all stum- 
bling blocks. 
d cb. 3; 12. 
Rev. 19: 20. 
and 20:10. 
e ch. 8-. 12. 
ver. 50. 
fDan. 12:3. 
1 Cor. 15: 42, 
43, 58. 
S ^". 9. 



h Phil. 3: 7, 8. 
i Isai. 55: I. 
Rev. 3: 18. 
k Prov. 2: 4. 
and 3: 14, 15. 
and S: 10, 19. 



p ch. 2: 23. 
Mazk 6: 1. 
Luke 4: 16, 23. 



Mart 6: 3. 
Luke 3: 23. 
John 6: 42. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



r ch. 12: 46, 
8 Mark 15: 40. 



tch. 11:6. 
Mark 6; 3, 4. 
u Luke 4: 24. 
John 4: 44. 

X Mark 6:5,6. 



y Mark 6: 14. 
Luke 9: 7. 



z Mark 6: 17. 
Luke 3: 19, 20. 



a Lev. 18: 16. 
and 20: 21. 



bch.21:26. 
Luke 20: 6. 



1 Gr. in the 
midst. 



A.D.32. 



c ch. 10: 23. 
and 12: 15. 
Mark 6: 32. 
Luke 9: 10. 
John 6: 1,2. 



d ch. 9: 36. 
Mark 6: 34. 
e Mark 6: 35. 
Luke 9: 12. 
John 6: S. 



carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary? 
and rhis brethren, "James, and Joseph, and Si- 
mon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are they not 56 
all with us ? Whence then hath he all these 
things ? And they ^stumbled at him. But Jesus 57 
said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, 
except in his own country, and in his ovm fam- 
ily. And ^he wrought not many miracles there, 58 
on account of their unbelief. 

At that season J'Herod the Tetrarch heard of 1 4 
the fame of Jesus, and said to his servants, 2 
This is John the Immerser; he is risen from 
the dead ; and therefore these miracles are 
vrrought by him. ^For Herod had seized John, 3 
and bound him, and put him in prison for the 
sake of Herodias, the wife of his brother Philip. 
For John said to him, ^It is not lawful for thee 4 
to have her. And wishing to slay him, he 5 
feared the crowd, "-'because they regarded him 
as a prophet. But when Herod's birth-day was 6 
kept, the daughter of Herodias danced ibefore 
them, and pleased Herod. Therefore he prom- 7 
ised with an oath to give her whatever she 
should ask. And she, being instigated by her 8 
mother, said. Give me here the head of John 
the Immerser on a plate. And the king was 9 
sorry: yet because of the oath, and of those 
who reclined with him at table, he commanded 
it to be given. And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison . And his head was brought 11 
on a plate, and given to the maiden : and she 
brought it to her mother. And his disciples 12 
came, and took up the body, and buried it, and 
went and told Jesus. ^And Jesus hearing it, 
departed thence in the ship into a desert place 
privately: and the crowds hearing of it, fol- 
lowed him by land from the cities. 

And [Jesus] coming forth, and seeing a great 
crowd, ^deeply pitied them, and he healed their 
sick. eAnd when it was evening, his disciples 15 
came to him, saying. This is a desert place, and 
the time is now past ; dismiss the crowds, that 
they may go into the villages, and buy them- 
selves victuals. But Jesus said to them. They 16 
need not depart ; give ye them something to eat. 



10 



13 



14 



4^ 



*- 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 32. 



-# 



17 And they say to him, We have here but five 

18 loaves, and two fishes. And he said. Bring them 

19 here to me. And commanding the multitude 
to recline on the greiss, and taking the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to 
heaven, ^he blessed, and broke, and gave the 
loaves to the disciples, and the disciples gave 

20 to the crowds. And they all ate, and were 
satisfied : and they took up twelve baskets full 

21 of the fragments, which remained. And those 
who ate were about five thousand men, besides 
women and children. 

22 And immediately [Jesus] urged [his] disci- 
ples to enter the ship, and go before him to the 
other side, while he should dismiss the crowds. 

23 &And having dismissed the crowds, he went up 
privately into the mountain to pray : ^and the 

24 evening being come, he was there alone. But 
the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed 

25 by the waves : for the wind was contrary. And 
in the fourth watch of the night [Jesus] went 

26 towards them, walking on the sea. And the 
disciples seeing him 'walking on the sea, were 
terrified, saying, It is an apparition ; and they 

27 cried out through fear. But immediately Jesus 
spoke to them, saying. Take courage ; it is I ; 

28 fear not ! And Peter answering him, said, 
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on 

29 the water! And be said. Come! And Peter, 
descending from the ship, walked on the water, to 

30 go to Jesus. But seeing the wind strong, he 
was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried 

31 out, saying, Lord, sare me ! And immediately 
Jesus stretching out }us hand, caught him, and 
saith to him, O thou of little faith, why didst 

32 thou doubt ? And as they entered the ship, the 

33 wind was hushed. Then those in the ship 
came and worshipped him, saying. Truly ^thou 

34 art the Son of God I lAnd passing over, they 

35 came into the land of Gennesaret. And the 
men of that place knowing him again, sent out 
into all the country around, and brought to 

36 him all the sick, and besought him that they 
might only touch the fringe of his garment : and 
•"as many as touched were completely healed. 



g Mark 6: 46. 
h John 6: 16. 



k Ps. 2: 7. 
Mark 1: 1. 
ch. 16: 16. 
and 26: 63. 
Luke 4: 41. 
John 1: 49. 
and 6: 69. 
and 11:27. 
Acts 8: 37. 
Rom. L: 4. 
1 Mark 6: 53. 
m ch. 9: 20. 
Mark 3: 10. 
Luke 6: 19. 
Acts 19: 12. 



A. D. 32.] 

n Mark 7: 1. | 
o Mark 7: 5. 
p Col. 2: 8. 



qExod.20:12. 
Lev. 19: 3. 

Deut. 5: 16. 
Prov. 23: 22. 
Ephes. 6: 2. 
rExod.21:17. 
Lev. 20: 9. 
Deut. 27: 16. 
Prov. 20: 20. 
and 30: 17. 
s Mark 7: 11, 
12. 

t Mark 7: 6. 
u Isai. 29: 13. 
Ezek. 33: 31. 



X Isai. 29: 13. 
Col. 2: 18—22. 
Tit. 1: 14. 
y Mark 7: 14. 
z Acts 10: 15. 
Rom. 14: 14, 
17, 20. 
1 Tim. 4:4. 
Tit. 1: 15. 



a John 15: 2. 
1 Cor. 3: 12, 
&c. 

b Isai. 9: 16. 
Mai. 2: 8. 
ch. 23: 16. 
Luke 6: 39. 
c Mark 7: 17. 



d ch. 16: 9. 
Mark 7: 18. 
e 1 Cor. 6: 13. 



f James 3: 



g Gen. 6:5. 
and 8: 21. 
Prov. 6: 14. 
Jer. 17: 9. 
Mark 7: 21. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Then nthe scribes and Pharisees, from Jem- 15 
salem, came to Jesus, saying, ^Why do thy dis- 2 
ciples transgress Pthe tradition of the elders? 
for they do not wash their hands when they eat 
food. But he answering said to them, And why 3 
do ye also trangress the commandment of God 
by your tradition ? For God commanded, say- 4 
ing, qHonor thy father and mother ; and 'He 
who reproacheth father or mother, let him be 
put to death. But ye say. Whoever shall say 5 
to his father or his mother, ^That by which 1 
might have benefited thee is a gift ; then he 6 
shall not even honor his father or his mother. 
Thus ye have annulled the commandment of 
God by your tradition. ^Hypocrites, well did 7 
Isaiah prophesy concerning you, saying, "This 8 
people draweth near to me with their mouth, 
and honoreth me with their lips ; but their heart 
is far from me. But they worship me in vain, 9 
^teaching as doctrines the precepts of men. 
yAnd calling the crowd, he said to them. Hear, 10 
and understand : ^Not that, which goeth into the 11 
mouth, defileth the man ; but that, which cometh 
out of the mouth, this defileth the man. Then 12 
came his disciples, and said to him, Knowest 
thou that the Pharisees stumbled when they 
heard this saying? But he answering said, 13 
aEvery plant, which my heavenly Father hath 
not planted, shall be uprooted. Let them alone : 14 
bthey are blind leaders of the blind. Now if a 
blind man lead a blind man, both will fall into a 
ditch. cThen Peter answering, said to him, 15 
Explain to us this parable. And Jesus said, 16 
dAre ye even now without understanding? 
Do not ye yet perceive, that ^whatever entereth 17 
in at the mouth goeth into the stomach, and is 
cast out into the sink? But fthe things pro- 18 
ceeding oat of the mouth come forth out of the 
heart ; and they defile the man. &For out of 19 
the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adul- 
teries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, re- 
vilings. These are the things, which defile the 20 
man : but to eat with unwashed hands defileth 
not the man. 

hThen Jesus departing thence, withdrew into 21 

37 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 32. 



22 the regions of Tyre and Zidon. And behold, 
a Canaanitish woman came from the same 
regions, and cried to him, saying, Pity me, 
Lord, Son of David; my daughter is misera- 

23 bly vexed by a demon ! But he answered her 
not a word. And his disciples came near and 
intreated him, saying, Dismiss her; for she 

24 crieth after us. But he answered and said, >I 
am only sent to the lost sheep of the house of 

25 Israel. Then she came and worshipped him, 

26 saying, Lord, help me ! But he answered and 
said, It is not right to take the children's bread, 

27 and to cast it to ^the dogs. And she said, True, 
Lord : yet the tiogs eat the crumbs, which fall 

28 from their masters' table. Then Jesus answer- 
ing, said to her, O, woman, great is thy faith ! 
be it to thee even as thou wishest. And her 
daughter was made whole from that very mo- 

29 ment. lAnd Jesus departing thence, came near 
n»to the sea of Galilee ; and going up into the 

30 mountain, sat down there. "And great crowds 
came to him, having with them the lame, blind, 
dumb, maimed, and many others, and laid them 

31 down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed them : so 
that the crowds wondered, when they saw the 
dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame 
walking, and the blind seeing : and they glori- 

32 fied the God of Israel. "And Jesus calling his 
disciples to him, said, I deeply pity the crowd, 
because they continue with me now three days, 
and have nothing to eat : and I do not wish to 
dismiss them fasting, lest they faint in the way. 

33 PAnd his disciples say to him. Whence should 
we have so many loaves in a desert, as to satisfy 

34 such a crowd ?^ And Jesus saith to them. How 
many loaves have ye? And they said. Seven, 

35 and a few little fishes. And he commanded 

36 the multitude to rechne on the ground. And 
staking the seven loaves and the fishes, and 
'giving thanks, he broke them, and gave to his 
disciples, and the disciples gave to the multi- 

37 tude. And they all ate, and were satisfied : 
and they took up seven baskets full of the 

38 fragments which remained. And those, who 
ate were four thousand men, besides women 



ich. 10:5, 
Acts 3: 25, 
and 13: 46. 
Rom. 15: 8 


6. 
26 


kcb 
Phil 


7 
3 


6. 
2. 





I Mark 7: 31. 

m cfa. 4: 18. 

nl>ai.3S:5,6. 
ch. 11:5. 
Luke 7: 22. 



q ch. U: 19. 

r 1 Sam. »: 13. 
Luke 22: 19. 



D. 32.] 



t ch. 12: 38. 
Mark 8: H. 
Luke 11: 16. 
and 12: 54-56. 
1 Cor. 1: 22. 



u ch. 12: 39. 
1 Or, seasons. 



X Mark 8: H. 
y Luke 12: i. 



z ch. 14: 17. 
John 6: 9. 



2 Or, teacking. 



b Mark 8; 27. 
Luke 9: 18. 
cch. 14:2. 
Luke 9: 7, 8, 9, 
d ch. 14: 33. 
Mark 8: 29. 
Luke 9-. 26. 
John 6: 69. 
and 11: 27. 
Acts 8: 37. 
and 9: 20. 
1 John 4: 15. 
and 5: 5. 
Heb. 1:2,5. 
3 Or, Messiah. 
e Ephes. 2: 8. 
f 1 Cor. 2: 10. 
Gal. 1: 16. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

and children. "And dismissing the crowds, he 39 
Vvent into the ship, and came into the borders 
of Magdala. 

And the 'Pharisees and the Sadducees came 16 
up, and, trying him, asked him to show them a 
sign from heaven. And he answering, said to 2 
them, In the evening, ye say, Fair weather: 
for the sky reddens ! And in the morning, A 3 
storm to-day : for the sky is red and lowering ! 
hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the 
sky ; and can ye not discern the signs of the 
Himes ? "A wicked and adulterous generation 4 
seeketh a sign ; and there will no sign be 
given to it, except the sign of the prophet 
Jonah. And leaving them, he departed. And 5 
*his disciples coming to the other side, had for- 
gotten to take loaves. Then Jesus said to 6 
them, yTake care and beware of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. And they rea- 7 
soned among themselves, saying, It is because 
we have taken no loaves, And Jesus hearing 8 
it, said [to them], ye of little faith! "Why do 
ye reason among yourselves, because ye have 
taken no loaves ? «Do ye not yet consider, 9 
nor remember the five loaves of the five thou- 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up ? ^Nor 10 
the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how 
many baskets ye took up? How is it that ye 11 
do not consider that it was not concerning bread, 
that I told you to beware of the leaven of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees? Then they under- 12 
stood that he told them not to beware of the leaven 
of bread, but of the ^doctrine of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees. 

And Jesus coming into the regions of Cesa- 13 
rea Philippi, asked his disciples, saying, i^Who 
do men say that I, the Son of man, am ? And 14 
they said; ^Some say John the Immerser : some, 
Elijah: and others, Jeremiah, or one of the 
prophets. He saith to them, But whom say ye 15 
that I am ? And Simon Peter answered and 16 
said, ^Thou art the ^Anointed, the Son of the 
hving God. And Jesus answering said to him, 17 
Happy art thou, Simon Bar-jonah: «for flesh 
and blood hath not revealed it to thee, but 'my 



■* 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 

18 Father, who is in the heavens. And I say 
also to thee, That sthou art 'Peter, and i>on this 
rock I will build mj congregation : and »the 
gates of the ^pit shall not prevail against it. 

19 ^And I will give to thee the keys of the king- 
dom of the heavens : and whatever thou shalt 
bind on earth, will be bound in the heavens : 
and whatever thou shalt loose on earth, wiD 

20 be loosed in the heavens, ^Then he charged 
his disciples that they should tell no one that 

21 he w£ts the Anointed. From that time Jesus 
began ^to show his disciples, that he must go 
to Jerusalem, and suffer many things from the 
elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be 

22 killed, and be raised the third day. Then Peter 
taldng him aside, began to rebuke him, saying, 
Mercy on thee. Lord ! this shall not be to thee. 

23 But he turned, and said to Peter, Begone, '^ad- 
versary ; t>thou art a stumbhng-block to me : 
for thou regardest not the things of God, but 

24 those of men. pThen said Jesus to his disci- 
ples. If any one wisheth to come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his cross, and 

25 follow me. For "iwhoever wisheth to save his 
life, will lose it : and whoever loseth his life for 

26 my sake, will find it. For what is a man prof- 
ited, if he gain the whole world, and lose his 
own soul ? or 'what ransom will a man give for 

27 his soul ? For Hhe Son of man will come in 
the glory of his Father, twith his angels ; «and 
then he will render to each one according to his 

28 work. Truly I say to you, »There are some 
of those standing here, who will not taste of 
death, till they see the Son of man coming in 
his kingdom. 

17 And yafter six days, Jesus taketh Peter, 
James, and John his brother, and leadeth them 

2 up into a high mountain privately; and his 
appearance was changed before them : and his 
face shone like the sun, and his garments be- 

3 came white as the light. And behold, Closes 
and EUjah appeared to them, talking with him. 

4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus, Lord, it is 
well for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make 
here three booths : one for thee, and one for 

40 



[A. D. 32. 



g John f: 42. 

1 Or, rock. 

h Enhes. 2:2( 
Rev. 21: 14. 
i Job 38: 17. 
P«. 9: 13. 
and 107: 18. 
Isai. 38t 10. 

2 Gr. Hade*. 
k ch. 18: 18. 
John 20: 23. 
Ich. 17:9. 
Mark 8". 30. 
Luke 9: SI. 



m ch. 20: 17. 
Merk 8u31. 
and 9: 31. 
and 10: 33. 
Luke 9: 22. 
and 18: 31. 
and 24^ 6, 7. 



n See 3 Sam. 

19: 22. 

o Rom. 8: 7. 



p ch. 10: 38. 
Mark 8: 34. 
Luke 9: 23. 
and 14: 27. 
Acts 14: 22. 

1 Thesa. 3: 3. 

2 Tim. 3: :2. 
q Luks 17: 33 
John 12: 25. 



r Pa. 49: 7, 8. 

f ch. 76: 64. 
Mark 8: 38. 
Luke 9: 26. 
t Dan. 7: 10. 
Zech. 14:5. 
ch. 25: 31. 
Jude 14. 
u Job 34-. 11. 
Pa. 62: 12. 
ProT. 34: 12. 
Jer- 17: 10. 
and 32: 19. 
Rom. 2: 6. 

1 Ccr. 3: 8. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
IPft. 1:17. 
Rev. 2: 23. 
and 22: 12. 

X Mark 9: 1. 
Luke 9: 27. 
y Mark 9: 2. 
Luke 9: 28. 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER XVII. 



a ch. 3: 17. 
Mark 1: 11. 
Luke 3: 22. 
b Isai. 42: 1. 
c Deut. 18: 15, 
19. 

Acts 3: 22, 23. 
d2Pet. 1: 18. 
e Dan. 8: 18. 
and 9: 21. 
and 10: 10, 18. 

fch. 16:20. 
Mark 8: 30. 
and 9: 9. 



g Mai. 4: 5. 
ch. 11: 14. 
Mark 9: 11. 



h Mai. 4: 6. 
Luke 1: 16, 17. 
Acts 3: 21. 
ich. 11: 14. 
Mark 9: 12, 13. 
k ch. 14: 3, 10. 
1 cb. 16: 21. 
m ch. 11: 14. 



n Mark 9: 14. 
Luke 9: 37. 



ch. 21: 21. 
Mark 11:23. 
Luke 17: 6. 

1 Cor. 12: 9. 
and 13:2. 

p ch. 16: 21. 
and 20: 17. 
Mark 8: 31. 
and 9: 30, 31. 
and 10: 33. 
Luke 9: 22, 44. 
and 18: 31. 
and 24: 6, 7. 



Moses, and one for Elijah. ^While he was yet 5 
speaking, behold, a bright cloud surrounded 
them : and lo, a voice out of the cloud, which 
said, aThis is my beloved Son, ^in whom I am 
well pleased : ^hear him! ^And the disciples 6 
hearing it, fell on their face, and were exceed- 
ingly afraid. And Jesus coming up, 'touched 7 
them, and said. Arise, fear not. And lifting up 8 
their eyes, they saw no one, excepting Jesus 
alone. And as they came down from the 9 
mountain, fJesus charged them, saying, Tell 
the sight to no one, until the Son of man is 
risen from the dead. And his disciples asked 10 
him, saying, eWhy then do the scribes say, that 
Elijah must come first? And Jesus answering 11 
said to them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and 
will ^restore all things : >but I say to you, that 12 
Elijah hath come already, and they knew him 
not, but khave done to' him whatever they 
pleased : even thus ^will the Son of man suffer 
by them. "oThen the disciples understood that 13 
he spoke to them concerning John the Im- 
merser. 

»»And when they were coming to the crowd, 14 
there came to him a man kneeling down to 
him, and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son ; 15 
for he is epileptic, and suffereth greatly, for 
often he falleth into the fire, and often into the 
water. And I brought him to thy disciples, 16 
and they could not cure him. And Jesus an- 17 
swering said, faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with you ? how long 
shall I bear with you ? Bring him here to me. 
And Jesus rebuked the demon, and he depaned 18 
from him: and the child was cured from that 
very moment. Then the disciples came to Jesus 19 
privately, and said. Why could not we cast him 
out ? And Jesus said to them, On account of 20 
your unbelief: for truly I say to you, °If ye 
have faith as a musiard-seed, ye may say to 
this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; 
and it will remove ; and nothing will be im- 
possible for you. But this kind goeth not out, 21 
except by prayer and fasting, pAnd while they 22 
were travelling in Galilee, Jesus said to them, 

41 

_ < 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 32. 



The Son of man. will be delivered up into the 

23 hands of men : and they will kill him, and the 
third day he will be raised. And they were 
exceedingly sorry. 

24 And qwhen they were come into Capernaum, 
those who received hribaXe-money came to Peter, 
and said, Doth not your master pay tribute- 



25 money? He saith. Yes. And when he entered 
the house, Jesus anticipated him, saying, What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? from whom do the kings 
of the earth take custom or tribute ? from their 

26 sons, or from strangers? Peter saith to him. 
From strsmgers. Jesus saith to him, Then the 

27 sons are free. But, that we may not cause 
them to stumble, go to the sea, and cast a hook, 
and take the fish that first cometh up : and 
when thou hast opened his mouth, thou wilt 
find 2a piece of money : that take, and give to 
them for me and thee. 

18 ^At 'that time, the disciples came to Jesus, 
saying, Who then is the greatest in the king- 

2 dom of the heavens ? And Jesus calling a little 
child to him, placed it in the midst of them, 

3 and said. Truly, I say to you, "Except ye turn, 
and become like little children, ye will not enter 

4 the kingdom of the heavens. ^Whoever there- 
fore shall humble himself like this little child, 
that one is the greatest in the kingdom of the 

5 heavens. And "whoever receiveth one such 

6 little child in my name, receiveth me. »Bat 
whoever shall ^cause one of these little ones, who 
believe in me to sin, it were better for him that 
an upper-millstone were hanged about his neck, 
and that he were sunk in the depth of the sea. 

7 Woe to the world because of ^enticements to sin ! 
nhe enticements must come ; but *woe to that 

8 man by whom the enticement cometh ! ^Now 
if thy hand or thy foot cause thee to sin, cut 
them off, and cast them from thee ; it is better 
for thee to enter into life lamed or maimed, 
rather than having two hands or two feet, to be 

9 cast into the everlasting fire. And if thine eye 
cause thee to sin, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with 
one eye, rather than having two eyes, to be cast 



q Mark 9: 33. 

1 Called in 
the original 
didracKma, 
being in value 
about 25 cents. 
See Exod. 30; 
13. and 38: 26. 



2 Or, a ttater. 
It is half an 
ounce of ciU 
Ter, in value 
50 cents. 

3 (Jr. in that 
hour. 

r Mark 9: 33. 
Luke 9: 46. 
and 22: 24. 
s Pa. 131: 2. 
ch. 19: 14. 
Mark 10: 14. 
Luke 18: 16. 
1 Cor. 14: 20. 
1 Pet. 2: 2. 
t ch. 20: 27. 
and 23: 11. 
u ch. 10: 42. 
Luke 9: 48. 
X Mark 9: 42. 
Luke 17: 1,2. 

4 Gr. aaue to 
ttuTnble. 



5 Gr, stum- 
bling-blocks. 
V Luke 17: 1. 
iCor. 11: 19. 
z ch. 26: 24. 
a ch. S: 29, 30. 
Mark 9: 43, 45. 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



b Ps. 34: 7. 
Zech. 13: 7. 
Heb. 1: 14. 
c £sth. 1: 14. 
Luke 1: 19. 
d Luke 9: 56. 
and 19: 10. 
John 3: 17. 
and 12: 47. 
e Luke 15: 4. 



f Lev. 19: 17. 
Luke 17: 3. 

e Jam. 5: 20. 

1 Pet. 3: 1. 

h Deut. 17: 6, 
and 19: 15. 
John 8: 17. 

2 Cor. 13: 1. 
Heb. 10: 28. 
1 Or, thing. 



i Rom. 16: 17. 

1 Cor. 5: 9. 

2 Thess. 3: 6, 
14. 2 John 10. 
k ch. 16: 19. 
John 20: 23. 

1 Cor. 5: 4. 

1 ch. 5: 24. 

m 1 John 3: 22, 
and 5: 14. 

2 Or, in refer- 
ence to my 
name; or, on 
my account. 

n Luke 17: 4. 



ch, 6: 14. 
Mark 11: 25. 
Col. 3: 13. 



3 A talent is 
about 1500 
dollars. 



p 2 Kinsrs 4: 
Neh. 5;''8. 



into hell-fire. Take care that ye despise not 10 
one of these little ones : for I say to you, that 
in the heavens *^their angels always ^behold the 
face of mj'- Father who is in the heavens. ^Fov 11 
the Son of man is come to save that which was 
lost. eHow think ye ? If a man have an hun- 12 
dred sheep, and one of them have strayed, doth 
he not leave the ninety-nine, and go into the 
mountains, and seek that which hath strayed ? 
And if it come to pass that he findeth it, truly 113 
say to you, he rejoiceth more for that sheep, than 
for the ninety-nine, which strayed not. Thus 14 
it is not the will of your Father, who is in the 
heavens, that one of these little ones should 
perish. Now, fif thy brother sin against thee, 15 
go, reprove him between thee and him alone : 
if he shall hear thee, sthou hast recovered thy 
brother. But if he will not hear t?iee, take with 16 
thee one or two more, that by Hhe mouth of two 
or three witnesses every ^word may be estab- 
lished. And if he shall neglect to hear them, 17 
tell it to the congregation : but if he neglect to 
hear the congregation, let him be to thee as a 
iheathen and a tax-gatherer. Truly I say to 18 
you, 't Whatever ye shall bind on earth, will be 
bound in heaven : and whatever ye shall loose 
on earth, will be loosed in heaven. • Again I 19 
say to you. That if two of you shall agree on 
earth, concerning any thing that they may ask, 
n»it will be done for them by my Father who 
is in the heavens. For where two or three are 20 
assembled ^in mj'- name, there I am in the midst 
of them. Then Peter coming to him, said, Lord, 21 
how often shall my brother sin against me, and 
I forgive him ? ^till seven times ? Jesus saith 22 
to him, I say not to thee. Until seven times : 
obut until seventy-seven times. On this ac- 23 
count, the kingdom of heaven may be compared 
to a king, who wished to settle an account with 
his servants. And when he had begun to set- 24 
tie, one was brought to him, who owed him ten 
thousand ^talents. But as he was not able to 25 
pay, his lord commanded him Pto be sold, and 
his wife and children, and all that he had, and 
payment to be made. The servant therefore 26 

43 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 32. 



fell down, and ^worshipped him, sa}'ing, Lord, 
have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 

27 Then the lord of that servant deeply pitying 

28 him, loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But 
the same servant going out, found one of his 
fellow-servants, who owed him an hundred 
2pence : and seizing him, he began to choke 

29 him, saying,' Pay me what thou owest. There- 
fore his fellow-servant fell down [at his feet], 
and intreated him, saying. Have patience with 

30 me, and I will pay thee all. And he would 
not : but went away and cast him into prison, 

31 till he should pay the debt. And his fellow- 
servants seeing what was done, were very sorry, 
and came and told their lord all that had been 

32 done. Then his lord, calling him up, said to 
him, Thou wicked servant! I forgave thee 
all that debt, because thou didst intreat me: 

33 shouldst not thou also have pitied thy fellow- 

34 servant, even as I had pitied thee ? And his 
lord being enraged, delivered him to the jailers, 
till he should pay all that was due to him. 

35 qThus also will my heavenly Father do to you, 
if ye do not from your hearts, each one forgive 
the trespasses of his brother. 

19 And it came to pass, ^when Jesus finished 
these words, he departed from Galilee, and 
came into the borders of Judea, beyond the Jor- 

2 dan : ^and great crowds followed him, and he 

3 healed them there. And the Pharisees came to 
him, trying him, and saying to him. Is a man 
allowed to put away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answering said to them, Have ye not 
read, Hhat he, who made them at the beginning, 

5 made them a male and a female, and said, "For 
this reason a man shall leave father and moth- 
er, and be united to his wife : and »the two shall 

6 be one flesh ? So that they are no more two, 
but one flesh. Therefore, let no man separate 

7 what God hath joined. They say to him, yWhy 
did Moses then command to give a bill of di- 

8 vorce, and to put her away ? He saith to them, 
Moses, because of the stubbornness of your 
hearts, allowed you to put away your Avives : 

9 but at the begiiming it was not so. «Now I 



1 Or, did rev- 
erence to him. 



2 The Roman 
penny is the 
eighth part of 

value 14 cents, 
or, according 
to tome, 93. 

-u nn. o " 



q ProT. 21: 18. 
ch. 6: 12. 
Mark U: 88. 
James 2: 13. 

r Mark 10:1. 
John 10: 40. 



t Gen. 1:27. 
and 5: 2. 
Mai. 2; 15. 
u Gen. 2: 24. 
Mark 10: 5—9. 
Ephes. 5:31. 
X 1 Cor. 6: 6. 
and 7; 2. 



t ch. 5: 32. 
Mark 10: 11. 
Luke 16: 18. 
1 Cor. 7: 10, 
11. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTEK XIX. 



-* 



b 1 Cor. 7: 2, 
7, 9, 17. 



d Mark 10: 13. 
Luke 18: 15. 



f Mark 10: 17. 
Luke 18: 18. 
g Luke 10: 25. 



h Exod.20:13. 
Deut. 5: 17. 



i ch. 15: 4. 
k Lev. 19: 18. 
ch. 22: 39. 
Rom. 13: 9. 
Gal. 5: 14. 
James 2: 8. 
1 ch. 6: 20. 
Luke 12: 33. 
and 16: 9. 
Acts 2: 45. 
and 4: 34, 35. 
1 Tim. 6: 18, 
19. 



m ch. 13: 22. 
Mark Hi: 24. 
1 Cor. 1; 26. 
1 Tim. 6: 9, 10. 



I say to you. Whoever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for unchastity, and shall marry an- 
other, committeth adultery : atid he who mar- 
rieth her, who is put away, committeth adultery. 
His disciples say to him, "^If the case of the 10 
man be thus w^th the wife, it is not best to 
marry. But he said to them, tjs'one can re- 11 
ceive this saying, except tJwse to whom it is 
given. For there are eunuchs, who were born 12 
so from their mother's v/omb : and there are eu- 
nuchs, who were made eunuchs by men : and 
cthere are eunuchs, who have made themselves 
eunuchs for the sake of the kin gdom of the heavens. 
He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. 
'iThen there were children brought to him, that 13 
he might put his hands on them, and pray : and 
the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus said, 14 
Allow the children to come to me, and hinder 
them not : for ^of such is the kingdom of the 
heavens. And having laid Iiis hands on them, 15 
he departed thence. 

fAnd behold, one coming said to him, eGood 16 
Teacher, what good shall I do, that I may have 
eternal life ? And he said to him, Why dost 17 
thou call me good ? no one is good except one, 
that is, God : but if thou desirest to go into life, 
keep the commandments. He saith to him, 
Which? And Jesus said, These, ''Thou shall 
not murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not testify 
falsely, 'Honor thy father and mother : and, 
kThou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. The 20 
young man saith to him, I have kept all these 
from my youth : what lack I yet ? Jesus said 21 
to him, If thou desirest to be perfect, 'go, sell 
thy substance, and give to the poor, and thou 
wilt have a treasure in heaven : and come, 
follow me. And the young man hearing that 22 
saying, went away sorrowful : for he had great 
possessions. Then Jesus said to his disciples, 23 
Truly I say to you. That "^a rich man will not 
enter the kingdom of heaven without difficulty. 
And again I say to you. It is easier for a camel 24 
to go through the eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter the kingdom of God. And 25 

4S I 



18 



19 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 33. 



his disciples hearing it, were exceedingly aston- 

26 ished, saying, Who then can be saved ? But 
Jesus looking on them, said to them, With men 
this is impossible, but "with God all things are 

27 possible. "Then Peter answering said to him, 
Behold, pwe have left all, and followed thee ; 

28 what then shall we have ? And Jesus said to 
them, Truly I say to you. That ye, who have 
followed me, at the renovation, when the Son 
of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, 
qye also will sit on twelve thrones, judging the 

29 twelve tribes of Israel. ^And every one who 
hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or fa- 
ther, or mother, or wife, or children, or lauds, for 
the sake of my name, will receive a hundred- 

30 fold, and will inherit everlasting life. «But 
many 7vho art first will be last, and the last first. 

20 For the kingdom of heaven is like a house- 
holder, who went out early in the morning to 

2 hire laborers for his vineyard. And having 
agreed with the laborers for a >penny a day, he 

3 sent them into his vineyard. And going out 
about the third hour, he saw others standing 

4 idle in the market-place, and said to them, Go 
ye also into the vineyard ; and whatever is 
right, I will give you. And they went away. 

5 Again going out about the sixth and ninth hour, 

6 he did the same. And about the eleventh hour 
goibg out. he found others standing [idle], and 
saith to them. Why stand ye here idle all day ? 

7 They say to him. Because no one hath hired us. 
He saith to them. Go ye also into the vineyard ; 

8 and whatever is right, ye shall receive. So 
when evening was come, the owner of the vine- 
yard saith to his steward, Call the laborers, and 
give them their wages, beginning from the last 

9 and going on to the first. And when those 
came who had been hired about the eleventh 

10 hour, they received each a penny. Then the 
first coming, supposed that they should receive 
more : and they also received each a permy. 

11 And when they had received it, they murmured 

12 against the householder, saying, These last ^have 
wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them 
equal to us, who have borne the burden and 



-♦ 



D Gen. 18: 14. 
Job 42: 2. 
Jer. 32: 17. 
Zech. 8: 6. 
Luke 1: 37. 
and 18: 27. 

Mark 10: 28. 
Luke 18: 28. 

p Deul. 33: 9. 
ch, 4: 20. 
Luke 5: 11. 
q ch. 20: 21. 
Luke 22: 28, 
29. 30. 

1 Cor. 6: 2, 3. 
Rer. 2:26. 

r Mark 10: 29, 

30. 

Lake 18: 29, 

30. 

s ch. 20: 16. 

and 21. 31. 32. 

Mark 10: 31. 

Luke 13: 30. 



1 7Tu Roman 
penny it the 
eighth part of 
cm ounce, 
nOTtkiicentt. 
ch. 18: 28. 



2 Or, hMie 
continued one 
hour only. 



A. D. 33.] 



t Rom. 9: 21. 

u Deut. 15: 9. 
Prov. 23: 6. 
ch. 6: 23. 
X ch. 19: 30. 
ych. 22: W. 



z Mark 10: 32. 
Luke 18: 31. 
John 12: 12. 
a ch. 16: 21. 



bch. 27:2. 
Mark 15:1,16, 
4c. Luke 23: 
1. John 18: 28, 
&c. Acts 3: 13. 
c Mark 10: 35. 
dch. 4:21. 



fch.26:39,42. 
Mark 14: 36. 
Luke 22: 42. 
John 18: 11. 
g Luke 12: 50. 
h Acts 12: 2. 
Rom. 8: 17. 
2 Cor. 1: 7. 
Rev. 1: 9. 
ich.25:31. 
kMark 10:41. 
Luke 22: 24, 
25. 

1 1 Pet. 5: 3. 
mch. 23: 11. 
Mark 9: 35. 
and 10: 43. 
n ch. 18: 4. 

John 13: 4. 
p Phil. 2: 7. 

?Luke 22: 27. 
ohn 13: 14. 
r Isai. 53: 10, 
11. 

Dan. 9: 24, 26. 
John 11:51,52. 

1 Tim. 2: 6. 
Tit. 2: 14. 

1 Pet. 1: 19. 
8 ch. 26: 28. 
Rom. 5: 15, 19. 
Heb. 9: 28. 
t Mark 10: 46. 
Luke 18: 35. 



CHAPTER XX. 

heat of the day. But he answering one of 13 
them, said, Friend, I do not wrong thee : didst 
not thou agree with me for a penny? Take 14 
thine own, and depart : I wish to give to this 
last, even as to thee. <0r am I not allowed to 15 
do what I wish with mine own ? "art thou en- 
vious because I am kind ? ^^xhus, the last will 16 
be first, and the first last : 7for many are called, 
but few chosen. 

*And Jesus going up to Jerusalem, took the 17 
twelve disciples aside in the way, and said to 
them, aBehokl, we are going np to Jerusalem ; 18 
and the Son of man will be delivered up to the 
chief priests, and to the scribes, and they will 
condemn him to death, ^and will dehver him up 19 
to the Gentiles to be derided, and scourged, and 
crucified: and on the third day he will arise. 
cThen the mother of ^Zebedee's children came 20 
to him, with her sons, worshipping him, and 
asking a certain thing from him. And he said 21 
to her, What wishest thou ? She saith to him, 
Grant that these ray two sons ^may sit, the one 
on thy right hand, and the other on the left, in 
thy kingdom. But Jesus answering, said. Ye 22 
know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink 
of fthe cup, which I shall drink, and to be im- 
mersed with gthe immersion with which I shall 
be immersed ? They say to him, We are able. 
And he saith to them, ^Ye will indeed drink 23 
my cup, and be immersed with the immersion 
with which I shall be immersed : but to sit on 
my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to 
'give, unless to those for whom it is prepared by 
my Father. ^AnA the ten hearing it, were an- 24 
gry with the two brethren. But Jesus calhng 25 
them up, said, Ye know that the princes of the 
Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and the 
great ones, use authority over them. But 'it shall 26 
not be so among you : but ""whoever may wish 
to become great among you, let him be your 
waiter : ^and whoever may wish to become first 27 
among you, let him be your servant : ^even as 28 
the pSon of man came not to be served, ibut to 
serve, and 'to give his hfe a ransom "for many. 

tAnd as they were going from Jericho, a 29 



X Mark 11: 1. 
Luke 19; 29. 
V Zech. H:4. 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 33. 



30 great crowd followed him. And behold, "two 
blind men sitting by the way, hearing that Jesus 
was passing) cried out, saying, Pity us, Lord, 

31 Son of David ! And the crowd charged them 
to be silent : but they cried the more, saying, 

32 Pity us, Lord, Son of David ! And Jesus 
stopping, called them, and said, What do ye 

33 desire that I should do to you ? They say to 

34 him. Lord, that our eyes may be opened. Then 
Jesus deeply pitying them, touched their eyes : 
and immediately their eyes received sight, and 
they followed him. 

21 And ^when they came near to Jerusalem, 
and were come to Bethphage, at ythe mount of 

2 Olives, then Jesus sent forth two disciples, say- 
ing to them. Go into the village over against 
you, and immediately ye will find an ass tied, 
and a colt with her : loose them, and lead them 

3 to ms. And if any one say any thing to you, 
ye shall say, the Lord hath need of them ; and 

4 immediately he will send them. All this came 
to pass, that that might be fulfilled, which was 

5 spoken through the prophet, saying, »Say to the 
daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh to 
thee, meek, and seated on an ass, and a colt the 

6 foal of an ass. ^And the disciples going forth, 

7 did as Jesus had commanded them, and led the 
ass and the colt, and ''put their garments on 

8 them, and they set him on Uhem. And a very 
great crowd spread their garments in the way : 
cand others cut branches from the trees, and 

9 strewed thevi in the way. And the crowds that 
went before, and that followed, cried, saying, 
^Salvation to the Son of David : ^Blessed is he 
who cometh in the name of the Lord : Salva- 

10 tion in the highest ! ^And when he was enter- 
ing Jerusalem, all the city was moved, sajing, 

11 Who is this ? And the crowds said. This is 
Jesus ?the prophet from Nazareth in Gahlee. 

12 hAnd Jesus went into the temple of God, and 
drove out those, who sold and bought in the 
temple, and overturned the tables of the ^money- 
changers, and the seats of those, who sold doves. 

13 And said to them. It is written, ^My house shall 
be called a house of prayer, ibut ye have made 

43 



z Isai. 62: 11. 
Zech. 9: 9. 
JoliD 12: 15. 



b 2 Kings 9: 13. 
1 Or, on it. 
Plural for sin- 
ar, a He- 
ra ism. 
c See Lev. 23: 
40. 
John 12: 13. 



guli 
brai 



d Ps. 118; 55. 
e Ps. 118: 26. 
ch. 23: 39. 
fMarkll:15. 
Luke 19: 45. 
John 2: 13. 15- 
gch.2:23. 
Luke 7: 16. 
John 6: 14. 
and 7: 40. 
and 9: 17. 
h Mark 11:11. 
Luke 19: 45. 
John 2: 15. 
i Deui. 14: 25. 
k Isai. 56: 7. 
1 Jer. 7: 11. 
Mark 11: 17, 
Luke 19: 4«. 



D.33.] 



m Ps. 8: 2. 



n Mark 11: 11. 
John 11: 18. 
o Mark 11: 12. 



p Mark 11: 13. 
1 Gr. one Jig- 



q Mark 11; 20. 



r ch. 17: 20. 
Luke 17: 6. 
B James 1; 6. 
t 1 Cor. 13: 2. 



u ch. 7: 7. 
Mark 11: 24. 
Luke 11:9. 
James 5: 16. 
1 John 3: 22. 
and 5: 19. 
xMark 11:27. 
Luke 20: 1. 
y Exod. 2: 14. 
Acts 4: 7. 
and 7: 27. 



zch. 14:5. 
Mark 6: 20, 
Luke 20: 6. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

it a den of robbers. And the blind and the 14 
lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed 
them. And when the chief priests and scribes 15 
saw the wonders, which he wrought, and the chil- 
dren crying in the temple, and saying. Salva- 
tion to the Son of David, they were angry, and 16 
said to him, Dost thou hear what these say? 
And Jesus saith to them. Yea : have ye never 
read, ^Out of the mouth of babes and suck- 
Hngs thou hast ordained praise ? And leaving 17 
them, he went out of the city into ^Bethany, 
and spent the night there. oAnd in the morn- 18 
ing, as he was returmng into the city, he was 
hungry. pAnd seeing ^a fig-tree by the way, 19 
he came to it, and found nothing on it except 
leaves, and said to it, Henceforth let no fruit 
grow on thee forever ! And instantly the fig- 
tree withered. qAnd the disciples seeing it, 20 
wondered, saying. How instantly the fig-tree 
withered ! Jesus answered and said to them, 21 
Truly I say to you, 'If ye have faith, and ^doubt 
not, ye will not only do this which is done to the 
fig-tree, ^but even if ye shall say to this moun- 
tain. Be raised, and be cast into the sea ; it will 
be done. And "all, whatever ye ask in prayer, 22 
believing, ye Avill receive. 

*And when he was coming into the temple, 23 
the chief priests and the elders of the people 
came to him as he was teaching, and ysaid. By 
what authority doest thou these things? and 
who gave thee this authority ? And Jesus an- 24 
swering said to them, I also will ask you one 
thing, which if ye tell me, I also will tell you 
by what authority I do these things, Whence 25 
was the immersion of John ? from heaven, or 
from men? And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we say, From heaven ; he 
will say to us. Why then did ye not believe 
him ? And if we say. From men ; we fear the 26 
people : =for all regard John as a prophet. And 27 
they answered Jesus and said, We do not know. 
And he said to them. Nor do I tell you by what 
authority I do these things. But what think 28 
ye ? A man had two sons ; and coming to the 
first, he said; Son, go work to-day in my vine- 

49 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. B. 33, 



29 yard. He answering said, I will not ; but after- 

30 wards he regreted it, and went. And coming to 
the second, he spoke in the same manner. And 
he answering said, I go, sir : and went not. 

31 Which of the two did the will of his father? 
They say to him, The first. Jesus saith to 
them, «Traly, I say to you, That the tax-gath- 
erers and the harlots go before you into the 

32 kingdom of God. For i>John came to you in 
the way of righteousness, and ye did not be- 
lieve him : cbut the tax-gatherers and the har- 
lots beheved him : and ye seeing it, did not 
regret it afterwards, that ye might believe him. 

33 Hear another parable ; There was a certain 
householder, ^who planted a vineyard, and 
hedged it around, and dug a wine-vat in it, 
and built a tower, and let it out to husband- 

34 men, and ^went abroad : and when the season 
of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to 
the husbandman, ^to receive the fruits of it. 

35 gAnd the husbandman took his servants, and 
beat one, and killed another, and stoned an- 

36 other. Again he sent other servants more 
honorable than the first : and they did so to 

37 them. And afterwards, he sent to them his 

38 son, saying, They will reverence my son. But 
the husbandmen seeing the son, said among 
themselves, i^This is the heirj «come, let us kill 

39 him, and let us hold his inheritance. ^And 
taking him, they cast him out of the vineyard, 

40 and killed him. When therefore the owner of 
the vineyard cometh, what will he do to those 

41 husbandmen ? iThey say to him, ^He will 
miserably destroy those wicked men, ^and xnW 
let out his vineyard to other husbandmen, who 
will render him the fruits in their seasons. 

42 Jesus saith to them, «Did ye never read in the 
scriptures, The stone, which the builders reject- 
ed, the same hath become the chief one of the 
comer : this was the Lord's doing, and it is 

43 wonderful in our sight? Therefore I say to 
you, pThe kingdom of God will be taken from 
you, and given to a nation bringing forth its 

44 fruits. And qhe who faUeth on this stone, will 
be bruised : but on whomsoever it falleth, »it 



a Lnke 7: 29, 

50. 

bch. 3: 1,4c. 

c Lnke 3: 12, 

13. 

d Ps. 80: 9. 

Cant. 8; 11. 

Isai. 5: 1. 

Jer. 2-. 21. 

Mark 12; 1. 

Luke 20: 9. 

e cb. 25: 14, 

15. 

f Cant. 8:11, 

12. 

g 2 Chron. 24: 

21. and 36: 16. 

Neh. 9:26. 

ch. 5: 12. 

and 23; 34, 37. 

Ads 7: 52. 

1 Thess. 2: 15. 

Heb. 11:36,37. 

h Ps. 2: 8. 

Heb. 1:2; 

i Ps. 2: 2. 

ch.26:3. 

and 27: 1. 

John II: SB. 

Acts 4: 27. 

k ch. 26: 50, 

4e. 

Mark 14:46, 

*c. 

Luke 22; 54, 

&c. 

John 18; 12, 

4c. 

Acts 2: 23. 

1 See Luke 20: 

16. 

mLnke21;24. 

Heb. 2-. 3. 

n Acu 13: 46. 

and 15:7. 

and 18: 6. 

and 28: 28. 

Rom. 9, and 

10, and n. 

oPs. 118:22. 

Isai. 2S: 16. 

Mark 12: 10. 

Luke 20: 17. 

Acts 4: 11. 

Ephes. 2: 20. 

I Pet. 2: 6, 7. 

p ch. 8; 12. 

q Isai. 8: 14, 

15. 

Zech. 12:3. 

Uike 20: 13. 

Rom. 9: 33. 

1 Pet. 2: 8. 

risai. 60: 12. 

Dan. 2: 44. 



A. D. 83.] 



8 Ter. 11. 
Luke 7: 16. 
John 7: 40. 
t Luke U: 16. 
Rev. 19: 7, 9. 



u Prov. 9: 2. 



X Dan. 9:26. 
Luke 19: 27. 



ych. 10:11,13. 
Acts 13: 46. 



a^ Cor. 5: 3. 
Ephes. 4: 24. 
Col. 3: 10, 12. 
Rev. 3:4. 
and 16: 15. 
and 19: 8. 



b ch. 8: 12. 
c ch. 20: 16. 



d Mark 12: 13. 
Luke 20: 20. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

will grind him to powder. And the chief priests 45 
and Pharisees hearing his parables, knew that 
he spoke of them. But w^hen they sought to 46 
seize him, they feared the crowds, because 'they 
regarded him as a prophet. 

And Jesus answering ^spoke to them again 22 
in parables, saying, The kingdom of heaven 2 
may bje compared to a certain king, who made 
a marriage-feast for his son, and sent forth his 3 
servants to call those who had been invited to 
the feast : and they would not come. Again, 4 
he sent forth other servants, saying. Tell those 
who have been invited, Behold, I have prepared 
my dinner ; "my oxen and iiiy fattened beasts 
are killed, and all things are ready : come to 
the marriage-feast. But they disregarded it, 5 
and went away, one to his farm, another to his 
traffic. And the remnant seized his servants, 6 
and abused them^ and slew thevi. But the king 7 
hearing of it, was enraged : and he sent forth 
^his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and 
burnt up their city. Then saith he to his ser- 8 
vants, The feast is ready, but those who have 
been invited w'ere not yworth5^ Go ye there- 9 
fore into the cross-ways, and as many as ye 
shall find, invite to the marriage-feast. So 10 
those servants went out into the ways, and 
^gathered all whom they found, both bad and 
good : and the marriage-feast w^as furnished 
with those, who reclined at table. And when 11 
the king came in to see those, who reclined at 
table, he saw there a man ^^who was not clothed 
with a wedding garment : and he said to him, 12 
Friend, how earnest thou in here, not having a 
wedding-garment ? And he was silent. Then 13 
the king said to the servants. Bind him hand 
and foot, and take him away, and cast him •'into 
the outer darkness : there will be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth. ^For many are called, but 14 
few are chosen. 

dThen the Pharisees went, and consulted how 15 
they might ensnare him by discourse. And 16 
they sent out to him their disciples, with the 
Herodians, saying. Teacher, we know that thou 
art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, 



THE BOOK OF IVIATTHEW. [a. D. 33. 



neither carest thou for any man : and thou re- 

17 gardest not the person of men. Tell us there- 
fore, What thinkest thou ? Is it allowed to give 

18 tribute to Caesai', or not ? But Jesus knowing 
their wickedness, said, Vf hy do ye try me, ye 

19 hypocrites ? Show me the tribute-money. And 

20 they brought him a penny. And he saith 
to them. Whose is this image and this iijiscrip- 

21 tion? They say to him, Caesars. Then saith 
he to them, ^Render therefore to Caesar, the 
things, which are Caesar's : and to God, the 

22 things, which are God's. And hearing this, 
they wondered, and leaving him, went away. 

23 fThe same day the Sadducees came to him, 
&who say that there is no resurrection, and they 

24 asked Mm, saying, Teacher, i^jMoses said. If 
any one die, having no children, his brother 
shall marry his wife, and raise up offspring for 

25 his brother. Now there were with us seven 
brethren : and the first, having married, died ; 
and having no offspring, left his wife to his 

26 brother. Likewise the second also, and the 

27 third, even to the iseventh. And lastly the 

28 woman died also. Therefore in the resurrec- 
tion, to which of the seven will she be a wife ? 

29 for they all had her. Jesus answering said to 
them, Ye do err, 'not understanding the scrip- 

30 tures, nor the power of God. For in the resur- 
rection they neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but ^are like the angels of God in 

31 heaven. But as to the resurrection of the dead, 
have ye not read that which was spoken to you 

32 by God, saying, ^I am the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God 
is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 

33 And the crowds hearing this, ^were astonished at 

34 his teaching. ^And the Pharisees having heard 
that he had silenced the Sadducees, they were 

35 assembled for the same purpose. And one of 
them, "a law}'er, asked him a question, trying 

36 him, and saying. Teacher, which is the greatest 

37 commandment in the law ? And Jesus said to 
him, pThou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all 

38 thy mind. This is the first and greatest com- 



e ch. 17: 25. 
Rom 13: 7. 



fMarkl2:18. 
Luke 20: 27. 
g Acu 23: 8. 
h Deut. 25: 5. 



1 Exo(J.3:6, 
16. 

Mark 12; 26. 
Luke 20: 37. 
Acu>7;32. 
Heb. 11: 16. 
mch. 7:28. 
n Mark 12: 28. 



p Deut. 6: 5. 
and 10: 12. 
and 30: 6. 
Luke 10: 27. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



q Lev. 19: 18. 
ch. 19: 19. 
Mark 12: 31. 
Luke 10:5:7. 
Rom. 13: 9. 
Gal. 5: 14. 
James 2: 8. 
rch. 7: 12. 
ITim. 1:5. 
s Mark 12: 35. 
Luke 20: 41. 
1 Or, the 
Christ. 
t Ps. 110: 1. 
Acts 2: 34. 
1 Cor. 15: 25. 
Heb. 1: 13. 
and 10: 12, 13. 
u Luke 14: 6. 
X Mark 12: 34. 
Luke 20: 40. 



y Neh. 8: 4, E 
Mai. 2: 7. 
Mark 12: 38. 
Luke 20: 45. 



z Rom. 2: 19, 

&c. 

a Luke 11:46. 

Acts 15: 10. 

Gal. 6: 13. 

b ch. 6: 1, 2, 

5,16. 

c Numb. 15: 

38. 

Deut. 6: 8. 

and 22: 12. 

Prov. 3: 3. 

d Mark 12: 38, 

39. 

Luke 11: 43. 

and 20: 48. 

3 John 9. 

e Jnmes 3: 1. 

See 2 Cor. 1: 

24. 

1 Pet. 5: 3. 

fMal. 1:6. 

ff ch. 20: 26, 
§7. 



h Job 22: 29. 
Prov. 15: 33. 
and 29: 23. 
Luke 14: 11. 
and 18: 14. 
James 4: 6. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 
i Luke 11: 52 



mandment. And the second is like it, qThou 39 
shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. ^On these 40 
two commandments, depend all the law and the 
prophets. ^Now the Pharisees being assembled, 41 
Jesus asked them, saying, What think ye con- 42 
cerning 'the Anointed? whose son is he ? They 
say to him, David's. He saith to them, How 43 
then doth David by the Spirit call him Lord, 
saying, tThe Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou at 44 
my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool ? If David then calleth him Lord, 45 
how is he his son? "And no man was able to 46 
answer him a word, »nor durst any one from 
that day question him any more. 

Then Jesus spoke to the crowds, and to his 23 
disciples, saying, yThe scribes and the Pharisees 2 
sit in the seat of Moses : all things then what- 3 
ever they tell you to observe, these observe and 
do : but do not according to their works, for 
"they say, and do not. apor they bind heavy 4 
burdens," and hard to be borne, and lay them on 
men's shoulders ; but they are not willing to 
move them with a finger. But ^all their works 5 
they do to be seen by men : ^they make broad 
their strips of parchment, and enlarge the fringes 
of their garments, ^and love the first places at 6 
feasts, and the first seats in the synagogues, 
and salutations in the markets, and to be called 7 
by men, Rabbi, Rabbi. ^But be not ye called 8 
Rabbi: for one is your guide [the Anointed] j and 
ye are all brethren. And call no one your 9 
father on the earth : ffor one is your Father, he 
who is in heaven. Nor be ye called Guides : 10 
for one is your Guide, the Anointed. But 11 
sthe greatest among you, will be your servant. 
»>And whoever shall exalt himself, will be 12 
abased ; and he who shall humble himself, \^dll 
be exalted. But »woe to you, scribes and Phar- 13 
isees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom 
of heaven against men : for 3^e neither go 
in I/ourselves, neither allov/ ye those who a.te 
entering, to go in. Woe to you, scribes and 14 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye go about sea and 
land to make one proselyte ; and when he is 
made, ye make him twofold more a son of 



5* 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 33. 



15 hell than yourselves. Woe to you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! i^for ye devour wid- 
ows' houses, and for a pretence make long 
prayers : therefore ye will receive the greater 

16 condemnation. Woe to you, iblind guides ! 
who say, ^Whoever sweareth by the temple, it 
is nothing ; but whoever sweareth by the gold 

17 of the temple, he is bound. Fools, and Wind ! 
for which is the greater, the gold, ^or the tem- 

18 pie that sanctifieth the gold ? And whoever 
sweareth by the altar, it is nothing ; but who- 
ever sweareth by the gift that is on it, he is 

19 bound. Fools, and blind ! for which is the 
greater, the gift, or °the altar that sanctifieth 

20 the gift ? He therefore who sweareth by the 
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things on it. 

21 And he who sweareth by the temple, sweareth 

22 by it, and by Phim, who dwelleth in it. And 
he who sweareth by heaven, sweareth by ithe 
throne of God, and by him, who sitteth on 

23 it. Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! rfor ye pay tithes of mint, and 'anise, 
and cummin, and ^have neglected the weightier 
matters of the law, justice, mercy, and faithful- 
ness : these ye ought to have done, and not to 

24 have omitted the others. Blind guides, who 
strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. 

25 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
tfor ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of 
the platter, but within they are full of extortion 

26 and injustice. Blind Pharisee! cleanse first 
the inside of the cup and platter, that the out- 

27 side of them may be clean also. ^\''oe to you. 
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! "for ye are 
like whitened sepulchres, which indeed appear 
beautiful outwardly, but within are full of the 
bones of the dead, and of all uncleanness. 

28 Thus, so ye also outwardly appear righteous to 
men, but within ye are full of hj^jocrisy and 

29 iniquity. >=Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, 
Ijypocrites ! because ye build the sepulchres of 
the prophets, and adorn the tombs of the right- 

30 eous, and say. If we had been in the days of 
our fathers, we would not have been partakers 

31 with them in the blood of the prophets. So 



k Mark 12: 40. 
Luke '^0: 47. 
2Tim. 3, 6. 
Titus 1:11. 

I ch. 15: M. 

ver. 24. 

m ch.5;33,34. 



p 1 Kings 8: 

13. 

2 Chron. 6: 2. 

Ps. 26: 8. 

and 132: 14. 

q ch. S: 34. 

Ps. 11:4. 

Acts 7: 49. 

r Luke 11: 42. 

1 Gr. anethon, 

dill. 

s 1 Sam. 15: 

22. 

Hos. 6: 6. 

Mic. 6: S. 

ch. 9: 13. 

and 12: 7. 

t Mark 7: 4. 
Luke U: 39. 



u Luke 11: 44. 
Acts 23: 3. 



X Luke 11: 47. 



-♦ 



A, D. 33.] 



J Acta 73 SI, 

1 Thess. 2: 15. 

2 Gen. 15: 16. 

1 Th«8s. 2: 16. 

11 cli. 3: 7. 
and 12: 34. 
bch. 21:34, 
S5. 

Luke 11: 49, 

Acts 5: 40. 
and 7: 58, 59. 
and 22: 19. 

d ch. 10: 17. 

2 Cor. lU 24, 
25. 

e Rev. 18: 24. 
fGen. 4:8. 

1 John 3: 12. 
g 2 Chron. 24: 
20,21. 

1 Or, race. 
h Luke 13: 34. 

12 Chron. 24: 
21. 

k Deui. 32: 11, 

12. 

1 Ps. 17: 8. 

and 91: 4. 



m Ps. 118: 26. 
ch. 21:9. 



n Mark 13; 1. 
Luke 21: 5. 

1 King's 9: 7. 
Jer. 26: 18. 
Mic. 3: 12. 
Luke 19: 44. 

p Mark 13: 3. 
q 1 Thess. 5:1. 
r Kphes. 5: 6. 
Col. 2: 8, 18. 
2 Thess. 2:3. 

1 John 4: 1. 
s Jer. 14. 14. 
and 23: 21, 25. 
vcr. 24. 
John 5: 13. 

2 Or, the 
anointed. 
t ver. 11. 

u 2 Chroa. 15: 
6. 

Isai. 19: 2. 
Hag. 2: 22. 
Zech. 14: 13. 
X ch. 10: 17. 
Mark 13: 9. 
Luke 21; 12. 
John 1.5: 20. 
and 16: 2. 
Act* 4: 2,3. 
and 7: 59. 
and 12: 1, &c. 
1 Pet. 4: 16. 
Rev. 2: 10, 13. 



-*. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



then ye testify concerning yourselres, that rye 
are the sons of those who killed the prophets. 
^And ye fill up the measure of your fathers. 32 
Serpents, ^ofispring of vipers, how can ye escape 33 
the punishment of hell? bXherefore, behold, I 34 
send to you prophets, and wise men, and scribes ; 
and ■<^some of them ye will kill and crucify, and 
^some of them ye will scourge in your syna- 
gogues, and persecute them from city to city: 
«so that on you may come all the righteous 35 
blood shed on the earth, ffrom the blood of right- 
eous Abel, to ethe blood of Zachariah, son of 
Barachiah, whom ye murdered between the tem- 
ple and the altar. Truly I say to you, All this 36 
will come on this igeneration. ^O Jerusalem, 37 
Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, >and 
stonest those sent to thee, how often ^I desired 
to gather thy children together, as a hen gather- 
eth her chickens lunder her wings, and ye desired 
it not ! Behold, your house is left to you deso- 38 
late. For I say to you, Ye will not see me 39 
henceforth, till ye say, "^Blessed is he, who 
Cometh in the name of the Lord. 

And n Jesus going out, departed from the 24r 
temple : and his disciples came up to show him 
the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said to 2 
them. Do ye not see all these things ? Truly, I 
say to you, "There will not be left here one stone 
on another, which will not be thrown down. 
And as he w^as sitting on the mount of Olives, 3 
Pthe disciples came to him privately, saying, 
iTell us, w^hen will this be ? and what will be 
the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the 
world? And Jesus answering said to them, 4 
'Take care that no one deceive you. For «many 5 
will come in my name, saying, I am ^the Christ ; 
tand will deceive many. And ye will hear of 6 
wars, and rumors of wars : see that ye be not 
disturbed : for all these things must come to 
pass, but the end is not yet. For "nation will 7 
rise against nation, aad kingdom against king- 
dom : and there will be famines, and pestilences, 
and earthquakes in various places. All these 8 
are but a beginning of sorrows. »Then will 9 
they deliver you up to affliction, and will kill 

55 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 33. 



you : and ye will be hated by all nations for my 

10 name's sake. And then will many ystimible, 
and will betray each other, and vdU hate each 

11 other. And ^many false prophets will arise, 

12 and ^will deceive many. And because iniquity 
aboundeth, the love of many will grow cold. 

13 ^But he who persevereth to the enid, that one 

14 will be saved. And this «good news of the 
kingdom ^vi\l be preached in all the world, for 
a testimony to all nations; and then will the 

15 end come. ^Therefore, when ye see the abomi- 
nation of desolation, spoken of through Qaniel 
the prophet, standing in the holy place, (&let him 

16 who readeth, consider,) then let those, who are 

17 in Judea flee to the mountains : let not him,who 
is on the housetop come down to take the things 

18 out of his house : and "let not him, who is in the 

19 field return to take his clothes. But ^woe to 
those, who are with child, and to those, who give 

20 suck in those days ! But pray that your flight 

21 be not in the winter, nor on the sabbath : for 
Hhen there will be great aflBiction, such as hath 
not been from the beginning of the world till 

22 now, no, nor ever will be. And except those 
days should be shortened, no flesh could be 
saved : ^^but for the sake of the chosen, those 

23 days will be shortened. 'Then if any one say to 
you. See, here is the Anointed, or there ; believe 

24 it not. For "'false Christs, and false prophets 
will arise, and will show great signs and won- 
ders ; so as to deceive, ''if possible, even the 

25 chosen. Behold, I have forewarned you. There- 

26 fore, if they say to you, Behold, he is in the 
desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in the secret 

27 apartments ; beheve it not. °For as the light- 
ning cometh forth from the east, and shineth 
even to the west ; thus also will the coming of 

28 the Son of man be. pFor wherever the carcass 

29 is, there will the eagles be gathered. iNow im- 
mediately afler the affliction of those days, 'the 
sun will be darkened, and tbe moon -will not 
give her light, and the stars will fall from 
heaven, and the 'powers of the heavens \iill be 

30 shaken : »and then the sign of the Son of man 
will appear in heaven : ^and then will aU the 

56 



y ch. 11:6. 
and 13:57. 
2 Tim. 1:15. 
and 4: 10, 16. 
z ch. 7: 15. 
Actj20;29. 
2 Pet. 2: K 
alTim. 4:1. 
ver. 5: 24. 
b ch. 10: 22. 
Mark 13: 13. 
Heb. 3:6, 14. 
Rev. 2: 10. 
cch. 4:23. 
and 9: 35. 
dRoin. 10: 18. 
Col. 1:6,23. 
e Mask 13: 14. 
Luke 21: ^0. 
f Dan. 9:27. 
and 12: 11. 



I Dan. 9: 26. 
and 12: 1. 
Joel 2: 2. 



k Isai. 65: 8, 9. 
Zech. 14: 2, 3. 

1 Mark 13: 21. 
Luke 17: 23. 
and 21: 8. 

m Deut. 13: I. 
Ttr. 5: U. 

2 Thess. 2: 9, 
10, II. 
Rev. 13: 13. 
n John 6: 37. 
and 10: 28, 29. 
Rwn. 8:28, 
29,30. 

2 Tim. 2: 19. 

Luke 17: 24. 
p Job 39: 30. 
Luke 17: 37. 

q Daa. 7: H, 

r Isai. 13: 10. 
Eiek. 32: 7. 
Joel 2: 10, 31. 
and 3: 15. 
Araos 5: 20. 
and 8: 9. t 
Mark 13: 24. 
Luke 21: 25. 
Acts 2: 20. 
Rev. 6: 12. 

1 Or, the hosts 
of the h^arens. 
s Dan. 7: 13. 

I Zech. 12: 12. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



u cb. 16: 27. 
Mark 13: 26. 
Rev. 1: 7. 
xch. 13:41, 
1 Cor. 15: 52. 
1 Thess. 4: 16. 
1 Or, leith a 
trumpet and a 
great voice. 

y Luke 21: 29. 



z James 5: 9. 
2 Or, he. 

a ch. 16: 28. 
and 23: 38. 
Mark 13: 30. 
Luke 21: 32. 
b Ps. 102: 26. 
Isai. 51: 6. 
Jer.31: 35,36. 
ch. 5: 18. 
Mark 13: 31. 
Luke 21: 33. 
Heb. 1:11. 
c Mark 13: 32. 
Acts 1:7. 

1 Thess. 5: 2. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 
dZech. 14:7. 
e Gen. 6: 3, 4, 
5. and 7: 5. 
Luke 17: 26. 

1 Pet. 3: 20. 

fLuke 17:34, 

&c. 



&c. 

Luke 21: 35. 

h Luke 12: 39. 

1 Thes3. 5; 2. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 
Rev. 3:3. 
and 16: 15. 

i ch. 23: 13. 
1 Thess. 5: 6. 

k Luke 12: 42. 
Acts 20: 28. 
1 Cor. 4: 2. 
Heb. 3: 5. 

1 Rev. IS: 15. 



mch. 25:21, 

23. 

Luke 22: 29. 



tribes of the earth mourn, "and they -will see 
the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven 
with power and great glory. ^And he vdll send 31 
his angels Hvith a loud sounding trumpet, and 
they will assemble his chosen from the four 
winds, from one end of heaven to the other. 
Now learn xa comparison from the fig-tree ; 32 
When its branch even now becometh tender, 
and the leaves are put forth, ye know that the 
summer is near : thus also, when ye see all 33 
these things, know ^that ^it is near, even at the 
doors. Truly I say to you, ^This very genera- 34 
tion will not pass away, till all these things are 
fulfilled. i^Heaven and earth will pass away, 35 
but my words will not pass away. cBm con- 36 
cerning that day and hour no one knoweth, no, 
not even the angels of the heavens, "ibut my 
Father only. But as the da)'s of Noah tvere, so 37 
will also the coming of the Son of man be. ^For 38 
as in the days, which were before the flood, they 
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving 
in marriage, until the day when Noah entered the 
ark, and knew not until "the flood came, and took 39 
them all av/ay : so also, will the coming of the 
Son of man be. fThen two will be in the field ; 40 
the one will be taken, and the other left. Two 41 
women will be grinding at the mill : the one will 
be taken, and the other left. sWatch therefore : 42 
because ye know not at what hour your Lord 
Cometh. ^But this ye Imow, that if the master 43 
of the house knew in what watch the thief 
would come, he would watch, and not allow 
his house to be broken through. 'For this rea- 44 
son, be ye also ready : for at an hour when ye 
think not, the Son of man cometh. ^^Who then 45 
is the faithful and wise servant, wiiom his lord 
hath set over his household, to give them food 
m its season ? >Happy is that servant, whom 46 
his lord shall find doing thus, when he cometh. 
Truly I say to yon. That "»he will set him over 47 
all his substance. But still if the servant be 48 
wicked, and say in his heart. My lord delayeth 
to come ; and begin to beat his fellow-servants, 49 
and to eat and drink with di'unkards ; the lord 50 
of that servant will come on a day, when he 

57 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW, 

looketh not for him, and on an hoar of which 
51 he is not aware, and ■vrill icut him asunder, and 

appoint his portion with the hypocrites : ^there 

will be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
25 Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten 

virgins, w^ho, taking lamps, went forth to meet 

2 othe bridegroom. pAnd five of them were pru- 

3 dent, and five were foolish. Those, who rvere 
foolish, took their lamps, and took no oil with 

4 them : but the prudent took oil in their vessels 

5 with their lamps. And the bridegroom delay- 

6 ing, qthey all became drowsy and slept. And 
at midnight 'a cry arose, Behold, the bridegroom 

7 is coming : go forth to meet him I Then all those 

8 virgins arose, and nrimmed their lamps. And 
the foolish said to the prudent, Give us some 

9 of your oil, for our lamps are going out. But 
the prudent answered, saying. No, lest there be 
not enough for us and you, but go rather to those 

10 who sell, and buy for yourselves. And while 
they were going to buy, the bridegroom came ; 
and those who were ready, went in with him to 

11 the marriage : and nhe door was shut. Then 
afterwai'ds the other virgins came also, sajing, 

12 "Lord, Lord, open for us! And he answering 
said, Trul)" I say to you, '^I know you not. 

13 y Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day 
nor the hour [in which the Son of man cometh]. 

14 ^For it will be ^like a man going abroad, who 
called his own servants, and delivered to them 

15 his substance. And he gave to one five ^talents, 
to another two, and to another one ; ^to each 
according to his particular abihty ; and imme- 

16 diately went abroad. Then he, who had received 
the five talents, went and traded with them, and 

17 made them five talents more. So likewise he, 
who had received two, he also gained two others. 

18 But he, who had received one, went and dug in 

19 the earth, and hid his lord's money. After a 
long time the lord of those servants cometh, 

20 and reckoneth with them. And he. who had 
received five talents, came and brought five tal- 
ents more, saying. Lord, thou didst deliver five 
talents to me : behold, I have gained five tal- 

21 ents more, besides them. His lord said to him, 

ss 



[A. D. 33. 



1 Or, ciLt him 

of. 

n ch. 8: 12. 

and 25: 30. 



o Ephes. 5: 29, 

30. 

Rev. 19: 7. - 

and 21: 2, 9. 

p ch. 13: 47. 

and £2: 10. 



qlThes«.5:6. 
rch. 24:31. 
1 Thesa. 4: 16. 



u ch. 7: 21, a, 

23. 

iPs.5:5. 

Hab. 1: 13. 

John 9:31. 

Tch.24:42,44. 

Mark 13: 33, 

35. 

Luke 21: 36. 

I Cor. 16: 13. 

1 Tbess. 5: 6. 

1 Pel. S: 8. 
Rev. «: 15. 

z Luke 19: 12. 
a ch. 21:33. 

2 A talent is 
about 1500 dol- 
lars. 

ch. 18: 24. 
b Rom. 12: 6. 
1 Cor. 12: 7, 
11.29. 
Ephes. 4: 11. 



A. D. 33.] 



c ch. 24: 47. 
ver. 34, 46. 
Luke 12: 44. 
end 22: 29, 30. 
d Heb. 12: 2. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 
IPet. 1:8. 

e ver. 21. 



fcb, 13:12. 
Mark 4: 25. 
Luke 8: 18. 
and 19: 26. 
John IS: 2. 
g- ch. 8: 12. 
and 24: 51. 
h Zech. 14: 5. 
ch. 16: 27. 
and 19: 28. 
Mark 8: 38. 
ActB I: 11. 

1 Thess. 4: 16. 
SThess. 1:7. 
•Tude 14. 
Rev. 1:7. 

i Rom. 14: 10. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
Rev. 20: 12. 

k Ezek. 20: 38. 
and 34: 17,20. 
ch. 13: 49. 
I Rom. 8: 17. 
IPet. 1:4, 9. 
and 3: 9. 
Rev. 21:7. 
m ch. 20: 23. 
Mark 10: 40. 
1 Cor. 2: 9. 
Heb. U: 16. 
n Isai. 58: 7. 
Eiek. 18: 7. 
James 1: 27. 
Heb. IS: 2. 

3 John 5. 

p James 2: 15, 

16. 

q2 Tim. I: 16. 



CHAPTER XXV. 

Well done, good and faithful servant ! thou wast 
faithful over a few things, <=! will set thee over 
many things : enter ^the joy of thy lord. He 22 
also, who had received two talents came, and 
said. Lord, thou didst deliver two talents to me : 
behold, I have gained two talents more, besides 
them. His lord said to him, eWell done, good 23 
and faithful servant ! thou hast been faithful 
over a few things ; I will set thee over 
many things : enter the joy of thy lord. Then 24 
he who had received the one talent came, and 
said, Lord, I knew that thou wast an hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and 
gathering where thou hast not scattered : and 25 
being afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the 
earth : behold, thou hast thine own. And his 26 
lord answering said to him. Wicked and slothful 
servant ! thou knewest that I reap where I did 
not sow, and gather where I did not scatter : 
then thou shouldst have put my money out to 27 
the bankers, and at my coming, I should have 
received mine own with interest. Therefore 28 
take the talent from him, and give it to him, 
who hath ten talents. fFor to every one, who 29 
hath, more will be given, and he will have an 
abundance : but from him who hath not, even 
that which he hath will be taken. And cast 30 
forth the unprofitable servant einto the outer 
darkness : there will be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth. h]\[ow when the Son of man cometh 31 
in his glory, and all the [holy] angels with him, 
then will he sit on the throne of his glory : and 32 
'before him will be gathered all nations : and 
khe will separate them one from another, as a 
shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats : 
and he will set the sheep on his right hand, but 33 
the goats on the left. Then will the King say 34 
to those on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, linherit the kingdom unprepared for 
you from the foundation of the world : "for I 35 
was hungry, and ye gave me food : I was thirs- 
ty, and ye gave me drink : "1 was a stranger, 
and ye entertained me : Pnaked, and ye clothed 36 
me : I was sick, and ye took care of me : <i 
was in prison, and ye came to me. Then will 37 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 

the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when 
did we see thee hangry, and feed thee ? or 

38 thirsty, and give thee drmk ? When did we see 
thee a stranger, and entertain, or naked, and 

39 clothe thee ? Or when did we see thee sick, or 

40 in prison, and come to thee ? And the King 
answering, will say to them. Truly I say to you, 
^Inasmuch as ye did it to one of the least of 

41 these my brethren, ye did it to me. Then will 
he say also to those on the left hand, ^Depart 
from me, ye cursed, linto the eternal fire, pre- 

42 pared for "the devd and his angels : for I was 
hungry, and ye gave me no food : I was thirsty, 

43 and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, 
and ye entertained me not : naked, and ye 
clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye 

44 took no care of me. Then will they also an- 
swer him, saying. Lord, when did we see thee 
hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or 

45 sick, or in prison, and did not assist thee ? Then 
he will answer them, saying, Truly I say to you, 
^Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least 

46 of these, ye did it not to me. And nhese will 
go away into eternal punishment : but the right- 
eous into eternal life. 

26 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished 

2 all these words, he said to his disciples, »Ye 
know that two days hence is the passover, and 
the Son of man is to be delivered up to be cru- 

3 cified. »Then the chief priests, and the scribes, 
and the elders of the people, assembled in the 
palace of the high priest, who was called Caia- 

4 phas, and consulted that they might seize Jesus 

5 by craft, and kill him. But "they said, Not dur- 
ing the feast, lest there be an uproar among the 

6 people. ^Now Jesus being in ^Bethany, in the 

7 house of Simon the leper, a woman having an 
alabaster box of very precious ointment came 
to him, and poured it on his head as he reclined 

8 at table. ^And his disciples seeing it, were 

9 vexed, saying, "Why is this waste? For this 
[ointment] might have been sold for a great 

10 sum, and given to the poor. Then Jesus know- 
ing it. said to them, WTiy do ye trouble the 
woman ? for she hath done a good deed for me. 

60 



[A. D. 33. 



r Prov. 14: 31. 
and IS: 17. 
ch. 10: 42. 
Mark 9: 41. 
Heb. 6: 10. 
8 Ps. 6: 8. 
ch. 7: 23. 
Luke 13: 27. 
t ch. 13: 40, 42. 
u 2 Pet. 2: 4. 
Jude 6. 



I ProT. 14: 31 


and 17: 5. 


Zech. 2: 8. 


Acts 9: 5. 


T Dan. 12: 2. 


John 5: 29. 


Rom. 2: 7, ftc. 


z Mark 14: I. 


Luke 22: 1. 


John 13: 1. 


a Ps. 2: 2: 


John 11: 47. 


Acu4:2S,&c. 



b Mark 14: 3. 
John 11: 1, 2. 
and 12: 3. 
c ch. 21: 17. 



A. D, 



33.] 



e Dcut. 15: n. 
John 12: 8. 
fSee ch. 18: 
20. and 28: 20. 
John 13: 33. 
and 14: 19. 
and 16: 5, 28. 
and 17:11. 

ffMark 14:10. 
Luke 22: 3. 
John 13:2, 30. 
h ch. 10: 4. 
i Zech. 11: 12. 
ch. 27: 3. 



k Exod. 12: 6, 



Mark 14: 12. 
Luke 22: 7. 



1 Or, season. 



1 Mark 14: 17 
— 21. 

Lake 22: 14. 
John 13: 21. 
mPs. 41: 9. 
Luke 22: 21. 
John 13: 18. 
n Ps. 22. 
Is.ii. 53. 
Dan. 9: 26. 
Mark 9: 12. 
Luke 24: 25, 
£6, 46. 

Acts 17: 2, 3. 
and 26; 22, £3. 

1 Cor. 15: 3. 

John 17: 12. 
p Mark 14:22. 
Luke 22: 19. 

q 1 Cor. 11:23, 
24, 25. 

2 The reading 
of Bloomfield, 
eucharisteo, 
has been 
adopted here. 
See Mark 6: 
41. 

rl Cor. 10:, 16. 
a Mark 14: 23. 

1 See Exod. 
24:8. 

Lev. 17: 11. 
u Jer. 31:31. 
X ch. 20: 28. 
Rom. 5: 15. 
Heb. S: 22. 

LMark 14: 25. 
uke 22: 18. 
z Acts 10: 41. 
a Mark 14: 26. 

3 Or, 2'salm. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

eFor ye always have the poor with you ; but ^do 11 
not always have m^. For in pouring this oint- 12 
ment on my body, she did it for my burial. 
Truly I say to you, Wherever tliis good news 13 
shall be preached in the whole world, this also, 
which she hath done, will be told for a memo- 
rial of her. sThen one of the twelve, named 14 
h Judas Iscariot, going to the chief priests, said 15 
to them, 'What will ye give me, and I will de- 
liver him up to you ? And they weighed for 
him thirty pieces of silver. And from that time, 16 
he sought an opportunity to deliver him up. 

kNow the first daij of the feast of unleavened 17 
bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to 
him, Where dost thou wish us to prepare for 
thee to eat the passover? And he said. Go into 48 
the city to such a person, and say to him. The 
Teacher saith, My Hime is near ; I will keep the 
passover at thy house with my disciples. And 19 
the disciples did as Jesus had ordered them; 
and they prepared the passover. 'Now evening 20 
being come, he reclined at table vrith the twelve. 
And as they were eating, he, said. Truly I say 21 
to you, that one of you will deliver me up. And 22 
being exceedingly sorrowful, eacli began to say 
to him. Lord, is it I ? And he answering said, 23 
•«He who dippeth his hand with me in the dish, 
that one will deliver me up. The Son of man 24 
departeth, "as it is written concerning him ; but 
"woe to that man through whom the Son of man 
is delivered up ! it were well for that man if he 
had not been born. Then Judas, who delivered 25 
him up, answering, said, Master, is it I? He 
said to him, Thou hast spoken rightby. pAnd 26 
as they were eating, qJesus took the loaf, and 
^giving thanks, broke it, and gave it to the dis- 
ciples, and said. Take, eat ; ^this is my body. 
And taking the cup, and gi\'ing thanks, he gave 27 
it to them, saying, sDrink ye all of it ; for Hhis 
is my blood "of the new covenant, which is shed 28 
»for many for the remission of sins. Now yl 29 
say to you, I will not drink hereafter of this 
fruit of the vine, ^until that day when I drinlc 
it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 

^And when they had sung a ^hymn, they went 30 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. 



[A. D. 33. 



31 out into the mount of Olives. Then Jesus sailh 
to them, *>Ye wUl all ^stumble because of me 
this night : for it is -written, ^l will smite the 
Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be 

32 scattered. But after I am risen, ^I will go be- 

33 fore you into Galilee. And Peter answering 
said to him, Though all should stumble because 

34 of thee, yet I will never stumble. Jesus said 
to him, fTruly I say to thee, That this night, 
before the cock croweth, thou wilt deny me three 

35 times. Peter said to him. Though I must die 
Avith thee, yet I will not deny thee at all. And so 

36 all the disciples said. sThen Jesus cometh \\\xh. 
them into a place called Gethsemane, and saith 
to the disciples. Sit here, while I go and pray 

37 yonder. And taking with him Peter, and J>the 
two sons of Zebedee, he began to be sorro\\fal 

38 and full of anguish. Then he saith to them, >My 
soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death : 

39 remain here, and watch with me. And going 
on, he fell on his face, and i^ prayed, sajing, 'My 
Father, if it be possible, Wet this cup pass from 

40 me : yet, "not as I will, but as thou wilt. And 
he cometh to the disciples, and findeth them 
sleeping, and saith to Peter, Is it so ? could ye 

41 not watch with me one hour ? ""Watch and 
pray, that ye enter not into trial : the spirit in- 

42 deed is ready, but the flesh is weak. He went 
away again the second time, and prayed, say- 
ing. My Father, if this cup may not pass awaj' 
from me, unless I drink it, let thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them sleeping again : 

44 for their eyes were hea\T- And leading them, 
he went away again, and prayed the third time, 

45 saying the same words. Then he cometh to 
his disciples, and saith to them. Do ye sleep 
still ? sleep on now, and take rest ; behold, the 
hour is near, and the Son of man is deliv- 

46 ered up into the hands of sinners. Aiise, let 
us go : behold, he, who delivereth me up, is 

47 near. And Pwhile he was yet speaking, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with liim 
a great multitude -v^ith swords and clubs, from 

48 the chief priests and elders of the people. Now 
he who deUvered him up, had given them a 



b Mark H: 27. 
John 16: 32. 
cch. 11:6. 
d Zech. 13: 7. 

e cb. 28; 7, 10, 

16. 

Mark 14: 28. 

and 16: 7. 



fMaTkl4:30. 
Luke 22: 34. 
John 13: 38. 



g Mark 14: 32 



Luke 22: 39. 
John 18: 1. 



i John 12; 27. 



k Mark 14: 36. 
Luke 22: 42. 
Heb. 5:7. 
1 John 12: 27. 
m ch. 20: 22. 
n John 5: 30. 
and 6: 38. 
Phil. 2: 8. 
o Mark 13: 33. 
and 14: 38. 
Luke 22: 40, 
46. 
Ephes. 6: 19. 



p Mark 14: 43. 
Luke 22: 47. 
John 18: 3. 
Acu 1: 16. 



«»• 



^ 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



q 2 Sam. 20: 9. 
r Pa. 41: 9. 
and 53: 13. 



s John 18: 10. 



t Gen. 9: 6. 
Rev. 13: 10. 



u 2 Kines 6: 

17. 

Dan. 7: 10. 

X Isai. 53: 7, 

&c. 

ver. 24. 

Luke 24: 25, 

44, 46. 

1 Gr. hour. 



y Lam. 4: 20. 

ver. 54. 

2 See John 18: 

15. 

a Mark 14: 53. 
Luke 22: 54. 
John 18: 12, 
13, 21. 



b Ps. 27: 12. 
and 35: 11. 
Mark 14: 55. 
So Acts 6: 13. 
c Deut. 19: 15. 
d ch. 27: 40. 
John 2: 19. 
e Mark 14: 60. 
f l3ai..53:7. 
ch. 27: 12, 14. 
ff Lev. 5:1. 
I Sam. 14: 24, 
26. 

h Dan. 7: 13. 
ch. 16: 27. 
anl 24: 30. 
Luke 21: 27. 
and 25: 31. 
John 1:51. 
Rom. 14: 10. 

1 Thess. 4: 18. 
Rev. 1:7. 
iPs. 110:1. 
Acts 7: 55. 

2 Or, the 
Mighty One. 
k 2 King-s 18: 
37. and 19: 1. 



sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that one 
is he ; seize him. And immediately he came 49 
to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi 1 <Jand kissed 
him. And Jesus said to him, ^Friend, for what 50 
hast thou come ? Then they came up, and laid 
hands on Jesus, and seized him. And behold, 51 
»one of those, who were with Jesus, stretching 
out his hand, drew his sword, and struck the 
servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 
Then Jesus said to him, Return thy sword into 52 
its place : ^for all those who take the sword, 
will perish by the sword. Or dost thou think 53 
that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he 
will give me "more than twelve legions of an- 
gels ? But how then will the scriptures be 54 
fulfilled, ^that it must be thus? In that same 55 
'moment Jesus said to the crowds. Are ye come 
out as against a robber with swords and clubs 
to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in 
the temple, and ye did not seize me. But all 56 
this hath come to pass, that the y writings of the 
prophets may be fulfilled. Then ^all the disci- 
pies leaving him, fled. 

aAnd those, who seized Jesus, led him away to 57 
Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and 
the high priests were assembled. But Peter 58 
followed him far off, to the high priest's palace, 
and went in, and sat with the attendants, to see 
the end. And the chief priests, and elders, and 59 
all the council, sought false testimony against 
Jesus, so that they might put liim to death : but 60 
found they none : yea, though ''many false wit- 
nesses came up, yet they found none. At last 
Hwo false witnesses came up, and said. This vian 61 
said, dl am able to destroy the temple of God, and 
to build it in three days. ^And the high priest 62 
arose, and said to him, Answerest thou nothing? 
what do these testify against thee ? But Cesus 63 
was silent. And the high priest answering, said 
to him, si adjure thee by the living God, that thou 
tell us whether thou art the Anointed, the Son 
of God. Jesus saith to him, Thou hast spoken 64 
rightly; nay, I say to you, ^Hereafter ye will see 
the Son of man 'sitting on the right hand of 2pow- 
er, and coming on the clouds of heaven, ^xhen 65 

63 



/ ■ 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [a. D. 33. 



the high priest rent his clothes, saying, He hath 
reviled ; what further need have we of witness- 
es? behold, now ye have heard his reviling! 

66 What think ye ? They answered and said, 

67 iHe is worthy of death. ^Then did they spit 
in his face, and struck him with their fists ■ and 

68 "Others struck him with their open hands, say- 
ing, "Prophesy to us, O Anointed, Who is he that 

69 struck thee ? pNow Peter sat without in the 
hall : and a maid-servant came to him, saying, 

70 Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. But 
he denied before them all, sa)ang, I do not know 

71 what thou say est. And when he was gone out 
into the porch, another maid-servant saw him. 
and said to those who were there, This man was 

72 also -with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he 
denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a little while, those standing by came 
up, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one 

74 of them ; for thy ^speech betray eth thee. Then 
he 'began to curse and swear, saying, I do not 
know the man. And immediately a cock crew. 

75 And Peter remembered the word which Jesus 
had spoken to him, »Before a cock crow, thou 
wilt deny me three times. And he went out, 
and wept bitterly. 

27 Now the morning being come, *all the chief 
priests and elders of the people consulted against 

2 Jesus to put him to death. And when they had 
bound him, they led him away, and "deUvered 

3 him up to Pontius Pilate the governor. »Then 
Judas, who had delivered him up, when he saw 
that he was condemned, being filled with re- 
morse, returned the thirty pieces of silver to the 

4 chief priests and elders, saying, 1 have sinned 
by delivering up innocent blood. And they 

5 said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. And 
he. cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, 
rand departed, and went away and hung him- 

6 self. And the chief priests taking the pieces of 
silver, said, It is not lawful to put them into the 
sacred treasury, because they are the price of 

7 blood. And having consulted, they bought with 
them the potter's field, as a burial-place for 

8 strangers. Therefore that field is called, «The 

64 



1 Lev. 24: 16. 
John 19: 7. 
m Isai. 50: 6. 
and 53: 3. 
ch. 27: 30. 
n Luke 22: 63. 
John 19: 3. 
o Mark 14: 65. 
Luke 22: 64. 
p Mark 14: 66. 
Luke 22: 55. 
John IS: 16, 
17,25. 



q Luke 22: 59. 
rMark 14: 71. 



s ver. 34. 
Mark 14:30. 
Luke 22: 61, 
62. 

John 13: 38. 
I Ps. 2: 2. 
Mark 15: 1. 
Luke 22: 66. 
and 23: 1. 
John IS: 28. 
u ch. 20: 19. 
Acts 3: 13. 
X ch. 26: 14, 
15. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTE-R XXVH 



1 Or, tekoin 
they bought of 
the children of 
Israel. 

b Mark 15: 2. 
Luke 23: 3. 
John 18: 33. 



c John 18: 37. 
1 Tim. 6: 13. 
d ch. 'i6: 63. 
Jo)m 19: a. 

e ch. 26; 62. 
John 19; 10. 



f iVIark 15: G. 
Luke 23: 17. 
John 18: 39. 



e M.-irk 15: U. 
Luke 23: 18. 
John la: 40. 
Acts 3: 14. 



i Deut. 19: 10. 
Josh. 2: 19. 

1 Kings 2: 32. 

2 Sam, 1: IS. 
Acts 6: S8. 



field of blood, to this day. Then wz.-s fulfilled 9 
that which was spoken through Jeremiah the 
prophet, saying, ^And they took the thirty pieces 
of silver, the price of him that was valued, 
iwhom seme ef the children of Israel did value ; 
aed they gave them for the potter's field, as the 10 
Lord ordered me. 

And Jesus stood belbre the governor: ^and 11 
the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the 
King of the Jews? And Jesus said to him, 
^Thou sayest rightly. And when he was ac- 12 
cused by the chief priests and elders, ^he an- 
swered nothing. Then Pilate saith to him, 13 
eHearest thou not how many things they testify 
against thee? And he did not answer him a 14 
word ; so that the governor wondered greatly. 
fNow at the feast, the governor was accustomed 15 
to release to the people any pi'isoner, whom they 
desi-red. And they had then a noted prisqjier, 16 
called Barabbas. Therefore, when they were 17 
assembled, Pilate said to them. Whom do ye de- 
sire that I should release to you ? Barabbas, or 
Jesus, who is called the Anointed ? (For he knew 18 
that they had delivered him up, through envy.) 
When he was seated on the judgment-seat, his 19 
wife sent to him, saying. Have nothing to do 
with that just man : for I have suffered much 
to-day in a dream, on his account. ffBut the 20 
chief priests and elders persuaded the crowds 
that they should demand Barabbas, and destroy 
Jesus. And the governor answered and said 21 
to them, Which of the two do ye desire that I 
should release to you? They said, Barabbas. 
Pilate saith to them. What then shall I do with 22 
Jesus, who is called the Anointed ? All say to 
Mm, Let him be crucified. And the governor 23 
said, What evil then hath he done ? But they 
cried out the more, saying. Let him be crucified! 
And Pilate seeing that he eflfected nothing, but 24 
rather that a tumult was taking place, he ^took 
water, and washed his hands before the crowd, 
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just 
person : see ye to it. Then all the people an- 25 
swering, said, >His blood be on us, and on our 
children. Then he released Barabbas to them : 26 

65 

, . < 

6* 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW, [A. D. 33. 



and *^having scourged Jesus^ be delivered him 

27 up to be cracified. ^Then the soldiers of the 
governor took Jesiss into the ^common hall, 

28 and gathered against him the whole band. And 
they stripped him, and »*^put on bim a crirctson 

29 robe. "And braiding a crown of thorns, they 
put it on his head, and a reed in his right hand : 
and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked 

30 him, saying. Hail, O King of the Jews ! And 
Hhey spit on him, and took the reed, and struck 

31 bim on the head. And when they had mocked 
him. they took off the robe from him, and put 
his own garments on him. Pand led bim away 
to be crucified. 

32 qAnd as they were going forth, rthey found a 
Cyrenean, named Simon : him they compelled 

33 to bear his cross. ^And coming into a place 
called Golgotha, which word signifies, A place of 

34 a skull, Hhey gave him vinegar to drink, min- 
gled with 2gall : and having tasted it, he would 

35 not drink. "And having cnicified him, they 
shared his garments, casting lots : [that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet ; 
"They parted my garments among them, and 

36 cast lots on my vesture,] rand sitting, they 

37 watched bim there : and ^they placed over his 
bead his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS 

38 THE KING OF THE JEWS. ^Then there 
were two robbers crucified with him : one on 

39 the right ha7id, and one on the left. And Hhose 
passing by, reviled bim, shaking their beads, 

40 and saying, ^Thou that destroyest the temple, 
and buildest it in three days, save thyself ^If 
thou art the Son of God, come down from the 

41 cross. And so likewise the chief priests mock- 

42 ing him. with the scribes and elders, said, He 
saved others ; be cannot save himself ! If he 
is the King of Israel, let bim now come down 

43 from the cross, and we will believe him. eHe 
trusted in God ; let bim debver him now if be 
deligbtetb in bim : for be said, I am the Son 

44 of God. fin the same manner, the robbers 
also, wbo were crucified with him, reriled bim. 

4.5 sNow from the sixth hour, there was darkness 
46 over all the land until the ninth hour. And 



klsai.53:5. 
Mark 15: 15. 
Luke 23, 16, 
24,25. 

John 19;. 1, 16. 
1 Mark 15: 16. 
John 19; 2. 
1 Or, govern- 
or's kouit. 
mLuke23iU. 
n Ps. 69: 19. 
Isai. 53; 3. 



q Numb, IS: 
35. 

1 Kings 21: 13. 
A-cts7r58. 
Heb. 13: 12. 

r Mark 15: 21. 
Luke 23: 26. 
s Maik 15. 22. 
Luke 23: 33. 
John 19: 17. 
t Ps. 69:21. 
See Ter. 48. 

2 Or, a bitter 
drug. 

u Mark 15: 24. 
Luke 23: 34. 
John 19: 24. 
X Ps. 22; 18. 
y ver. 54. 
z Mark 15: 26. 
Luke 23: 38. 
John 19. 19. 
a Isai. 53: 12. 
Mark 15: 27. 
Luke 23: 32. 



John 19 
bP8.22 
and 109 
Mark 15 
Luke 23 
cch.26 
John 2: 
(Ich. 26 


18. 
7. 
25. 
:29. 
35. 
61. 
9. 
63. 


ePs. 22 


8. 



f Mark 15: 32. 
Luke 23: 39. 



g Amos 8: 9. 
Slark 15: S. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXVII. 



h Heb. 5: 7. 
IPs. 22: 1. 



kPs. 69:2!. 
Mark 15: 36. 
Luke 23: 36. 
Joha 19: 29. 
1 Mark 15: 37. 
Luke 23: 46. 
m Kxod. ij6: 
31. 

2Chron.3: 14. 
Mark 15: 38. 
Luke 23; 45. 



n ver. 35. 
Mark 15: 39. 
Luke 23: 47. 



o Luke 8: 2, 3. 
p Mark 13: 40. 



q Mark 15: 42. 
Luke 23: 50. 
John 19: 38. 



a ch. 16: 21. 
and 17: 23. 
and 20: 19. 
and 26: 61. 
Mark 8: 31. 
and 10:34. 
Luke 9: 22. 
and 18: 33. 
and 24:6, 7. 
John 2: 19. 



about the ninth hour •> Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabacthani ? that is, 
>0 my God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me ? Some of those, who stood there, hearing 47 
it, said, This man calleth Elijah. And imme- 48 
diately one of them ran, and taking a sponge, 
Infilled it with vinegar, and placing it on a reed, 
gave him drink, The rest said. Forbear, let us 49 
see whether Elijah cometh to save him. 

'And Jesus, crying again with a loud voice, 50 
yielded up his spirit. And lo I "ithe vail of the 51 
temple was rent in two from the top to the bot- 
tom : and the earth quaked, and the rocks were 
rent ; and the tombs were opened, and many 52 
bodies of the saints that slept, arose, and com- 53 
ing out of the tombs after his resurrection, 
went into the holy city, and appeared to many. 
nAnd the centurion, and those that were with 54 
him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that took place, and they were 
greatly terrified, saying. Truly this was the Son 
of God. And many women were there (look- 55 
ing on afar off) owho had followed Jesus from 
Galilee, ministering to him : Pamong whom was 56 
M.Qxy Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James 
and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebe- 
dee. qAnd evening being come, there came a 57 
rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who was 
also himself a disciple of Jesus : he went to 58 
Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus. Then 
Pilate commanded the body to'be delivered. And 59 
Joseph taking the body, Avrapped it in a clean 
linen v.'inding-sheet, and ^laid it in his own new 60 
tomb, which he had hewn in the rock ; and hav- 
ing rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, 
he departed. And IMary Magdalene was there, 61 
and the other Mary, sitting over against the sep- 
ulchre. And on the next day after the day of 62 
the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together to Pilate, saying, Sir, we remem- 63 
ber that that deceiver said, while yet living, 
■After three days I \vill arise. Command there- 64 
fore that the sepulchre be secured until the third 
day, lest his disciples coming [by night], steal 
him, and say to the people, He is risen from the 



-» 



THE BOOK OF MATTHEW. [A. D. 33. 



dead : so the last deception will be worse than 

65 the first. Pilate said to them, Ye have a watch : 

66 go, make it as secure as 5-e can. So they went 
and secured the sepulchre, 'sealing the stone, 
and setting a watch. 

28 "After the sabbath, as the first day of the 
week Avas dawning, IMar}' Magdalene »and the 

2 other IMarj' came to see the sepulchre. And 
behold, there had been a great earthquake : for 
yan angel of the Lord descending from heaven, 
came, and rolling back the stone from the door, 

3 sat on it. ^His ^countenance was like light- 

4 ning, and his raiment white as snow. And from 
fear of him the keepers shook, and became Uke 

5 dead men. And the angel answering, said to the 
women, Fear 3"e not : for I know that ye seek 

6 Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here : for 
he hath risen, ^as he said. Come, see the place 

7 where the Lord lay. And go quickly, say to 
his disciples, that he hath risen from the dead, 
and behold, %e goeth before you into Galilee ; 

8 there ye will see him : lo, I have told you. And 
departing quickly from the tomb, with fear and 
great joy, they ran to report it to his disciples. 

9 And as they were going to report it to his disci- 
ples, behold, f Jesus met them, saying, Hail ! 
And coming up, they seized his feet, and wor- 

10 shipped him. Then Jesus saith to them, Fear 
not ! go, report it to ^my brethren, that they may 

1 1 go into Galilee, and there they will see me. Now 
as they were going, behold, some of the watch 
came into the city, and reported to the chief 

12 priests all that had come to pass. And having 
assembled with the elders, and constilted, they 

13 gave much money to the soldiers, saying, Say 
ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him 

14 while we were, sleeping. And if the governor 
hear it, we will appease him. and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and did as they were 
taught : and this report is commonly spread 

16 among the Jews to this day. And the eleven 
disciples went into Galilee, into the mountain 

17 ewhere Jesus had ordered them. And when! 
they saw him, they worshipped him : but some! 

18 doiibted. And Jesus coming up, spoke to them.j 



u Mark 16: 1. 
Luke 24: 1. 
John 20: 1. 
xch. 27:56. 



y See Mark 
16: 5. 

Luke 24: 4. 
John 20: 12. 
2 Dan. lU: 6. 
1 Or, appear' 
once. 



a ch. 12: 40. 
and 16: 21. 
and 17: 23. 
and 20: 19. 



c See Mirk 
16:9. 
John 20: 14. 



d See John 20: 

17. 

Rom. 8: 29. 

Heb. 2: 11. 



A. D. 33.] 



f Dan. 7: 13, 
14. 

ch. 11:27. 
and 16: 28. 
Luke 1: 32. 
and 10: 22. 
John 3:35. 
and 5: 22. 
and 13: 3. 
and 17: 2. 
Acts 2: 36. 
Rom. 14:9. 
1 Cor. 15: 27. 
Ephes. 1: 10, 
21. 

Phil. 2: 9, 10. 
Heb. 1: 2. 



A.D.26. 

a Matt. 14:33. 
Luke 1: 35. 
John 1: 34. 
b I\la\. 3: 1. 
-Matt. 11: 10. 
Luke 7: 27. 
c Isai. 40: 3. 
Malt. 3: 3. 
Luke 3: 4. 
John 1: 15,23. 
d Matt. 3: 1. 
Luke 3: 3. 
John 3: 23. 
I Or, in refer- 
e-'ce to the re- 
sins. 

e Mutt. 3: 5. 
f Malt. 3: 4. 

5 Lev. 11:22. 
h Matt. 3: 11. 
John 1: 27. 
Acts 13:25. 
i Acts 1:5. 
and 11: 16. 
and 19: 4. 
k Isai. 44: 3. 
Joel 2: 28. 
A.:ts2;4. 
and 10: 45. 
and 11: 15, 16. 
1 Cor. 12: 13. 

A.D.27. 

1 Matt. 3: 13. 
Luke S: 21. 
m Mall. 3: 16. 
John 1: 32. 
n Ps. 2: 7. 
Matt. 3: 17. 
ch. 9: 7. 



CHAPTER I. 

saying, <"A11 power is given to me iti heaven and 
on earth. sGo therefore and i^'teach all the na- 19 
tions, immersing them ='into the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit ; 
'teaching them to observe all things whatever I 20 
have commanded you : and lo, I am with you 
always, to the end of the world. [Amen.] 



and 2: 8. Luke 24: 47. 

1 Pet. 3: 22. Acts 2: 38, 39. 

Rev. 17: 14. Rom. 10: 18. 

g Mark 16: 15. Col. 1: 23. 
h Isai. 52: 10. 



1 Or, make 2 Or, vith re/' 

disciples, or, erence to th$ 

Christians, of name, 

all nations. i Acts 2: 42. 



THE BOOK OF MARK, 



THE beginning of the good news of Jesus 1 
Christ »the Son of God; (as it was written 2 
in the prophets, i^Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face, who will prepare thy way [before 
thee] ; cthe voice of one crying in the wilder- 3 
ness. Prepare the way of the Lord, make his 
paths straight.) iiJohn was immersing in the 4 
desert, and preaching the immersion of repent- 
ance, •for the remission of sins. eAnd there 5 
went out to him all the region of Judea, and 
those of Jerasalem, and were all immersed by 
him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. 
And John fwas clothed with camel's hair, and 6 
with a leathern girdle about his loins ; and he 
ate ^locusts and wild honey ; and preached, 7 
saying, ^One mightier than I cometh afl;er me, 
whose shoe-straps I am not worthy to stoop 
down and unloose. >I indeed have immersed 8 
you in water : but he will immerse you "^in the 
Holy Spirit. ^And it came to pass in those 9 
days, that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, 
and was immersed by John in the Jordan. 
^And immediately, ascending from the water, 10 
he saw the heavens parted and the Spirit like 
a dove descending upon him. And a voice 11 
came from heaven, saijing, "Thou art my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 



THE BOOK OF MAEK. 



[A. D. 30. 



12 oAnd immediately the Spirit driveth him forth 

13 into the desert. And be was [there] in the des- 
ert forty days, tried by Satan ; and was with the 
wild beasts ; Pand the angels ministered to him. 

14 qNow after John was delivered up, Jesus 
came into Galilee, rpreaching the good news of 

15 the kingdom of God, and saying, ^The time is 
fulfilled, and nhe kingdom of God draweth near : 

16 repent, and beheve in the good news. "Now as 
he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, j 
and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the 

17 sea, for they were fishers. And Jesus said to 
them, Follow me. and I w\\l make you to be- 

18 come fishers of men. And immediately »they 

19 left their nets, and followed him. yAnd going 
a little further thence, he saw James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother, who were also in 

20 the ship mending the nets. And immediately he 
called them : and they left their father Zebedee 
in the ship with the hired servants, and went 
away after him. 

21 ^And they went into Capernaum; and imme- 
diately on the sabbath he entered the synagogue 

22 and taught. ^And they were astonished at his 
teaching : for he taught them like one having 

23 authority, and not like the scribes. ''And there 
was in their synagogue a man with an unclean 

24 spirit; and he cried out, saying, Ah! ^what 
have we to do with thee, Jesus the Nazarene ? 
art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who 

25 thou art, the Holy One of God. And Jesus <ire- 
buked him, saying, Be silent, and come out of 

26 him. And the unclean spirit ^convulsing him, 
and crying with a loud voice, came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, so that they ques- 
tioned among themselves, saying What is this ? 
what new teaching is this ? for with authority 
he coramandeth even the unclean spirits, and 

28 they obey him. And immediately his fame 
spread abroad into all the surrounding region 

29 of Galilee. fAnd immediately when they were 
come out of the s^Tiagogue, they entered the 
house of Simon and Andrew, with James and 

30 John. And the mother-in-law of Simon lay 
sick with a fever ; and directly they tell him of 



o Matt. 4: 1. 
Luke 4: 1. 



p Matt. 4:11. 

A.D. 30. 

ENDING. 

q Matt. 4: 12. 
r Malt. 4: 23. 
s Dan. 9: 25. 
Gal. 4: 4. 
Ephes. 1: 10. 
t Matt. 3: 2. 
and 4: 17. 
u Matt. 4: 18. 
Luke 5: 4. 
xMatt. 19:27. 
Luke 5: 11. 
y .Matt. 4: 21. 



A.D. 31. 

z Malt. 4: 13. 
Luke 4: 31. 

a M»tt. 7: 28. 
b Luke 4: 33. 
c Matt. 8: 29. 



a 21.] 



t clu 3: 12. 

Luke 4: 41. 

See Acts 16: 

17, 18. 

1 Or, to say 

that they knew 

him. 

i Luke 4: 42. 



llsai. 61^1. 
John 16: 28. 
and 17i 4. 
m Matt. 4: 23 
Luke 4: 44. 
n Matt. 8: 2. 
Luke 5^ 12. 



o Lev. I4i 3, 
4, 10. 

Luke 5: 14. 
p Luke 5: 15. 



1 ch. 2: 13. 
MaH. 9: 1. 



CHAPTER IL 

her. And he eame and took her by the hand, 31 
and raised her up ; and immediately the fever 
left her, and she ministered to them. sAnd 32 
evening having come, when the sun was set, 
they brought to him all the sick, and the demo- 
niacs. And all the city was gathered at the 33 
door. And he healed many who were sick of 34 
various diseases, and cast out many demons ; 
and ^allowed not the demons ho speak, because 
they knew him. And nn the morning, rising 35 
up long before light, he went out and went away 
into a lonely place, and there prayed. And 36 
Simon, and those with him, followed after him. 
And when they had found him, they said to him, 37 
All are seeking thee. And he said to them, ^Let 38 
us go into the neighboring towns, that I may 
preach there also : for il came forth for this. 
«»And he preached in their synagogues through 39 
all Galilee, and cast out demons. «»And a leper 40 
eame to him, beseeching him, and kneeling 
down to him, and saying to him. If thou wilt, 
thou canst cleanse me. And Jesus, deeply 41 
pitying him, stretched out his hand, and touched 
him, and saith to him, I will ; be cleansed ! And 42 
as soon as he had spoken, immediately the lep- 
rosy left him, and he was cleansed. And he 43 
strictly charged him, and immediately sent him 
away ; and saith to him. See thou say nothing 44 
to any one ; but go, show thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy cleansing what "Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony to them. pBut going 45 
oat, he began to publish it much, and to spread 
the word, so that Jesus could no more openly 
enter the city, but was without in lonely places j 
land they came to him from every quarter. 

And again ^he entered Capernaum, after some 2 
days-, and it was heard that he was in the 
house. And immediately many were assembled, 2 
so that the spaces before the docw could by no 
means Krontain them : and he spoke the word to 
them. And they come to him, bringing a paralyt- 3 
ic, who was carried by four. And as they could 4 
not come neaj him on account of the crowd, 
they removed the roof where he was : and when 
they had broken it up, they let down the couch 



THE BOOK OF IVIARK. 

5 on which the paralytic lay. Then Jesus seeing 
their faith, said to the paralytic, Son, thy sins 

6 are forgiven thee. But there were some of 
the scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their 

7 hearts, Why doth this man thus utter revilings ? 

8 »who can forgive sins except God alone ? And 
immediately, ^ Jesus knowing in his spirit that 
they reasoned thus within themselves, said to 
them, Why do ye reason thus in your hearts 1 

9 "Which is the easiest, to say to th^ paralytic. Thy 
sins are forgiven thee j or to say, Arise, and 

10 take up thy couch, and walk ? But that ye may 
know that the Son of man hath power on the 
earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the paralytic,) 

111 say to thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and 

12 go into thy house. And immediately he arose, 
and taking up the couch, went forth before them 
all ; so that they were all ajnazed, and glorified 
Grod, saying, We never saw it thus. 

13 »And he went forth again by the sea ; and 
all the crowd came to him, and he taught 

14 them. yAnd as he was passing along, he saw 
Levi the son of Alpheus, sitting 'at the tax- 
house, and said to him. Follow me. And he 

15 arose, and followed him. ^^And it came to pass, 
that as Jesus reclined at table in his house, 
many tax-gatherers and sinners reclined also 
with Jesus and his disciples ; for there were 

16 many, and they followed him. And the scribes 
and Pharisees seeing him eat with tax-gatherers 
and sinners, said to his disciples, Haw is it that 
he eateth and drinketh with tax-gatherers and 

17 sinners ? Jesus hearing it, saith ta them, ^Those 
who are well have no need of a physician, but 
those who are sick : I came not to call the right- 

18 eous. but sinners [to repentance]. ''And the 
disciples of John, and of the Pharisees were ac- 
customed to fast : and they come, and say to 
him, Why do the disciples of John, and of the 

19 Pharisees, fast, but thy disciples fast not ? And 
Jesus said to them. Can the companions of the 
bridegroom fast, while the bridegroom is with 
them ? As long as they have the bridegroom 

20 with them, they cannot fast. But the days will 
come, when the bridegroom will be taken away 

72 



[A. D. 3L 



s Job 14: 4. 
Isai. 43:25. 
t Matt. 9: 4. 



T Matt. 9: 9. 
Luke 5: 27. 
1 Or, at the 
place vkere the 
custom v<u 
received. 
z Matt. 9: 10. 



a Matt. 9: 12, 
13. 

and IS: U. 
Luke 5: 31, 32. 
and 19: 10. 
1 Tim. 1: 15. 
b Matt. 9:14. 
Luke 5: 33. 



D. 31.] 



1 Gr. 171 


that 


c Matt. 
Luke 6: 


12:1. 
1. 


d Deut. 


83:25. 


el Sam. SI: 6. 


fExod. 


29:32, 


Ley. 24 


9. 


gMatt 


12:8. 


hMatt 
Luke 6: 


12:9. 
6. 


i Matt. 


12: 14. 


kMatt 


22:16. 


1 Luke 6: 17. 



CHAPTER III. 

from them, and then they will fast Mn those 
days. No one seweth a piece of undressed cloth 21 
on an old garment : else the new piece taketh 
its own full size from the old, and a worse rent 
is made. And no one putteth new wine into 22 
old bottles : else the new wine doth burst the 
bottles, and the wine runneth out, and the bot- 
tles are ruined : but new wine must be put into 
new bottles. 

cAnd it came to pass, that he went through 23 
the fields of grain on the sabbath ; and his dis- 
ciples began, as they went, <^to pluck the ears of 
grain. And the Pharisees said to him. Behold, 24 
why do they on the sabbath that which is not 
lawful ? And he said to them, Have ye never 25 
read ^what David did, when he had need, and 
was hungry, he and those with him ? How he 26 
entered the house of God, in the days of Abia- 
thar the high priest, and did eat the shew-bread, 
fwhich it is not lawful to eat, but for the priests, 
and gave also to those with him ? And he said 27 
to them, The sabbath was made for man, and 
not man for the sabbath : so that ffthe Son of 28 
man is lord also of the sabbath. 

And again ^^he entered the synagogue ; and 3 
there was a man there, who had a withered hand. 
And they watched him, to see whether he would 2 
heal him on the sabbath ; that they might ac- 
cuse him. And he said to the man, who had 3 
the withered hand, Stand in the midst. And 4 
he said to them, Is it lawful to do good on the 
sabbath, or to do evil ? to save life, or to kill ? 
and they were silent. And looking around on 5 
them with anger, grieving at the hardness of 
their hearts, he saith to the man, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he stretched it forth : and his 
hand was restored [whole as the other]. »And 6 
the Pharisees going out, immediately took coun- 
sel with kthe Herodians against him, how they 
might destroy him. But Jesus retired with his 7 
disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from 
Galilee followed him, land from Judea, and from 8 
Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond 
Jordan ; and those around Tyre and Zidon, a 
great multitude, hearing what great things he 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 



[A. D. 31, 



9 did, came to him. And he spoke to his disci- 
ples, that a small ship should attend him, on 
account of the crowd, lest they should throng 

10 Mm. For he had healed many : so that as 
many as had diseases pressed on him, that they 

11 might touch him. in^nji unclean spirits, when 
they saw him, fell down before him, and cried 

12 out, saying, "Thou art the Son of God 1 And 
«he strictly charged them, that they should not 
make him known. 

13 PAnd he goeth up into the mountain, and call- 
eth to him whom he pleased : and they came to 

14 him. And he appointed twelve, that they might 
be with him, and that he might send them forth 

15 to preach, and to have power to heal diseases, 

16 and to cast out demons. And Simon ihe sur- 

17 named Peter. And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James, (and he sur- 
named them Boanerges, which is. Sons of thun- 

18 der,) and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholo- 
mew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James 
the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 

19 the Zealous, and Judas Iscariot, who also dehv- 
ered him up. 

20 And they went Unto a house, and the crowd 
Cometh together again, ^so that they could not 

21 even eat food. And his kinsmen hearing of it, 
went out to seize him : 'for they said, He is be- 

22 side himself. And the scribes who came down 
from Jerusalem, said, ^He hath Beelzebub, and 
by the priilte of the demons he casteth out the 

23 demons. "And calling them up, he said to them 
in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 

25 kingdom cannot stand. And if a house be di- 
vided against itself, that house cannot stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be 

27 divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. »No 
one can enter the strong man's house, and plun- 
der his goods, unless he first bind the strong 

28 man; and then he -will plunder his house. yTru- 
ly I say to you, All sins may be forgiven to the 
sons of men, and revilings, with which they may 

29 revile : but he who shall revile against the Holy 
Spirit, never hath forgiveness, but is liable to 

74 



n Matt. 14: 33. 
ch. 1: 1. 
och. 1:25,34. 
Matt. 12: 16. 



p Matt. 10: 1. 
Luke 6: 12. 
and 9: 1. 



q John 1:42. 



1 Or, home. 
r cb. 6: 31. 



s John 7: 5. 
and 10: 20. 



t Matt. 9: 34. 
and 10: 25. 
Luke 11: 15. 
John 7: 20. 
and 8: 48, SS. 
and 10: 22. 
u Matt. 12: 25 



X bai. 49: S4. 
Mail. 12: 29. 



V Matt. 12: 31. 
Luke 12: 10. 
1 John 5: 16. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



z Matt. 12: 46. 
Luke 8: 19. 



a Matt. 13: 1. 
Luke 8: 4. 



I ch. 12: 38. 



c John 15: 5. 
Col. 1: 6. 



d Malt. 13: 10. 
Luke 8: 9, &c. 



e 1 Cor. 5: 12. 
Col. 4: 5. 
1 Thess. 4: 12. 
1 Tim. 3: 7. 
fisai. 6:9. 
Matt. 13: 14. 
Luke 8: 10. 
John 12: 40. 
Acts 28; 26. 
Rom. 11: 8. 
g Matt. IS: 19. 



eternal condemnation: because they said, He 30 
hath aa unclean spirit. ^Then his brethren and 31 
his mother came, and standing without, sent to 
him, to call him. And the crowd sat around 32 
him ; and they said to him, Behold, thy mother 
and thy brethren without seek thee. And he 33 
answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or 
my brethren ? And he 'looked round on those 34 
who sat about him, and said. Behold, my mother 
and my brethren ! For whoever shall do the 35 
will of God, that one is my brother, and my 
sister, and mother. 

And ahe began again to teach by the sea: 4 
and a great crowd was gathered to him, so that 
he entered the ship, and sat in the sea; and 
the whole crowd was by the sea, on the land. 
And he taught them many things by parables, 2 
band said to them in his teaching, Hearken; 3 
behold, a sower went out to sow. And it came 4 
to pass as he sowed, one part fell by the way, 
and the birds [of the air] came and devoured it. 
And one part fell on rocky ground, where it had 5 
not much earth ; and immediately it sprung up, 
because it had no depth of earth : but when the 6 
sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it 
had no root, it withered. And one part fell 7 
among thorns, and the thorns grew up, and 
choked it, and it yielded no fruit. And another 8 
fell on good ground, ^and yielded fruit, rising 
up, and increasing, and it bore, one thirty- 
fold, and one sixty-fold, and one an hundred- 
fold. And he said [to them], He who hath ears 9 
to hear, let him hear ! ^And when he was alone, 10 
those aroimd him, with the twelve, asked him 
concerning the parable. And he said to them. 
To you it is given to know the secret of the 
kingdom of God ; but to ethose without, all is 
done in parables : 'that seeing they may see, 
and not perceive, and hearing they may hear, 
and not understand ; lest they should turn, and 
their sins be forgiven them. And he said to 13 
them. Do ye not know this parable ? and how 
then will ye know all my parables ? sThe sow- 14 
er soweth the word. And these are they by the 15 
way, where the word is sown ; and when they 

75 



11 



12 



-# 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 

hear, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh 
away the word which was sown in their hearts. 

16 And these sown on rocky ground, are, in like 
manner, those who, when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 

17 and have no root in themselves, but continue for 
a time : afterwards, when aflaiction or persecu- 
tion ariseth on account of the word, immediate- 

18 ly they stumble. And these are they that are 
sown among thorns ; such as hear the word, and 

19 the anxieties of [this] world, ^and the delusion 
of riches, and the inordinate desires concerning 
other things, entering in, choke the word, and it 

20 becometh unfruitful. And these are they that 
are sown on good ground; such as hear the 
word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, one 

21 thirty-fold, one sixty, and one an hundred. "And 
he said to them. Is a lamp brought to be put 
under a ^bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be 

22 set on a lamp-stand ? ^For there is nothing 
hidden, which will not be manifested ; nor is 
any thing kept secret, but that it should come 

23 to light. Uf any one have ears to hear, let him 

24 hear ! And he said to them, Take care what ye 
hear : «With whatever measure ye measure, it 
will be measured to you : and to you that hear, 

25 more wUl be given. ^For he that hath, to him 
will be given : and he that hath not, from him 

26 will be taken even what he hath. And he 
said, "The kingdom of God is as though a man 

27 should cast seed on the earth ; and should sleep, 
and wake night and day, and the seed should 

28 spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. For 
the earth beareth fruit of itself; first a blade, 
then an ear, afterwards the full grain in the ear. 

29 But when the fruit is ripe, immediately Phe put- 
teth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 

30 And he said, iTo what shall we compare the 
kingdom of God? or by what similitude shall 

31 we represent it ? It is like a mustard-seed, 
which, when it is sown on the earth, is the least 

32 of all the seeds that are on the earth : but when 
it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater 
than any herb, and produceth great branches ; 
so that the birds of the air can lods:e under its 

76 



[A. D. 31. 



i Matt. S: 15. 
Luke 8: 16. 
and U: 33. 
1 The word in 
the orig-inal 
signifie'ih a 
less measure, 
as Matt. 5: IS. 
k Matt. 10:26. 
Luke 12: 2. 
1 Matt. 11: 15. 
▼er. 9. 

m Matt. 7: 2. 
Luke 6: 38. 



n Malt. 13. 12. 
and 25: 29. 
Luke S: 18. 
and 19: 26. 

Matt. 13: 24. 



p Rer. H: 15. 



q Mau. 13:31. 
Luke 13: 18. 
Acts 2: 41. 
and 4: 4. 
and 5: 14. 
and 19: 20. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER V. 



r Matt. : 
John 16: 



s Matt. 
23. 
Luke 8! 



t Matt. I 
Luke 8: ! 



[shadow. 'And with many such parables he 
spoke the word to them, as they were able to 
hear it. But without a parable he spoke not to 
them : and when alone^ he explained all things 
to his disciples. 

*And the same day, evening being come, he 
saith to them. Let us pass over to the other side. 
And leaving the crowd, they took him even as 
he was in the ship. And there were also other 
ships with him . And there ariseth a great whirl- 
wind, and the waves dashed into the ship, so that 
it was now fiUing. And he was on the stern, 
sleeping on a pillow : and they awake him, and 
say to him. Teacher, dost thou not care that we 
are perishing ? And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said to the sea. Be silent, be still ! 
Then the wind was hushed, and there was a 
great calm. And he said to them, Why are ye 
so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith? 
And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
another. Who then is this, that even the wind 
and the sea obey him ? 

And Hhey came to the other side of the sea, 
into the country of the Gadarenes. And as he 
was coming out of the ship, immediately a 
man out of the tombs with an unclean spirit 
met him, who had his dwelling in the tombs ; 
and no one could bind him, not even with 
chains : because he had often been bound with 
fetters and chains,, and the chains had been 
burst asunder by him, and the fetters broken in 
pieces : and no one could tame him. And al- 
ways, night and day, he was in the mountains, 
and in the tombs, crying out, and cutting him- 
self with stones. But seeing Jesus afar off, he 
ran and fell down before him, and crying out 
with a loud voice, he said, What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? 
I adjure thee by God,, that thou torment me not. 
(For he had said to him. Come out of the man, 
unclean spirit l) And he asked him, What is 
thy name? Ana he answered, saying. My name 
is Legion : for we are many. And he intreated 
him earnestly that he would not send them 
away out of the country. Now there was near 

77 



7* 



THE BOOK OF BIARK. 



[A. D. 31. 



the mountain a great herd of swine feeding. 

12 And [all] the demons besought him, saying, 
Send us into the swine, that we may enter 

13 them. And immediately Jesus gave them leave. 
And the unclean spirits went out, and entered 
the swine : and the herd rushed violently down 
the steep place into the sea, (they were about 
two thousand,) and were choked in the sea. 

14 And those who fed them fled, and reported it in 
the city, and in the country. And they came oat 

15 to see what had been done. And they come to 
Jesus, and see him, who had been a demoniac, 
and had the legion, seated, and clothed, and in 

16 his right mind : and they were terrified. And 
those who saw it told them how it came to pass 
with the demoniac, and also concerning the 

17 swine. And "they began to intreat him to de- 

18 part from their borders. And when he was 
entering the ship, ^he that had been possessed 
with the demons intreated him, that he might 

19 continue with him. But Jesus did not permit 
him, but saith to him, Go home to thy friends, 
and report to them how much the Lord hath 

20 done for thee, and that he hath pitied thee. And 
he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis 
how much Jesus had done for him. And all 

21 wondered. rAnd Jesus having passed over 
again in the ship to the other side, a great 
crowd gathered to him : and he v.'as by the 

22 sea. ^And behold, there cometh one of the 
rulers of the synagogue, named Jairus ; and 

23 when he saw him, he fell at his feet, and ear- 
nestly besought him, saying, My little daughter 
is at the point of death : / entreat thee, come 
and lay thy hands on her, that she may be 

24 healed ; and she will live. And Jesus went with 
him ; and a great crowd followed him, and 

25 thronged him. And a certain woman, ^who 

26 had an issue of blood twelve years, and had 
suffered much from many physicians, and had 
spent all that she had, and was no better, but ra- 

27 ther grew worse, having heard concerning Jesus, 
came in the crowd behind, and touched his gar- 

28 ment : for she said, If I can only touch his gar- 

29 ments, I shall be healed. And immediate] v the 

73 



u Matt. 8: 34. 
Acu 16: 39. 



X Luke 8: 38. 



V Matt. 9: 1. 
Luke 8: 40. 



7, Matt. 9: 18. 
Luke 8: 41. 



aLer. 15:85 
Matt. 9: 80. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



b Luke 6: 19. 
and 8: 46. 



c Matt. 9: 22. 
ch. 10: 52. 
Acts 14: 9. 
d Luke 8: 49. 



e John 11: 11. 
f Acts 9: 40. 



g Matt. 8; 4. 
and 9: 30. 
and 12 : 16. 
and 17: 9. 
ch. 3: 12. 
Luke 5: 14. 
hMatt. 13:54. 
Luke 4: 16. 



fountain of her blood was dried upj and she 
felt in her body that she was cured of that plague. 
And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that 30 
dealing power had gone forth from him, turn- 
ing round in the crowd, said, Who touched my 
garments ? And his disciples said to him. Thou 31 
seest the crowd thronging thee, and say est thou, 
"Who touched me ? And he was looking around 32 
to see her, who had done this. But the woman, 33 
fearing and trembling, knowing what had been 
done to her, came, and falling down before him, 
told him all the truth. And he said to her, 34 
Daughter, ^thy faith hath healed thee ; go in 
peace, and remain cured of thy plague. J While 35 
he was still speaking, some came from the house 
of the ruler of the synagogue, who said, Thy 
daughter is dead : why troublest thou the Teach- 
er any further ? But Jesus hearing the word 36 
spoken, saith to the ruler of the synagogue, Fear 
not, only believe. And he allowed no one to 37 
accompany him, except Peter, and James, and 
John the brother of James. And he cometh to 38 
the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and those who wept and wailed 
greatly. And when he was come in, he saith to 39 
them. Why do ye make this tumult, and weep? 
the child is not dead, but ^sleepeth. And they 40 
laughed at him. •'But when he had put them 
all out, he taketh the fatherland the mother of 
the child, and those who were with him, and 
entereth in where the child was [lying]. And 41 
taking the hand of the child, he saith to her, 
Talitha-cumi : which being interpreted is. Maid- 
en, I say to thee arise. And immediately the 42 
maiden arose, and walked about ; for she was 
twelve years old. And they were greatly as- 
tonished. And she charged them strictly, that 43 
no one should know it ; and commanded that 
something should be given her to eat. 

And hhe went out from thence, and came 6 
into his own country ; and his disciples fol- 
low him. And the sabbath being come, he 2 
began to teach in the synagogue ; and many 
hearing him, were astonished, saying, jprom 
whence hath this man these things ? and what 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 

wisdom is this which is givea to him, that even 
such miracles are wrought through his hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, ^the 
brother of James, and Joses, and of Judah, and 
Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? 

4 And they ^stumbled at him. But Jesus said to 
them, mA prophet is not without honor, except 
in his own country, and among his own kin- 

5 dred, and in his own family. "And he could 
perform no miracle there, except that he laid his 
hands on a few sick persons, and healed them. 

6 And °he wondered on account of their unbelief. 
pAnd he went about the villages teaching. 

7 qAnd he called up the twelve, and began to 
send them forth two by two ; and gave them 

8 power over unclean spirits ; and commanded 
them that they should take nothing for their 
journey, except a staff only ; no sack, no bread, 

9 no 'money in their purse : but ^to be shod with 

10 sandals ; and not to put on two coats. *And he 
said to them, Wherever ye enter a house, there 

11 abide till ye depart from that place. ^And who- 
ever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when 
ye depart thence, "shake off the dust under your 
feet, for a testimony against them. [Truly I 
say to you. It will be more tolerable for Sodom 
%nd Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for 

12 that city.] And they went out, and preached 

13 that persons should repent. And they cast out 
many demons, *and anointed many that were 
sick with oil, and healed them. 

14 J'And king Herod heard of him, (for his name 
had become known,) and he said, John the Im- 
merser is risen from the dead, and therefore 

15 miracles are wTOught by him. ^others said, It 
is Elijah. And others said, It is a prophet, or 

16 as one of the prophets. ^But when Herod heard 
it, he said. It is John, whom I beheaded : he is 

17 arisen from the dead. For Herod himself had 
sent forth, and seized John, and bound him in 
prison, for the sake of Herodias, the wife of his 

18 brother Philip : for he had married her. For 
John had said to Herod, ^It is not lawful for 

19 thee to have thy brother's wife. Therefore 
Herodias bore him a grudge, and wished to kill ] 



[A. D. 31. 



k See Matt. 
12: 46. 
Gal. 1: 19. 



1 Malt. 11: 6. 

m Matt. 13: 

57. 

John 4: 44. 

n See Gen. 19: 

22. 

and 32: 25. 

Matt. 13: 58. 

ch. 9: 23. 

o Isai. 59: 16. 

EMatt. 9: 35. 
uke 13: 22. 
q Matt. 10: 1. 
ch. 3: 13. 14. 
Luke 9:1. 



1 The word 
signifies a 
piece of hrasi 
money, value 

1 cent ^ mills, 
Malt. 11): 9. 
but here it ia 
taken in gen- 
eral for money. 
Luke 9: 3. 

r Acts 12: 8. 
■ Matt. 10: 11. 
Luke 9:4. 
and 10: 7, 8. 
t INLitt. 10: 14. 
Luke 10: 10. 
u Acts 13: 51. 
and 18: 6. 

2 Gr. OT. 

X James S: 14. 
V Malt. 14: 1. 
Luke 9: 7. 



zMatl. 16:14. 
ch. 8: 28. 



A. D. 30. 



b Ler. 18: 16. 
and 20. 21. 



A. D. 31.J 



CHAPTER VI. 



e Matt. 14: 5. 
and 21: 6. 

A. D. 32. 

d Matt. 14:8. 
e Gen. 14: 20. 



fEitherS:8,6. 
Md 7: 3. 



g Matt. U: 9. 



h Luke 9: 10, 
i Matt. 14: 13. 
k ch, 3: 20. 
1 Matt. 14: 13. 



m Matt. 9: 36. 
and 14: 14. 



n Lake 9: II. 
o Matt, 14: 15. 
Luke 9: 12. 



him ; but she could not : for Herod ^feared John, 20 
knowing that he was a just and holy man, and 
protected him : and when he heard him, he did 
many things, and heard him gladly. ^And a 21 
convenient day being come, when Herod eon his 
birth-day made a supper for his nobles, com- 
manders, and chief men of Galilee ; and the 22 
daughter of this Herodias came in, and danced, 
and pleasing Herod, and those who reclined with 
him at table, the king said to the maiden. Ask 
of me whatever thou wishest, and I will give it 
to thee. And he swore to her, ^Whatever thou 23 
shalt ask of me, I will give it to thee, even to 
the half of my kingdom. And she went forth, 24 
and said to her mother. What shall I ask ? And 
she said, The head of John the Immerser. And 25 
she came in immediately with haste to the king, 
and asked, saying, I wish that thou wouldst give 
me, directly, on a plate, the head of John the 
Immerser. sAnd the king was exceedingly 26 
sorry ; yet on account of the oath, and of those 
who reclined with him, he would not refuse her. 
And immediately the king sending one of his 27 
guard, commanded his head to be brought : and 
he went and beheaded him in the prison ; and 28 
brought his head on a plate, and gave it to the 
maiden ; and the maiden gave it to her mother. 
And his disciples hearing of it, came and took 29 
up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

i»And the apostles came together to Jesus, and 30 
told him all things, both what they had done, 
and what they had taught. 'And he said to 31 
them, Come by yourselves into a • lonely place, 
and rest a little while : for kthere were many 
coming and going, and they had no opportunity 
to eat. ^And they departed into a lonely place 32 
in the ship privately. And the [crowds] saw 33 
them departing, and many knew [him], and ran 
by land from all the cities, and outwent them, 
and came together to liim. ««And [Jesus] coming 34 
forth, saw a great crowd, and deeply pitied them, 
because they were like sheep not having a shep- 
herd : and nhe began to teach them many things. 
"And the time being spent, his disciples came 35 
to him, and said, This is a lonely place, and 



THE BOOK OF MARK. [A, D. 32, 

36 now the time is far spent : dismiss them, that 
they may go into the country around, and into 
the villages, and buy themselves bread : for 

37 they have nothing to eat. He answering, said 
to them. Give them something to eat. And 
they say to him, pShall we go and buy two hun- 
dred ^pennyworth of bread, and give them that 

38 to eat ? He saith to them, How many loaves 
have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, 

39 they say, iFive, and two fishes. And he or- 
dered them to make all recline in ranks on the 

40 green grass. And they sat down in squares, by 

41 hundreds, and by fifties. And w^hen he had 
taken the five loavps, and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaven, ^and blessed, and broke 
the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set 
before them ; and he divided the two fishes 

42 among them all. And they ate, and were sat- 

43 isfied. And they took up twelve baskets full of 

44 the fragments, and of the fishes. And those 
who ate the loaves, were about five thousand 

45 men. «And immediately he urged his disciples 
to enter the ship, and to go before to the other 
side, to Bethsaida, while he should dismiss the 

46 crowd. And having ordered them away, he 

47 departed into the mountain to pray. «And 
evening having come, the ship was in the midst 

48 of the sea, and he alone cm the land. And he 
saw them ^harassed with rowing ; for the ^ 
was contrar)'' to them : and about the fourth 
watch of the night he cometh towards them, 
walking on the sea. and "would have passed by 

49 them. And when they saw him walking on 
the sea, they supposed it was an apparition, and 

50 cried out. (For they all saw him, and were 
terrified.) And immediately he spoke with 
them, and said to them. Take courage : it is I 

51 fear not. And he went up to them into the 
ship ; and the wind was hushed : and they were 
greatly amazed in themselves beyond measure 

52 and wondered. For 'they did not understand 
as to the miracle of the loaves ; for their Jheart 

53 was stupid. ^And passing over, they came to 
the land of Gennesaret, and reached the shore. 

54 And as they were coming out of the ship, im 



2 Kings 4: 43. 
1 The Romas 
penny ia 14 
cents ; as 
Matt. 18:28. 
q Matt. 14:17. 
Luke 9: 13. 
John 6s 9. 
See Matt. 15: 
34. 

ch. 8: 5. 
r I Sam. 9: 13. 
Matt. 26: 26. 



E Malt. 14: 22. 
John 8: 17. 



t Matt. 14; 23. 
John 6-. 16, 17. 



2 Or, totted in 
rowing. 



X ch. 8: 17, 18. 
y eh. 3: 5. 
and 16: 14. 
zMatt. 14:34. 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



a Matt. 9: '20. 
ch. 5: 27, 28. 
Acts 19: 12. 
1 Or, it. 
bMatt. 15: 1. 



3 In the 
OTigin&\,teith 
the fist: The- 
ophylact, up 
to the elbow. 

4 Sexlarius is 
about a pint 
and a half. 

5 Or, beds. 

C Matt. 15: 2. 



d Isai. 29: 13. 
Matt. 15: 8. 



eExod.20:12. 
Deut. 5: 16. 
Matt. 15: 4. 
fExod. 21: 17. 
Lev. 20: 9. 
Prov.20:20. 
ff Matt. 15: 5. 
tnd23:18. 



mediately they knew him, and ranning through 55 
that whole region around, they began to carry 
about on couches those who were sick, wherever 
they heard that he was. And wherever he en- 56 
tered villages, or cities, or countr}--, they laid 
the sick in the streets, and intreated him that 
"they might but touch the fringe of his garment : 
and as many as touched %im, were healed. 

Then Hhe Pharisees, and some of the scribes, 7 
who came from Jerusalem, assembled to him, 
and seeing some of his disciples eating bread 2 
with '•^defiled (that is to say, with unwashed) 
hands, they found fault. For the Pharisees, 3 
and all the Jews, holding the traditions of the 
elders, eat not, except they wash their hands 
^carefully. And when they come from the mar- 4 
ket, except they bathe, they eat not. And there 
are many other things, which they have received 
to observe, as the immersion of cups, and ^pots, 
and brazen vessels, and ^table-seats. ^Xhen 5 
the Pharisees and scribes asked him, Why do 
not thy disciples walk according to the tradition 
of the elders, but eat bread wnth unwashed 
hands ? And he answering, said to them. Well 6 
did Isaiah prophesy concerning you hypocrites, 
as it is written, ^This people honoreth me with 
their lips, but their heart is far from me. But 7 
in vain do they worship me, teaching as doc- 
trines the precepts of men. For laying aside the 8 
commandment of God, ye hold the tradition of 
men, as the immersion of pots and cups ; and 
ye do many other similar things. And he said 9 
to them, Ye fairly reject the commandment of 
God, that ye may keep your o'wti trEidition. For 10 
Moses said, eHonor thy father and thy mother ; 
and, ^He that reproacheth father or mother, let 
him be put to death : but ye say, If a man shall 11 
say to his father or mother, That by which I 
might have benefited thee is sCorban, that is, 
a gift, he shall be free. And ye suffer him 12 
no more to do any thing for his father or his 
mother ; making the word of God of no force 13 
by your tradition, which ye have delivered : 
and ye do many similar things. ^And call- 14 
ing up all the crowd, he said to them, Hear 



"»- 



THE BOOK OF JIARK. 



[A. D. 32. 



15 me, all of you, and understand. There is noth- 
ing from without a man, that going into him, 
can defile him : but the things, which come from 

16 him, these are what defile the man. 'If any- 
one have ears to hear, let him hear! '''And 

17 when he entered a house from the crowd, his 

18 disciples asked him concerning the parable. And 
he saith to them. And are ye also without un- 
derstanding? Do ye not perceive, that what- 
ever from without goeth into the man, it cannot 

19 defile him : because it goeth not into his heart, 
but into the stomach, and goeth out into the 

20 sink, cleansing away all the food ? And he said, 
That which cometh out of the man, that defileth 

21 the man. ^For from within, out of the heart of 
men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 

22 tions, murders, thefts, 'covetousness, malice, de- 
ceit, lasciviousness, envy, reviling, pride, fool- 

23 ishness ; all these evil things come from within, 
and defile the man. 

24 t^And from thence he arose, and went into 
the borders of Tyre and Zidon, and entered a 
house, and would have no one know it ; but 

25 he could not be hidden. For a woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard 
concerning him, and came and fell at his feet 

26 (The woman was a ^reek, a S3Tophenician by 
nation,) and she besought him that he would 

27 cast the demon out of her daughter. But Jesus 
said to her. Let the children be satisfied first : 
for it is not right to take the children's bread, 

28 and to cast it to the dogs. And she answered 
and said to him. True, Lord : yet the dogs un- 

29 der the table eat the children's crumbs. And 
he said to her, For this word, depart : the de- 

30 mon hath gone out of thy daughter. And when 
she was come into her house, she found the 
demon gone out, and her daughter laid on the 
bed. 

31 "And again, departing from the regions of 
Tyre and Zidon, he came to the sea of Gahlee, 

32 through the regions of DecapoUs. And "they 
bring to him one deaf, and having an impedi- 
ment in his speech; and they intreat him to 

33 put his hand on him. And he took him aside 



i Matt. U: IS. 
k Matt. IS: IS. 



I Gen. 6:5. 
and 8: 21. 
Matt. 15: 19. 
1 Gr. covttovt- 
nettet, maU 
ice*. 



2 Or, Gentile. 



o Matt. 9: 32. 
Luke 11: 14. 



♦ 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



p ch. 8: 23. 
John 9: 6. 
qch. 6: 41. 
John 11:41. 
and 17: I. 
r John 11: 33 
38. 

a Isai. 35: 5, 
Malt. 11:5. 
t ch. 5: 43. 



X Matt. 15: 34. 
See ch. 6: 38. 



y Matt. 14: 19. 
ch. 6: 41. 



z Matt. 15: 39. 



a Matt. 12: 38. 
and 16: 1. 
John 6: 30. 



from the crowd, and put his fingers in his ears, 
and Pspitting, he touched his tongue ; and qlook- 34 
ing up to heaven, '^he sighed, and said to him, 
Ephphatha, which is, Be opened. ^And imme- 35 
diately his ears were opened, and the fastening 
of his tongue was loosed, and he spoke plainly. 
And ihe charged them that they should tell no 36 
one : but the more he charged them, so much 
the more abundantly they published it : and 37 
were beyond measure astonished, saying, He 
hath done all things well ; he maketh both the 
deaf hear, and the dumb speak. 

In those days, "the croM'd being very great, 8 
and having nothing to eat, [Jesus] calling up his 
disciples, saith to them, I deeply pity the crowd, 2 
because they have continued with me now three 
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I dismiss 3 
them fasting to their ow^n houses, they will faint 
by the way : for some of them come from afar. 
And his disciples answered him, From whence 4 
can any one satisfy these 7nen with bread here 
in the desert ? ^And he asked them, How many 5 
loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. And 6 
he commanded the crowd to recline on the 
ground : and he took the seven loaves, and 
gave thanks, and broke, and gave to his disci- 
ples to set before them ; and they did set them 
before the crowd. And they had a few small 7 
fishes : and yhe blessed, and commanded to set 
them also before thtvi. So they ate, and were 8 
satisfied, and they took up seven baskets of the 
fragments that remained. And those who ate 9 
were about four thousand : and he dismissed 
them. 

And ^immediately going into a ship with his 10 
disciples, he came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 
a And the Pharisees came forth, and began to 11 
dispute with him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, trying him. And he sighed deeply in 12 
his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation 
seek a sign ? Truly I say to you. There shall 
no sign be given to this generation. And leav- 13 
ing them, and entering the ship again, he de- 
parted to the other side. i^Now the disciples had 14 
forgotten to take bread, nor had they in the ship 



8 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 



[A. D. 32. 



15 with them more than one loaf. cj\.nd he charged 
them, saying, Take care, and beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of 

16 Herod. And they reasoned among themselves, 

17 saying. It is (^because we have no loaves. And 
Jesus knowing it, saith to them. Why do ye 
reason, because ye have no loaves ? ^do ye not 
yet consider, nor understand ? have ye your 

18 heart yet stupefied? having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not 

19 remember? fWhen I broke the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many baskets full 
of fragments took ye up ? They say to him, 

20 Twelve. And swhen the seven among four 
thousand, how many baskets full of fragments 

21 took ye up? And they said, Seven. And he 
said to them, How is it that ^ye do not under- 
stand ? 

22 And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring 
a blind man to him, and intreated him to touch 

23 him. And taking the hand of the blind man, 
he led him out of ihe village; and when >he 
had spit into his eyes, and put his hands on 

24 him, he asked him if he saw anything. And 
looking up, he said, I see the men like trees 

25 walking. Then again he put his hands on his 
eyes, and made him look up : and he was re- 

26 stored, and saw every vian clearly. And he 
sent him away to his house, saying. Neither go 
into the village, »^nor tell it to any one in the 
village. 

27 'And Jesus went out, with his disciples, into 
the villages of Cesarea Philippi : and on the 
way he asked his disciples, saying to them. Who 

28 do men say that I am ? And they answered, 
mJohn the Immerser : but others. Elijah ; and 

29 others. One of the prophets. And he saith to 
them. But who do ye say that I am ? And Peter 
answering, said to him, "Thou art the Anoint- 

30 ed. °And he charged them that they should 

31 tell no one concerning him. And Phe began 
to teach them that the Son of man must sufier 
many things, and be rejected by the elders, and 
the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and 

32 after three days arise. And he spoke that say- 



cMatt. 16:6. 
Luke IS: 1. 



d JVIatt. 16: 7. 
e ch. 6: sa. 



f Mall. 14: 10 
ch. 6: 43. 
Luke 9: 17. 
John 6: 13. 



b ch. 6: i 
ver. 17. 



k Matt. 8: 4. 
ch. 5: 43. 



I Matt. 16: 13. 
Luke 9: 18. 



mMatt. 14:2. 



n Matt. 16:6. 
John 6: 69. 
and 11:27. 
oMalt. 16:20. 
p Matt. 16: 21. 
and 17: 22. 
Luke 9: 22. 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER DC. 



I Oi, re Uthest. 



q Matt. 10:33. 
and 16: 24. 
Luke 9: 23. 
and 14: 27. 

r John 12: 25. 



s Matt. 10: 33. 
Luke 9: 26. 
and 12: 9. 

1 See Rom. 1: 
16. 

2 Tim. 1: 8. 
and 2: 12. 

u MaU. 16: 28. 
Luke 9: 27- 



X Matt. 24: 30 
and 25: 31. 
Luke 22; 18. 
y Matt. 17: 1. 
Luke 9: 28 



z Dan. 7,- 9. 
MaU. 28: 3. 



a Matt. 17: 8. 



9 



iag openly. And Peter took him aside, and be- 
gan to rebuke him. But when he had turned, 33 
and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, 
saying, Begone, adversary : for thou ^regardest 
not the things that are of God, but the things 
that are of men. And having called up the 34 
crowd, MTLth his disciples, he said to them, <i Who- 
ever wisheth to come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
For ^whoever wisheth to save his life, will lose 35 
it ; but whoever shall lose his life for my sake 
and the gospel's, [he] will save it. For what will 36 
it profit a man, if he should gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? Or what will a man give 37 
as a ransom for his soul ? ^por whoever tshall 38 
be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this Eidul- 
terous and sinful generation, of him also will the 
Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy angels. 

And he said to them, "Truly I say to you, 
That there are some of those standing here, 
who will not taste death, till they see *the 
kingdom of God coming with power. 

yAnd after six days, Jesus taketh with him 2 
Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up 
into a high mountain privately by themselves ; 
and his appearance was changed before them. 
And his raiment became shining, exceedingly 3 
« white like snow -, so as no fuller on earth could 
whiten them. And Elijah appeared to them, 4 
with Moses : and they were talking with Jesus. 
And Peter answering, said to Jesus, Rabbi, 5 
it is good for us to be here : and let us make 
three booths ; one for thee, and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah. For he knew not what to 6 
say : for they were greatly afraid. And there 7 
was a cloud surrounding them : and a voice 
came out of the cloud, [saying,] This is my be- 
loved Son : hear him. And suddenly, looking 8 
around, they saw no one any more, except Jesus 
alone with themselves. ^And as they came 9 
down from the mountain, he charged them that 
they should tell no one what they had seen, till 
the Son of man were risen from the dead. And 10 
they kept that saying to themselves, reasoning 

87 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 

with each other what that rising from the dead 

11 was. And they asked liim, sa5'ing, Why do the 

12 scribes say Hhat Elijah must first come ? And 
he answerinrg, said to them, Ehjah indeed com- 
eth first, and restoreth all things ; and chow it is 
written of the Son of man, that he must suffer 

13 many things, and *be despised. But I say to 
you, that ^Elijah hath indeed come, and they 
have done to Mm whate\-er they chose, as it was 
written concerning him. 

14 fAnd when he came to his disciples, he saw a 
great multitude around them, and the scribes 

15 disputing with them. And immediately all the 
crowd seeing him, was greatty amazed, and 

16 running up, saluted him. And he asked the 
scribes, Wbat are ye disputing among your- 

17 selves ? And eone of the crowd answering, said 
Teacher, I have brought to thee my son, who 

18 hath a dumb spirit ; and wherever he taketh 
him, he dasheth him on the ground ; and he 
foameth and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth 
away ; and I spoke to thy disciples to cast him 

19 out, and they could not. And he answering him, 
saith to them, unbelieving race, how long 
shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear ^-ith 

20 you? Bring him to me. And they brought 
him to him : and ^when he saw him, imme- 
diately the spirit couAiilsed him ; and he fell on 

21 the ground, and rolled, foaming. And he asked 
his father. How long ago is it since this came 

22 on him? And he said. From childhood. And 
often it hath cast him into fire, and into waters, 
to destroy him : but if thou art able, pity us 

23 deeply, and help us. Jesus said to him, >If 
thou Eirt able to beheve, all things are possible 

24 for him who believeth. And immediately the 
father of the child crj'ing out, said with tears, 

25 [Lord,] I beheve : help my unbelief. "When 
Jesus saw that the crowd came running together, 
he rebuked the unclean spirit, saving to him, 
Dumb and deaf spirit, I order thee, come out of 

26 him, and enter no more into him. And th€ 
spirit cr}Tng out, and convulsing him violently, 
came out of him : and he became like one 

27 dead j so that many said, He is dead. But Jesus 



[a. d. 32. 



b Mai. 
Malt. 1 


4:5. 
7: 10. 


cP«.22 
iMi. 53 
DaQ. S: 
dLuke 
Phil. 2: 
eMatt. 
and 17; 
Lukel 


:6. 

^•'^ 
23: n 
7. 

11:14 
12. 
17. 


f>UU. 
Luke 9 


17:14 
37. 



' M*tt. 17i 14. 
Luke 9: 3B: 



i MaU. 17; 5 
ch. 11: 23. 
Luke 17: 6. 
;ofaall:40. 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER IX. 



1 Matt. 17: 22. 
Luke 9: 44. 



m Matt. 18: 1. 
Luke 9: 46. 
and 22: 24. 



n Matt. 20:26, 

27. 

ch. 10: 43. 

o Mfttl. 18: 2. 

ch. 10: 16. 



EM.-itt: 10: 40. 
uke 9: 48. 
c Numb. 11: 



s See Matt. 12: 
30 

iMatt. 10:42. 



u Matt. 18: 6. 
Luke 17: 1. 



X Deut. 13: 6. 
Mati. 5: 29. 

and 18: 8. 
1 Gr. cause 
thee to stum- 
bU. 

y Isai. 66: 24. 



4- 



taking his hand, lifted him. and he arose. ^And 28 
when he came into the house, his disciples 
asked him privately, Why could not we cast 
him out ? And he said to them, This kind can 29 
come forth by nothing, except by prayer and 
fasting. And they departed thence, and passed 30 
along through Galilee ; and he did not wish that 
any one should know it. ^For he taught his 31 
disciples, and said to them, The Son of man is 
delivered up into the hands of men, and they 
will kill him ; and being killed, he will arise the 
third day. But they understood not that say- 32 
ing, and were afraid to ask him. 

""And he came into Capernaum : and being 33 
in the house, he asked them, What was it that 
ye disputed about among yourselves by the 
way ? But they were silent : for by the way 34 
they had disputed among themselves, who would 
be the greatest. And he sat down, and called 35 
the twelve, and saith to them, "If any one de- 
sire to be first, he will be last of all, and servant 
of all. And ^taking a child, he placed it in the 36 
midst of them : and when he had taken it in 
his arms, he said to them, Whoever receiveth 37 
one of such children in my name, receiveth me : 
and pwhoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, 
but him who sent me. ^And John answered 38 
him, saying, Teacher, we saw one casting out 
demons in thy name, who doth not follow us ; 
and we forbade him, because he doth not follow 
us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not : 'for there 39 
is no one who shall do a miracle in my name, 
that can readily speak evil of me. For «he who 40 
is not against us, is for us. ^For whoever shall 41 
give you a cup of water to drink in my name, 
because ye belong to Christ, truly I say to you, 
he will not lose his reward. «And whoever 42 
shall cause one of thtae little ones w^ho believe 
in me to sin, it were better for him that an up- 
per-millstone were placed about his neck, and 
he were cast into the sea. ''And if. thy hand 43 
'cause thee to sin, cut it off: it is better for thee 
to enter life maimed, than having two hands to 
go aw^ay into hell, into the unquenchable fire : 
y where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 44 



8* 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 



[A. D. 32. 



45 quenched. And if thy foot cause thee to sin, 
cut it off: it is better for thee to enter life lame, 
than having two feet to be cast into hell, into 

46 the unquenchable fire : where their worm dieth 

47 not, and the fire is not quenched. And if thine 
eye cause thee to sin, pluck it out : it is better 
for thee to enter the kingdom of God with one 
eye, than having two eyes, to be cast into hell- 

48 fire : where their worm dieth not, and the fire 

49 is not quenched. For every one will be salt- 
ed with fire, ''and every sacrifice will be salted 

50 with salt. ^Salt is good : but if the salt be- 
come tasteless, how will ye restore its flavor? 
bHave salt in yourselves, and chave peace with 
one another. 

10 And dhe arose from thence, and cometh into 
the borders of Judea, by the further side of the 
Jordan ; and the multitudes resort to him again ; 
and, as he was accustomed, he taught them 

2 again, e^^nd the Pharisees came to him, and 
asked him, Is a man allowed to put away his 

3 wife ? trying him. And he answering, said to 

4 them, What did Moses command you? And 
they said, Closes permitted to write a bill of 

5 divorce, and to put her away. And Jesus an- 
swering, said to them. Because of the stubborn- 
ness of your heart, he wrote this commandment 

6 for you : but from the beginning of the crea- 
tion, &God made them a male and a female. 

7 iiFor this reason a man shall leave his father 

8 and mother, and be united to his wife ; and 
they two shall be one flesh : so that they are 

9 no more two, but one flesh. Therefore let 

10 not man separate what God hath joined. And 
in the house his disciples asked him again con- 

11 cerning the same thing. And he saith to them, 
'Whoever shall put away his wife, and marry 

12 another, commitleth adultery against her. And 
if a woman shall put away her husband, and 
be married to another, she committeth adul- 

13 tery. "^And they brought children to him, that 
he might touch them ; and /i/5 disciples rebuked 

14 those who brought them. But when Jesus saw 
it, he was much displeased, and said to them, 
Allow the children to come to me, and hinder 

90 



z Lev. 2: 13. 
Ezek. 43: 24. 
a Matt. 5: 13. 
Luke 14: 34. 

bEphes. 4:29. 
Col. 4: 6. 
c Rom. 12: 18. 
and 14: 19. 
2 Cor. 13: 11. 
Heb. 12: 14. 

A. D. 33. 

d Matt. 19: 1. 
John 10: 40. 
and 11: 7. 
e Malt. 19: 3. 



fDeut. 24:1. 
Matt. 5: 31. 
and 19: 7. 



gGen. 1:27. 
and 5: 2. 
hGen. 2:24. 
1 Cor. 6: 16. 
Ephes. 5: 31. 



i Matt. 5: 32. 
and 19: 9. 
Luke 16: 18. 
Rom. 7: 3. 
1 Cor. 7: 10, 
11. 

k Matt. 19: 13. 
Luke 18: 15. 



-*- 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER X. 



1 1 Cor. 14: 20. 
1 Pel. 2: 2. 
m Matt. 18: 3. 



n Matt. 19: 16. 
Luke 18: 18. 



o Exod. 20. 
Rom. 13: 9. 



p Matt. 6: 19, 

2U. 

and 19: 21. 

Luke 12; 33. 

and 16: 9. 

q Matt. 19: 23. 
Luke 18: 24. 



r Job 31: 24. 
Ps. 52: 7. 
and 62: 10. 
1 Tim. 6: 17. 



s Jer. 32: 17. 
Matt. 19: 26. 
Luke 1: 37. 
t Matt. 19: 27. 
Luke 18: 28. 



u 2.Chron. 25: 

9. 

Luke 18; 30. 

1 Gr. season. 



them not : for 'of such is the kingdom of God. 
Truly I say to you, mWhoever shall not receive 15 
the kingdom of God like a child, he shall by no 
means enter it. And taking them up in his 16 
arms, and putting his hands on them, he blessed 
them. 

"And as he went forth into the way, there came 17 
one running up, and kneeling to him, asked 
him. Good Teacher, what shall I do to inherit 
eternal life ? And Jesus said to him, Why dost 18 
thou call me good? no one is good, except God. 
Thou knowest the commandments, °I)o not 19 
commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not steal. 
Do not testify falsely. Defraud not. Honor thy 
father and mother. And he answering, said 20 
to him. Teacher, I have kept all these from 
my youth. Then Jesus looking on him, loved 21 
him, and said to him. One thing thou lack- 
est : go, sell whatever thou hast, and give to 
the poor, and thou wilt have a Ptreasure in 
heaven; and come, follow me, bearing the 
cross. And he was sad at that saying, and 22 
went away sorrowful : for he had great posses- 
sions. qAnd Jesus looking around, saith to his 23 
disciples, With what difficulty will those, who 
have riches, enter the kingdom of God ! And 24 
the disciples were astonished at his words. But 
Jesus answering again, saith to them. Children, 
how difficult it is for those ^who trust in riches 
to enter the kingdom of God ! It is easier for 25 
a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. 
And they were astonished above measure, say- 26 
ing among themselves. Who then can be saved ? 
And Jesus looking earnestly at them, saith, 27 
With men it is impossible, but not with God ; 
for *with God all things are possible. ^Xhen 28 
Peter began to say to him. Behold, we have 
left all, and followed thee. And Jesus answer- 29 
ing, said, Truly I say to you, There is no one 
who hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or 
father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 
for my sake, and the gospel's, ^^who shall not 30 
receive an hundred-fold now in this ^time, 
houses, and brethren, and sistersj and mothers, 



THE BOOK OF MAKK. 



[A. D. 33. 



and children, and lands, with persecutions ; 

31 and in the world to come, eternal life. *But 
many who are first will be last ,• and the last 
first. 

32 yAnd they were in the way, going up to Je- 
rusalem ; and Jesus went belbre them : and 
they were amazed ; and as they followed, they 
were afraid. ^And he took the twelve again, 
and began to tell them what things would be- 

33 fall him, saying, Behold, we are going up to 
Jerusalem ; and the Son of man will be deliv- 
ered up to the chief priests, and to the scribes ; 
and they will condemn him to death, and will 

34 deliver him up to the Gentiles ; and they will 
mock him, and scourge him, and spit on him, 
and kill him : and the third day he will arise. 

35 »And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
came to him, saying, Teacher, we wish that 

36 thou wouldst do for us whatever we ask. And 
be said to them. What do ye wish that I should 

37 do for you ? They said to him, Grant to us 
that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the 

38 other on thy left, in thy glory. But Jesus said 
to them, Ye know not what ye ask : are ye able 
to drink the cup which I drink, and to be im- 
mersed with the immersion with which I am 

39 immersed ? And they said to him. We are able. 
And Jesus said to them. Ye shall indeed drink 
the cup which I drink, and be immersed with 
the immersion with which I am immersed : 

40 but to sit on ray right hand and on my left 
hand, is not mine to give ; unless to those for 

41 whom it is prepared. ''And the ten hearing it, 

42 began to be angry with James and John. But 
Jesus calling them up, saith to them, ^Ye know 
that those, who are esteemed rulers over the na- 
tions, exercise dominion over them ; and their 

43 great ones exercise authority over them. ^BxxX 
it will not be so among you : but whoever 
may wish to be great among you, will be your 

44 waiter : and whoever of you may wish to be 

45 first, will be servant of all. For even ^the Son 
of man came not to be served, but to serve, and 
fto give his life a ransom for many. 

46 gAnd they came to Jericho : and as he was 



X Matt. 19: 30. 
and 20: 16. 
Luke 13: 30. 



y Matt. 20: 17. 
Luke 18: 31. 



zcb. 8:31. 
and 9:31. 
Luke S: t2. 
and 18: 31. 



a Matt. 20: 20. 



b Matt. 20: 24. 
c Luke 82: 25. 



d Malt. 20: 26. 

28. 

ch. 9: 35. 

Luke 9: 48. 



e John 13: 14. 

Phil. 2: 7. 

f Matt. 20:28. 

1 Tim. 2: 6. 

Tit. 2: 14. 

e Matt. 20:29. 

Luke 18: 35. 



A. D. 33.] 



-* 



CHAPTER XI. 



1 Gr. Rabbon- 
ni. from Heb. 



h Matt. 9: 22. 
ch. 5: 34. 



i Malt. 21: 1. 
Luke 19: 29. 
John 12: 14. 



2 Or, coming 

in the name, 

&c. 

m Ps. 148: 1. 

n Matt. 21: 12. 



going from Jericho with his disciples, and a 
great crowd, blind Bartimeus, the son of Ti- 
meiis, sat by the way begging. And hearing 47 
thaf it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to 
cry out, and say, Jesus, son of David, pity me ! 
And many charged him to be silent ; but he 48 
cried so much the more, Son of David, pity me ! 
And Jesus stopping, commanded him to be 49 
called : and they call the blind man, saying to 
him. Take courage, rise ; he calleth thee. And 50 
he, casting away his garment, arose, and came 
to Jesus. And'jesus answering, said to him, 51 
What dost ihou wish that I should do to thee ? 
The blind man said to him, ^Great Master! 
that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said 52 
to him. Go, ^^thy faith hath healed thee. And 
immediately he received sight, and followed 
Jesus in the way. 

And "when they came near to Jerusalem, to H 
Bethphage, and Bethany, at the mount of Ol- 
ives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and 2 
saith to them, Go into the village over against 
you : and immediately when entering it, ye will 
find a colt tied, on which no man ever sat ; 
loose him, and lead him here. And if any one 3 
say to you, Why do ye this? say that the Lord 
hath need of him ; and immediately he will 
send him here. And they went away, and 4 
found the colt tied by the door without, at a 
cross-way ; and they loose him. And some of 5 
those standing there, said to them, What do ye, 
loosing the colt ? And they said to them even 6 
as Jesus had ordered : and they let them go. 
And they led the colt to Jesus, and cast their 7 
garments on him ; and he sat on him. if And 8 
many spread their garments in the way : and 
others cut boughs from the trees, and strewed 
them in the way. And those who went before, 9 
and those who followed, cried, saying, 'Salva- 
tion ! Biassed is he who cometh in the name 
of the Lord. Blessed be the ^coming kingdom 10 
of our father David [in the name of the Lord] ! 
^Salvation in the highest! ^And Jesus en- 11 
tered Jerusalem, and the temple : and when he 
had looked around on all things, the evening 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 

being now come, he went out into Bethany, 

12 with the twelve. "And on the next day, when 
they were coming from Bethany, he was hun- 

13 gry. pAnd seeing a fig-tree afar off. having 
leaves, he came, if by chance he might find 
any thing on it : and when he came to it, he 
found nothing but leaves: for it was not the 

14 season for figs. And [Jesus] answering, said to 
it, Let no one eat fruit from thee henceforth for 

15 ever. And his disciples heard it. qAnd they 
come into Jerusalem : and [Jesus] entering the 
temple, began to drive out those who sold and 
bought in the temple, and overturned the tables 
of the money-changers, and the seats of those 

16 who sold doves ; and would not allow that any 
one should carry an article through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying to them. Is it not writ- 
ten, "^My house shall be called a house of prayer 
for all nations ? but ^ye have made it a den of 

18 robbers. And Hhe scribes and chief priests 
heard it, and sought how they might destroy 
him : for they feared him, because "all the 

19 crowd was astonished at his teaching. And 
when evening came, he went out of the city. 

20 »And in the morning, as they passed by, 
they saw the fig-tree withered from the roots. 

21 And Peter recollecting, saith to him. Rabbi, 
behold, the fig-tree which thou didst curse is 

22 withered ! And Jesus answering, saith to them, 

23 'Have faith in God. For ytruly I say to you, 
That whoever shall say to this mountain. Be 
raised, and be cast into the sea ; and shall not 
doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what 
he saith will come to pass ; he will have what- 

24 ever he saith. On this account, I say to you, 
^All things, which ye may ask in prayer, be- 
lieve that ye will receive them, and ye will 

25 have them. And when ye stand praying, ^for- 
give, if ye have any thing against any one: 
that your Father also, who is in the heavens, 

26 may forgive you your trespasses. But '^f ye 
do not forgive, neither will your Father, who 
is in the heavens, forgive your trespasses. 

27 And they come again into Jerusalem : cand 
as he was walking in the temple, the chief 

94 



[A. D. 33. 

o Matt. 21: 18. 
p Matt. 21: 18. 



q Matt. 21: 12. 
Luke 19:45. 
John 2: 14. 



r Isai. 56: 7. 

s Jer. 7; 11. 

t Malt. 21: 45, 

46. 

Luke 19: 47. 

u Matt. 7: 28. 

ch. 1: 22. 

Luke 4: 32. 



2 Or, have the 
faith of God. 
y Mati. 17: 20. 
and 21: 21. 
Luke 17. 6. 



z Matt. 7; 7. 
Luke U: 9. 
Jobn 14: 13. 
and 15: 7. 
and 16: 24. 
James 1: 5, 6. 
a Matt. 6: 14. 
Col. 3: 13. 
b AUtl. IS: 35. 



D. 33.] 



d Matt. 3: 5. 
and 14:5. 
ch. 6:20. 



e Matt. 21: 33. 
Luke 22: 9. 



ff Matt. 21: 

ch. U: 18. 
John 7: 35, 
44. 



32 



33 



CHAPTER XII. 

priests, and the scribes, and the elders, came 
to him, and say to him, By what authority 28 
doest thou these things? and who gave thee 
this authority to do these things ? And Jesus 29 
answering, said to them, I will also ask you one 
question, and answer me, and I will tell you by 
what authority I do these things. The immer- 30 
sion of John, was it from heaven, or from men ? 
answer me. And they reasoned among them- 31 
selves, saying. If we say, From heaven ; he 
will say. Why then did ye not believe him? 
But if we say. From men ; they feared the 
people : for ^all regarded John as a prophet 
indeed. And they answered and said to Jesus, 
We do not know. And Jesus answering, saith 
to them. Nor do I tell you by what authority I 
do these things. 

And ehe began to speak to them by parables. 12 
A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge 
around it, and dug a wine-vat, and built a tow- 
er, and let it out to husbandmen, and went 
abroad. And at the season, he sent a servant 2 
to the husbandmen, that he might receive from 
the husbandmen some of the fruit of the vine- 
yard. And they taking him, beat him, and sent 3 
him away empty. And again he sent another 4 
servant to them ; and they cast stones at him, 
and wounded him in the head, and sent hi7n 
away shamefully treated. And [again] he sent 5 
another ; and they killed him, and many others ; 
beating some, and killing others. Having still 6 
lone beloved son, he sent him also last to them, 
saying. They will reverence my son. But those 7 
husbandmen said among themselves, This is 
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inherit- 
ance will be ours. And taking him, they killed 8 
him, and cast him out of the vineyard. What 9 
therefore will the owner of the vineyard do? 
He will come and destroy the husbandmen, and 
will let the vineyard to others ? And have ye 
not read this scripture; ^The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same hath become the 
chief one of the corner : this is the Lord's 11 
doing, and it is wonderful in our sight? &And 12 
they sought to seize him, but feared the crowd : 



10 



*- 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 



[A. D. 33. 



13 



14 



for they knew that he had spoken the parable 
against them : and leaving him, they went 
away. 

*»And they send out to him some of the 
Pharisees, and of the Herodians, to entrap him 
in his words. And coming, they say to him, 
Teacher, we know that thou art true, and carest 
for no one : for thou regardest not the person 
of men, but teachest the way of God in truth : 
Is it allowed to give tribute to Cesar, or not? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But he, 
knowing their hypocrisy, said to them. Why 
do ye try me ? bring me a ^penny, that I may 

16 see it. And they brought it. And he saith to 
them, Whose is this image and inscription ? 

17 And they said to him, Cesar's. And Jesus an- 
swering, said to them, Render to Cesar the things 
which are Cesar's, and to God the things which 

18 are God's. And they wondered at bim. iThen 
the Sadducees, ^who say there is no resurrec- 
tion, come to him, and they asked him, saying, 

19 Teacher, Closes wrote to us, If one's brother 
die, and leave a wife, and leave na children, 
that his brother should take his wife, and raise 

20 up offspring for his brother. There were seven 
brethren, and the first took a wife, and dying, 

21 left no offspring. And the second took her, 
and died, neither left he any offspring : and the 

22 third likewise. And the seven had her, and 
left no offspring : last of all the woman died 

23 also. In the resurrection, therefore, when they 
shall arise, to which one of them will she be 

24 a wife ? for the .seven had her as a wife. And 
Jesus answering, said to them, Do ye not err 
on this account, because ye know not the scrip- 

25 tures, nor the power of God? For when they 
arise from the dead, they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage ; but "^are like the angels, 

26 who are in the heavens. But as to the dead, 
that they arise ; have ye not read in the book of 
Moses, how ^in the bush, God spoke to him, say- 
ing, ol atn the God of Abraham, and the God 

27 of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? He is not the 
God of the dead, but [a God] of the living : ye 

28 therefore greatly err. "And one of the scribes 



h Matt. 22: 15. 
Luke 20: 20. 



I Valuing of 
our monev 
let-enpence 
hallpenny, as 
Matt. 18:' 28. 



i Matt. 22: 23. 
Luke 20: 27. 
k Acu 23: 8. 



m 1 Cor. 15:42, 
49,52. 



iGr. at the 

bush, i. e., the 
section of £xo- 
dus where this 
is related. 
n£xod.S:6. 
o Matt. 22: 35. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIi: 



p Deut. 6: 4. 
Luke 10: '^7. 



q Lev. 19: 18, 
Matt. 22: 39. 
Rom. 13: 9. 
Gal. 5: 14. 
James 2: 8. 



rDetrt. 4:39. 
Isai. 45: 6, M. 
and 46t 9. 



Hos. 6: 6. 
Mic. 6: 6, 7, 



iiMatu!a:41. 
Luke aO: 41. 



X 2Sam. 23; 2. 
y Ps. 110: 1. 



zch.l:2. 

a Malt. 23: 1, 

&c. 

Luke 20: 46. 

bLuke 11:43. 



d Luke 21: 1. 
1 A piece of 
hraza money. 
See Matt. 10: 
9. 
e2Kinf«12:9. 



2 It i( about 4 
mill*. 



•came up, and having heard them reasoning to- 
gether, and perceiving that he had answered 
them well, asked him. Which is the first com- 
mandment of all ? And Jesus answered him, 29 
The first commandment of all is, pHear, 
Israel -, The Lord our God is one Lord : and 30 
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
mind, and with all thy strength : this is the first 
commandment. And the second is like it, 31 
■«iThou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself: there 
is no other commandment greater than these. 
And the scribe said to him, Teacher, of a truth 32 
thou hast spoken well : for there is one God : 
rand there is no ether but he : and to love him 33 
with all the heart, and with all the understand- 
ing, and with ail the soul, and with all the 
strength, and to love one''s neighbor as oneself, 
sis more than all the burnt-offerings and sacri- 
fices. And Jesus, seeing that he answered 34 
discreetly, said to him. Thou art not far from 
the kingdom of God. ^And no one afterwards 
dared to question him. ^^And Jesus answering, 
said, while he taught in the temple, Why do the 
scribes say that the Anointed is the Son of Da- 
vid ? For David himself said ^by the Holy Spirit, 
yThe Lord said to my lord. Sit thou at my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 
David therefore himself calleth him Lord, and 37 
how then is he his Son ? And the great crowd 
heard him gladly. And »he said to them in his 38 
teaching, ^^^eware of the scribes, who desire to 
walk about in long robes, and Hove salutations 
in the market-places, and the chief seats in the 39 
synagogues, and the chief places at feasts : 
cwho devour widows' houses, and for a pre- 40 
tence make long prayers : these will receive 
greater condemnation. 

dAnd Jesus sitting over against the treasury, 41 
beheld how the crowd cast ^money ^into the 
treasury : and many who were rich cast in 
much. And there came one poor widow, and 42 
she threw in two mites, which make a^farthing. 
And calling up his disciples, he saith to them, 43 
Truly I say to you. That ^this poor widow hath 



35 



36 



THE BOOK OF MARK, 

cast in more than all those^ who nave cast into 
44 the treasury. For they all cast in ont of their 

abundance : but she out of her poverty cast in 

all that she had, sher whole living. 
13 And i^as he went out from the temple, one of 

his disciples saith to him, Teacher, see what 



2 stones, and what buildings, these 



And 



\ 



Jesus answering, said to him, Seest thou these 
great buildings ? nhere will not be left one stone 
on another, which will not be thrown down. 

3 And as he was sitting on the mount of Olives, 
over against the temple, Peter, and James, and 

4 John, and Andrew, asked him privately, ^^Tell 
us, when will Hhis be ? and what rtill be the sign 

5 when all this will be accomplished? And Jesus^ 
answering them, began to say, 'Take care lest 

6 any one deceive you : for many will come in 
my name, saying, I am He ; and will deceive 

7 many. And when ye hear of wars, and rumors 
of wars, be not disturbed ; for this must come 

8 to pass ; but the end is not yet. For nation will 
rise against nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom : and there -will be earthquakes in various 
places, and there will be famines, and ^commo- 

9 tions : ">these are the beginnings of sorrows. But 
nsee to yourselves : for they will dehver you up 
to councils ; and ye will be beaten in the syna- 
gogues : and ye ^ill be brought before rulers 
and kings for my sake, for a testimony to them. 

10 And "the good news must first be published 

11 among all nations. pAndwhen they shall lead 
and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand 
what ye shall speak, nor do ye premeditate : j 
but whatever is given you in tha't hour, that 
speak : for it is not ye who speak, ^but the Holy | 

12 Spirit. Now 'brother will deliver up brother 
to death, and the father the child ; and children 
w^U rise up against their parents, and will cause 

13 them to be put to death. 'And ye will be hated 
by all men on account of my name: but ^he 
who persevereth to the end, that one will be 

14 saved. "But when ye see the abomination of 
desolation, [^spoken of by Daniel the prophet,] 
standing where it ought not, (let him who read- 
eth consider,) then ylet those who are in Judea 



[A,D,33. 



fDeut. S4: 6. 
Joan 3: 17. 
h Matt. 24: 1. 
Luke 21: S. 



i Luk« 19; 44. 



k Matt. 24: 3. 
Luke 21: 7. 
1 Or, ihtit 
thing* . 

I Jer. £9: 8. 
Ephes. 5: 6. 
1 Tbess. 2: 3. 



2 The word in 
tbe oriofinal 
importeth iKt 
pains of a 
\covxsn in 
travai I. 
m Matt. 24: 8. 



n Matt. 10:17, 
18. and 24: 9. 
Rev. 2: 10. 
o Matt. 24: 14. 
a Matt. 10: 19. 
Luke 12: U. 
and 21: 14. 



n Acts 2: 4. 
and 4: 8. 31. 
r Mic. 7: 6. 
Matt. lU: 21. 
and 24: W. 
Luke 21: 16. 
s Matt. 2-1: 9. 
Luke 21: 17. 
t Dan. 12: 12. 
Matt. 10: 28. 
and 24: 13. 
Ker. 2: 10. 
u Matt. 24: 15. 
X Dan. 9:27. 



y Luke 21: 81. 



D. 33.] 



z Luke 21: 23. 
and 23: 29. 



a Dan. 9: 26. 
and 12: 1. 
Joel 2: 2. 
Matt. 24:21. 



b Matt. 24: 23. 
Luke 17:23. 
and 21: 8. 
1 Or, Anoint- 
ed Ones. 



c 2 Pet. 3: 17. 

d Dan. 7: 10. 
Zeph. 1: 15. 
Matt. 24: 29, 

Luke 21: 25. 



e Dan. 7: 13, 

14. 

Matt. 16:27. 

and 24:30. 

ch. 14: 62. 

Acts 1: 11. 

1 Thess. 4: 16. 

2Thess. It 7, 

10. 

Rev. 1:7. 

f Matt. 24: 32. 

Luke 21: 29, 

&c. 



S Isai. 40: 8. 



h Matt. 24: 42. 
and 25: 13. 
Luke 12: 40. 
and 21: 34. 
Rom. 13: 11. 
1 Thess. 5: 6. 
i Matt. 24: 45. 
and 25: 14. 



CHAPTER Xm. 

flee into the mountains : and let not him, who 15 
is on the housetop, come down into the house, 
or enter, to take any thing out of his house : 
nor let him, who is in the field, return to take 16 
up his garment. ^But woe to those, who are 17 
with child, and to those, who give suck in those 
days ! But pray that your flight be not in the 18 
winter, ^por in those days will be afiliction, 19 
such as hath not been from the beginning of the 
creation which God created until this time, nor 
shall be. And unless the Lord had shortened 20 
those days, no flesh could be delivered : but for 
the sake of the chosen, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. i^And then, if any one 21 
say to you, See, here is the Anointed ; or see, he 
is there ; believe it not. For false ^Christs, and 22 
false prophets, will rise, and will give signs and 
wonders, to deceive, if possible, even the chosen. 
But ctake care : behold, I have forewarned you 23 
concerning all things. ^'Stwi in those days, 24 
after that affliction, the sun will be darkened, 
and the moon will not give her light, and the 25 
stars of heaven will be falling, and the powers 
that are in the heavens will be shaken. ^And 26 
then they will see the Son of man coming in the 
clouds with gi'eat power and glor)^ And then 27 
will he send forth his angels, and will gather 
his chosen from the four winds, from the ex- 
tremity of the earth to the extremity of heaven. 
^Now learn a comparison from the fig-tree : 28 
When its branch is yet tender, and leaves are 
put forth, ye know that summer is near: thus 29 
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, 
know that he is near, even at the doors. Truly 30 
I say to you, That this very generation will not 
pass away, till all these things are fulfilled. 
Heaven and earth will pass away : but smy 31 
words will not pass away. But concerning that 32 
day and that hour knowelh no one, no, not the 
angels who are in heaven, nor the Son, but the 
Father. i»Take care, watch and pray : for ye 33 
know not when the season is. ^For the Son of 34 
man is like a man going abroad, who left his 
house, and gave authority to his servants, and 
to each one his work ; and commanded the 



THE BOOK OF I^IARK. 

35 porter to watch, if Watch therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the house com- 
eth, at evening, or at midnight, or at the 

36 cock-crowing, or in. the morning : lest coming 

37 suddenly, he find you sleeping. And what I 
say to you, I say to all, AVatch ! 

14 After Uwo days was the passover, and the 
feast of unleavened bread ; and the chief priests 
and the scribes, sought how they might take 

2 him by cunning, and kill him. But they said, 
Not during the feast, lest there be an uproar of 

3 the people. niAnd he being in Bethany, in the 
house of Simon the leper, reclining at table, a 
woman came, having ati alabaster box of oint- 
ment of 'spikenard, very precious; and she 

4 broke the box, and poured it on his head. And 
there were some who were vexed within them- 
selves, and said, Why is this waste of the oint- 

5 ment made ? for this ointment might have been 
sold for more than three hundred ^pence, and 
given to the poor. And they murmured against 

6 her. And Jesus said. Let her alone ; why do 
ye trouble her ? she hath wrought a good deed 

7 for me. For "ye have the poor with you al- 
ways, and whenever ye will, ye may do them 

8 good : but me ye have not always. She hath 
done what she could : she is come beforehand 

9 to anoint my body for the burial. Truly I say 
to you, Wherever this good news shall be 
preached through the whole world, this also 
which she hath done will be told for a memo- 

10 rial of her. ^And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
twelve, went away to the chief priests, to de- 
ll liver him up to them. And when they heard, 
they were glad, and promised to give him 
money. And he sought how he might con- 
veniently deliver him up. 

12 pAnd the first day of unleavened bread, when 
they Skilled the passover, his disciples said to 
him, Where dost thou wish us to go and pre- 

13 pare, that thou mayest eat the passover ? And 
he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith 
to them, Go into the city, and a man. bearing 
a pitcher of water, will meet you : follow him.j 

14 And wherever he shall go in, say to the master | 



[A. D. 33. 



k Matt. 24: 42, 
44. 



1 !\Ialt. 26: 2, 
Luke JS: 1. 
John 11: S5. 
and 13: 1. 



m Matt. 26: 6. 
John 12: 1, 3. 
See Luke 7: 
37. 

1 Or, pure 
nard, or, 
lijvid nizrd. 



2 See Matt. 18: 
2i. 



o Matt. 26: 14. 
Luke K: 3, 4. 



p Matt. 26: 17. 
Luke 22: 7. 
3 Or, tacri- 
Jiced. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



-* 



q Matt. 26:20, 



r Matt. 26: 24. 
Luke 22: 22. 



s Matt. 26; 26. 
Luke 22: 19. 
ICor. 11:23. 



t Matt. 26: 30. 
1 Or, psalm. 
u Matt. ^6: 31. 



y ch. 16: 7. 

z Matt. 26: S 

34. 

Luke 22: 33, 

34. 

John 13: 37, 3 



a Matt. 26: 9 
Luke 22: 39. 
John 18: 1. 



of the house, The Teacher saith, Where is the 
guest-chamber, where I may eat the passover 
with my disciples ? And he will show you a 15 
large upper room furnished and prepared : there 
make ready for us. And his disciples went 16 
forth, and came into the city, and found it as 
he had said to them : and they made ready the 
passover. qAnd it being evening, he cometh 17 
with the twelve. And as they reclined, and were 18 
eating, Jesus said, Truly I say to you, One of 
you who eateth with me, will deliver me up. 
And they began to be sorrowful, and to say 19 
to him, one by one. Is it I ? and another said, 
Is it I ? And he answering, said to them. It is 20 
one of the twelve, who dippeth with me in the 
dish. rThe Son of man indeed departeth, as it 21 
is written concerning him : but woe to that 
man through whom the Son of man is deliv- 
ered up ! it were well for that man if he had 
not been born. ^And as they were eating, 22 
Jesus took a loaf, and blessed, and broke it, and 
gave to them, and said, Take, [eat ;] this is my 
body. And he took the cup, and giving thanks, 23 
he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 
And he said to them, This is my blood, that of 24 
the new covenant, which is shed for many. 
Truly I say to you, I will drink no more of the 25 
fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink 
it new in the kingdom of God. 

'And having sung a 'hymn, they went out 26 
into the mount of Olives. "And Jesus saith to 27 
them, Ye will all stumble because of me this 
night : for it is written, »I will smite the shep- 
herd, and the sheep will be scattered. But 28 
yafter I am risen, I will go before you into Gal- 
ilee. ^But Peter said to him. Though all should 29 
stumble, yet I shall not. And Jesus saith to 30 
him, Truly I say to thee, That to-day, even in 
this night, before a cock croweth twice, thou 
wilt deny me thrice. But he spoke the more 31 
earnestly, If I should die with thee, I will not 
deny thee at all. And so said they all. ''And 32 
they came into a place named Gethsemane ; and 
he saith to his disciples, Sit here, while I pray. 
And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and 33 



9* 



THE BOOK OF MAKK. 



[A. D. 33. 



41 



44 



45 



John, and began to be greatly amazed, and full 
of anguish ; and saith to them, ^l am exceed- 
ing sorrowful, even to death : remain here, 
and watch. And he went a little further, and 
fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were 
possible, the hour might pass from him. And 
he said, ^Abba, Father, ^all things are possible 
with thee ; take away this cup from me : «still 
not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he cometh. 
and findeth them sleeping, and saith to Peter, 
Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest thou not watch 
one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter not 
into trial. ^The spirit indeed is ready, but the 
flesh is weak. And he went away again, and 
prayed, speaking the same words. And re- 
turning, he found them asleep again, (for their 
eyes were heavy;) and they knew not what to 
answer him. And he cometh the third time, 
and saith to them, Do ye still sleep, and take 
rest ? it is enough, ethe hour is come ; behold, 
the Son of man is delivered up into the hands 
of sinners, i* Arise, let us go ; lo, he who de- 
livereth me up is near. >And immediately, 
while he was yet speaking, Judas, one of the 
twelve, comeih, and with him a great crowd 
with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, 
and the scribes, and the elders. And he who 
delivered him up, had given them a token, 
saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that one is he ; 
seize him, and lead him away securely. And 
coming, he goeth immediately to him, and saith,' 
Rabbi, Rabbi ; and kissed him. And they laid 
their hands on him, and seized him. And 
one of those standing by, drew a sword, and 
struck a servant of the high priest, and cut off 
his ear. ^And Jesus answering, said to them. 
Have ye come out as against a robber, with 
swords and clubs to take me? I was daily 
with you in the temple, teaching, and ye did 
not seize me ; but thus it is, that 'the scriptures 
may be fulfilled. n»And all forsook him, and fled . 
And there followed him a certain young man, 
having a linen cloth wrapped around his naked 
bodi/; and the young men seized him. And he 
left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 

102 



c Rom. 8: 15. 
Gal. 4: 6. 
dHeb. 5:7. 
e John 5: 30. 
and 6: 38. 



f Rom. 7:23. 
Gal. 5: 17. 



g John 13: 1. 



hMatt.2S:46. 
John 18:1,2. 
I Matt. 26: 47. 
Luke 22: 47. 
John 18: 3. 



k Matt. 26: 55. 
Luke 23: 52. 



1 Ps. 22: 6. 
Isai. 53: 7, 4c. 
Luke 82: 37. 
and 24: 44. 
m Ps. 88: 8. 
ver. 27. 



♦ 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



n MaU. 26: 57. 
Luke 22: 54. 
John 18: 13. 



p ch. 15; 29. 
John 2: 19. 



qMatL26:68. 



r Isai. 53: 7. 
s Matt. 26: 63. 



t MaU. 24: 30. 
and 26: 64. 
Luke 22: G«. 



1 Or, open 

hands. 

tt Matt. 26: S3. 

69. 

Lake 22: «5. 

John 18: 16. 



X Matt. 26: 71. 
Luke 22: 58. 
John 18: 25. 
y Matt. 26: 73. 
Luke 22: 59. 
John IS: 26. 
Z AcU2: 7. 



"And they led Jesus away to the high priest : 53 
and all the chief priests, and the elders, and 
the scribes, assembled with him. And Peter 54 
followed him far ofif, even into the palace of 
the high priest : and he sat with the ser- 
vants, warming himself at the fire. «And the 55 
chief priests, and all the council, sought for 
testimony against Jesus to put him to death; 
and found none. For many testified falsely 56 
against him, but their testimony did not agree. 
And some arose and testified falsely against 57 
^im, saying, We heard him say, pI will de- 58 
stroy this temple made with hands, and in 
three days, I will build another not made with 
hands. But neither thus did their testimony 59 
agree. <iAnd the high priest arising in the midst, 60 
asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou noth- 
ing? what do these testify agains? thee? But 61 
'he was silent, and answered nothing. 'Again 
the high priest asked him, and saith to him. Art 
thou the Anointed, the Son of the Blessed ? And 62 
Jesus said, I am ; ^and ye will see the Son of 
man sitting on the right hand of the Power, 
and coming with the clouds of heaven. Then 63 
the high priest rending his clothes, saith, What 
further need have we of witnesses ? Ye have 64 
heard the reviling : what think ye ? And they 
all condemned him as worthy of death. And 65 
some began to spit on him, and to cover his 
face, and to strike him with their fists, and to 
say to him. Prophesy : and the servants struck 
him -with the ipalms of their hands. «And as 66 
Peter was beneath in the hall, there cometh 
one of the maid-servants of the high priest : 
and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked 67 
at him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus 
the Nazarene. But he denied, saying, I do not 68 
know, nor understand, what thou sayest. And 
he went out into the porch ; and a cock crowed. 
*And the maid-servant saw him again, and be- 69 
gan to say to those standing by. This is one of 
them. And he denied it again. rAnd a little 70 
after, those standing by said again to Peter, 
Surely thou art one of them : ^for thou art a 
Galilean, and thy speech is like theirs. Then 71 



THE BOOK OF &IAKK. 

he began to curse and to swear, saying, I do not 
72 know this man of whom ye speak. Mnd the 
second time, a cock crowed. And Peter remem- 
bered the word, which Jesus had spoken to him. 
Before a cock croweth twice, thou wilt deny me 
thrice. And rushing out, lie wept. 
15 And ^immediately in the morning,, the chief 
priests held a consultation with the elders and 
scribes, and the whole council, and binding 
Jesus,, carried him away^ and delivered him up 

2 to Pilate. ^And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
King of the Jews ? And he answering, said 

3 to him. Thou speakest rightly. And the chief 

4 priests accused him much. <iAnd Pilate asked 
him again, saying, Answerest thou nothing? 
behold how much they testify against thee. 

5 eBut Jesus yet answered nothing, so that Pi- 

6 late wondered. Now %t the feast he used to 
release to them one prisoner, whomsoever 

7 they asked. And there was one named Ba- 
rabbas, who lay bound with the insurgents 
with him, who had committed murder in the 

8 insurrection. And the crowd shouting, be- 
gan to ask him to do as he had ever done 

9 to them. But Pilate answered them, saying,^ 
Do ye desire that I should release to you the 

10 King of the Jews ? (For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him up through envy.) 

11 But ethe chief priests stirred up the people that 
he should rather release Barabbas to them. 

12 And Pilate answering, said again to them, 
What then do ye desire that I shall do to him 

13 whom ye call the King of the Jews ? And they 

14 cried out again. Crucify himt Then Pilate said 
to them, "Why, what evil hath he done ? And 

15 they cried out the more. Crucify him! i^And 
Pilate, willing to satisfy the crowd, released 
Barabbas to them, and having scourged Jesus, 

16 delivered him up, to be crucified. 'And the 
soldiers led him away into the hall, called 'Pre- 
torium ; and they call together the whole band ; 

17 and they clothed him with purple, and having 

18 braided a thorny crown, put it on his head, and 
began to salute him, Hail, King of the Jews ! 

19 And they struck his head with a reed, and did 

104 



[A. &. 33. 



-# 



b F». 2: 2. 

Matt. 27: 1. 
Luke 22: 66. 
and 23: 1. 
John 18: 28. 
Act« 3: 13. 
and 4.26. 
c Matt. 27: 11. 



e IsaL S3: 7. 
John 19: 9. 
f Malt. 27: 15. 
Luke 23: 17. 
John 18: 39. 



g M.tt. 27: iO. 
Acta 3: 14. 



hMatt.27:SS. 
Joha 19: 1, 16. 



1 Or, vhich U 
the Pre tori' 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XV. 



k Matt. 27: 32. 
Luke 23: 26. 



1 Matt. 27: 33. 
Luke 23: 33. 
John 19: 17. 
m Malt. 27: 



n P8. 22: 18. 
Luke 23: 34. 
John 19: 23. 
o See Matt. 
27:45. 
Luke 23: 44. 
John 19: 14. 
p Matt. 27; 37. 
John 19:19. 
q Matt. 27: 38. 



r Iiai. S3: 13. 
Luke 22: 37. 
■ Pi. 22: 7. 
t ch. 14: 58. 
John S: 19. 



u Matt. 27: 44. 
Luke 23: 39. 



X Matt. 27: 45. 
Luke 23: 44. 
1 Or, earth. 



yP3.22:l. 
M.\tt. 27: 46. 



2 Matt. 27: 48. 
Johu 19: 29. 
aPs. 69: 21. 

b Matt. 27: 50. 
Luke 23: 46. 
John 19: 30. 
c Matt. 27: 51. 
Luke 23: 45. 
d Matt. 27: 54. 
Luke 23: 47. 



spit on him, and bowing their knees, worshipped 
him. And when they had mocked him, they 20 
took off the purple from him, and put his own 
garments on him, and led him out to crucify 
him. 

It And they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, 21 
who was passing by, coming from the country, 
the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his 
cross. lAnd they bring him to the place Gol- 22 
gotha, which is, being interpreted, A place of a 
skull. ™ And they gave him wine mingled with 23 
myrrh to drink ; but he did not receive it. And 24 
having crucified him, "they shared his gar- 
ments, casting lots on them, what each one 
should take. And °it was the third hour, when 25 
they crucified him. And Pthe inscription of his 26 
accusation was written above, THE KING OF 
THE JEWS. And qwith him they crucify two 27 
robbers, one on his right hand, and the other on 
his left. And the scripture was fulfilled, which 28 
saith, rAnd he was reckoned with transgressors. 
And nhose passing by, reviled him, shaking 29 
their heads, and saying. Aha! Hhou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, 
save thyself, and come down from the cross. 30 
So also the chief priests, mocking, said among 31 
themselves with the scribes. He saved others ; 
he cannot save himself ! Let the Anointed, the 32 
King of Israel come down now from the cross, 
that we may see and believe. And «those who 
were crucified with him, reproached him. And 33 
=^the sixth hour being come, there was darkness 
over the whole Uand, until the ninth hour. And 34 
at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
saying, yEloi, Eloi, lamma sabacthani? which, 
being interpreted, is, My God, my God, for what 
has thou forsaken me? And some of those 35 
who stood by, hearing it, said, Behold, he call- 
eth Elijah. And ^^one running, filled a sponge 36 
with vinegar, and putting it on a reed, "gave 
him drink, saying. Forbear ; let us see whether 
Elijah cometh to take him down. 

^And Jesus sending forth a loud cry, expired. 37 
And cthe vail of the temple was rent in two 38 
from the top to the bottom. And <»when the 39 



THE BOOK OF MARK. 

centurion who stood over against him, saw that 
he thus cried out and expired, he said, Truly 

40 this man was the Son of G-od. ^xhere were 
also women looking on ffar off, among whom 
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
James the younger, and of Joses, and Salome : 

41 who also, when he was in Galilee, ^followed 
him, and ministered to him ; and many other 
women who came up with him to Jerusalem. 

42 »»And now, evening being come, (because it 
was the preparation, that is, the day before the 

43 sabbath,) Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable 
counsellor, who also himself was 'expecting the 

■ kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly to 

44 Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus. And 
Pilate wondered that he was already dead : and 
calling the centurion, he asked him whether 

45 he was yet dead. And when he knew it from 
the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. 

46 ^And he bought fine linen, and took him down, 
and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in 
a tomb which was hewn out of a rock, and 

47 rolled a stone upon the door of the tomb. And 
Mary Magdalene and Mary the Tiwther of Joses 
beheld where he was laid. 

16 And khe sabbath being past, Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 
lome, n»had bought sweet spices, that they might 

2 come and anoint him. °And very early in the 
morning of the first day of the week, they came 

3 to the tomb at the rising of the sun ; and they 
were saying among themselves, Who will roll 
away the stone from the door of the tomb 

4 for us ? And looking up, they saw that the 
stone was rolled away, (for it was very great.) 

5 "And entering the tomb, they saw a young 
man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long 

6 white robe ; and they were terrified. pAnd he 
saith to them. Be not terrified : ye seek Jesus 
the Nazarene, who was crucified : he is risen ; 
he is not here : behold the place where they 

7 laid him. But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 
that he goeth before you into Galilee ; there ye 

8 will see him, qas he said to you. And going 
out, they fled from the tomb ; for trembling and 



[A. D. 33. 



e Matt. 27: 55. 
Luke 23: 49. 
fP». 38:11. 



g Luke 8: 2, 3. 



h Matt. 27: 57. 
Luke 23: 50. 
John 19: 38. 



k Matt. 27: 59, 

60. 

Luke 23: 53. 

John 19: 40. 



1 Matt. 28: 1. 
Luke 24: 1. 
Johii 20: 1. 
ra Luke 23:56. 
n Luke 24: 1. 
John 20: I. 



p Matt. 29: 5, 
>,7. 



q Matt. 96: 31 
cb. 14: 28. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XVI. 



r See Matt 28: 

8. 

Luke 24: 9. 



s John 20: 14. 
t Luke 8: 2. 
u Luke 24: 10. 
John 20: 18. 

X Luke 24: 11. 



y Luke 24: 13. 
z Luke 24: 36. 
John 20: 19. 
1 Cor. 15: 5. 
1 Or, together. 
a Matt. 28: 19. 
John 15: 16. 
bCol. 1:23. 
c John 3: 18, 
36. 

Acts 2: 38. 
and 16: 30, 31, 
32. 

Rom. 10: 9. 
1 Pet. 3:21. 
d John 12: 48. 
e Luke 10: 17. 
Acts 5: 16. 
and 8: 7. 
and 16: 18. 
and 19: 12. 
f Acts 2: 4. 
and 10: 46. 
and 19: 6. 
1 Cor. 12: 10, 
28. 

g Luke 10: 19. 
Acts 28: 5. 
h Acts 5: 15, 
16. and 9: 17. 
and 28: 8. 
JamesS: 14,15. 
i Acts 1:2, 3. 
k Luke 24: 51. 
1 Ps. 110: 1. 
Acts 7: 55. 
m Acts 5: 12. 
and 14: 3. 
1 Cor. 2: 4, 5. 
Heb. 2: 4. 



amazement had seized them, 'and they said 
nothing to any one ; for they were afraid. And 9 
he being risen early, the first day of the week, 
^appeared first to Mary Magdalene, tout of 
whom he had cast seven demons. "She went 10 
and told those, who had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. ''And they, hearing that 11 
he was alive, and had been seen by her, disbe- 
lieved it. After that, he appeared in another 12 
form yto two of them, as they were walking 
about, and going into the country. And they 13 
went and told it to the rest : nor did they be- 
lieve them. 

'Afterwards he appeared to the eleven, as 14 
they reclined *at table, and upbraided them for 
their unbelief, and obstinacy of heart, because 
they believed not those who had seen him after 
he was risen. ^And he said to them. Go into 15 
all the world, ^and preach the good news to 
every creature. ^He that believeth and is im- 16 
mersed, will be saved ; ^but he who believeth 
not, will be condemned. And these signs will 17 
accompany those who believe : eln my name 
they will cast out demons ; fthey will speak 
with new tongues ; &they will take up ser- 18 
pents ; and if they drink any deadly thing, it 
will not hurt them ; i»they will lay hands on 
the sick, and they will recover. So then, >after 19 
the Lord had spoken to them, he ^was taken 
up into heaven, and isat on the right hand of 
God. And they going forth, preached every 20 
where, the Lord working with them, ™and con- 
firming the word through the accompanying 
signs. 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



a Heb. 2: 3. 

1 Pet. 5: 1. 

2 Pet. 1: 16. 
I John 1: 1. 



NOW since many have undertaken to com- 1 
pose a narrative of those things, which 
have been accomplished among us, ^even as 2 

107 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



those, who ^from the beginning were eye-wit- 
nesses, and ministers of the word, delivered 

3 them to us ; ^It seemed proper for me also, hav- 
ing accurately traced all things from the first, 
to write to thee din order, emost excellent The- 

4 ophilus, fthat thou mightest know the certainty 
of those things in which thou hast been in- 
structed. 

5 There was &in the days of Herod the king of 
Judea, a certain priest named Zachariah, ^o£ 
the course of Abijah : and his wife was of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her name rvas Elisa- 

6 beth. And they were both 'righteous before 
God, walking in all the commandments and 

7 ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they 
had no child, because that Elisabeth was bar- 
ren ; and they both were far gone in their days. 

8 And it came to pass, that, while he served as 
priest before God ^in the order of his course, 

9 according to the custom of the priesthood, it 
was his lot ko burn incense when he went into 

10 the temple of the Lord. ™And the whole crowd 
of the people was praying without, at the time 

11 of incense-offering. And an angel of the Lord 
appeared to him, standing on the right side of 

12 nihe altar of incense. And when Zachariah 
saw him, °he was agitated, and fear fell on 

13 him. But the angel said to him. Fear not, 
Zachariah: for thy prayer is heard; and thy 
wife Elisabeth will bear thee a son, and Pthou 

14 shalt call his name John. And thou wilt have 
joy and exultation, and ^many will rejoice on 

15 account of his birth. For he will be great in 
the sight of the Lord, and 'must drink neither 
wine nor strong drink ; and he will be filled 
with the Holy Spirit, ^even from his birth. 

16 ^And many of the sons of Israel will he turn to 

17 the Lord their God. "And he will go before 
him with the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn 
the hearts of fathers to children, and the diso- 
bedient ho the wisdom of the just ; to make 

18 ready a prepared people for the Lord. And 
Zachariah said to the angel, ^How can I be as- 
sured of this ? for I am an old man, and my 

19 wife is far gone in her days. And the angel 



b Mark 1: 1. 
John 15: 27. 



c AcU 15: 19, 

25,28. 

1 Cor. 7: 40. 

d ACU 11: 4. 

e Acu 1: 1. 

fJohn20;31. 



B.A.D.6. 

g Matt. 2: 1 . 

h 1 Chron. 24: 

10, 19. 

Neh. 12: 4. 17. 



i Gen. 7: 1, 
and 17: 1. 

1 Kin^ 9: 4. 

2 Kin^s 20: 3. 
Job 1: 1. 
Acts 23: 1. 
and 24: 16. 
Phil. 3: 6. 



kl Chron. M; 

19. 

2 Chron. 8: 14. 

and 31: 2. 

1 Exod. 30: 7, 

8. 

I Sara. 2: 28. 

1 Chron. 23: 
13. 

2 Chron. 29: 
11. 

m LeT. 16: 17. 
Rev. 8: 3, 4. 
n Exod. 30:1. 
o Judg. 6: 22. 
and 13: 22. 
Dan. 10: 8. 
Ter. 29. 
ch. 2: 9. 
ACU 10: 4. 
Rev. 1: 17. 
p ver. 60, 63. 
q ver. 58. 

r Numb. 6: 3. 
Jud?. 13: 4. 
ch. 7: 33. 
s Jer. 1. 5. 
Gdl. 1: 15. 
t Mai. 4: 5, 6. 
u Mai. 4: 5. 
Matt. 11: 14. 
Mark 9: 12. 



10r,6y. 

X Gen. 17: 17. 



-# 



B. A. D. 6.] 



CHAPTER I. 



y Dan. 8: 16. 
and 9:21,22. 
S3. 

Matt. 18: 10. 
Heb. 1: 14. 
t Ezek. 3: 26. 
and 24: 27. 



a See 2 KinM 

11:5. 

1 Chron. 9: 25. 



b Geti. 30: 23. 
Isai. 4: 1. 
and 54: 1, 4. 

cMatt. 1: 18. 
ch. 2: 4, 5. 



d Dan. 9:23. 
and 10: 19. 
1 Or, gracious- 
ly accepted, or, 
much graced. 
See ver. 30. 
e Judg. 6: 12. 
f ver. 12. 
g laai. 7; 14. 
Mall. 1:21. 
hch.2:2I. 
i Mark 5: 7. 
k 2 Sam. 7; 11, 
12. 

Isai. 9: 6, 7. 
and 16: 5. 
Jer.23:5. 
P«. 132: 11. 
Rev. 3: 7. 
1 Dan. 2:44. 
and 7: 14, 27. 
Obad. 21. 
Mic. 4: 7. 
John 12: 34. 
Heb. 1: 8. 
m Matt. 1:20. 
n Matt. 14:33. 
and 26: 63, 64. 
Mark 1: 1. 
John 1: 34. 
and 20: 31. 
Acts 8: 37. 
Rom. 1:4. 



answering, said to him, I am yGabriel, who 
stand in the presence of God ; and am sent to 
speak to thee, and to tell thee this good news. 
And behold, nhou wilt be dumb, and unable 20 
to speak, until the day when these things come 
to pass, because thou hast not believed my 
words, which will be fulfilled in their season. 
And the people were waiting for Zachariah, and 21 
wondered that he tarried in the temple. And 22 
when he came out, he could not speak to them ; 
and they perceived that he had seen a vision in 
the temple ; for he beckoned to them, and re- 
mained speechless. And it came to pass, when 23 
athe days of his service were accomplished, he 
departed to his own house. And after these 24 
days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- 
self five months, saying. Thus hath the Lord 25 
done to me in the days in which he looked on 
TTze, to btake away my reproach among men. 

And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was 26 
sent by God to a city of Galilee, named Naza- 
reth, to a virgin cbetrothed to a man whose 27 
name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and 
the virgin's name was Mary. And the angel 28 
coming in to her, said, ^Hail, ^favored one ! 
ethe Lord is with thee : blessed art. thou among 
women. And when .she saw him, 'she was agi- 29 
tated at his saying, and reasoned rvith hersdf 
what this salutation could mean. And the 30 
angel said to her, Fear not, Mary : for thou 
hast found favor with God. gAnd behold, thou 31 
wilt conceive, and bear a son, and ^shalt call 
his name JESUS. He will be great, 'and will 32 
be called the Son of the Highest ; and ^the Lord 
God will give to him the throne of his father 
David. lAnd he will reign over the house of 33 
Jacob forever ; and of his kingdom there will 
be no end. Then Mary said to the angel. How 34 
will this be, since I know not a man ? And 35 
the angel answering, said to her, ™The Holy 
Spirit will come on thee, and the power of the 
Highest will overshadow thee : therefore also 
thy holy oflfspring will be called ^the Son of 
God. And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth hath 36 
herself conceived a son in her old age : and this 

109 



10 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[B. 



is the sixth month with her who was called 

37 barren : for °with God nothing is impossible. 

38 And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the 
Lord! be it to me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into 
the hill-country with haste, Pinto a ^eity of Judah, 

40 and entered the house of Zachariah, and §alut- 

41 ed Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when Elis- 
abeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe 
leaped in her womb : and Elisabeth was filled 

42 with the Holy Spirit. And she spoke with a 
loud voice, and said, ^Blessed art thou among 
women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb ! 

43 And whence is this to me. that the mother of 

44 my Lord should come to me ? For lo, as soon 
as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine 

45 ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And 
happy is she ^who believed' : for there will be a 
fulfilment of those things, which were told her 

46 from the Lord. And Mary said, ^My soul mag- 

47 nifieth the Lord, and my spirit exulteth in God 

48 my Saviour ! For ^he hath regarded the low 
condition of his handmaiden : for behold, from 
henceforth ^all generations will esteem me hap- 

49 py. For the Mighty One "hath done great things 

50 for me ; and ''holy is his name. And rhis mercy 
is on those, who fear him, from generation to 

51 generation. ^He showeth strength v>ith his 
arm ; ^he scattereth the proud in the irnagina- 

52 tion of their hearts. ^He casteth do-mi the 
mighty from their thrones, and exalteth the low. 

53 cHe filleth the hungry \\ith good things, and 

54 sendeth the rich away empty. He helpeth Is- 

55 rael his servant, remembering ^mercy ; (^as he 
spoke to our fathers,) to Abraham, and to his 

56 seed, for ever. And Mary remained with her 
about three months, and returned to her own 
house. 

57 Now the time for Elisabeth's delivery was 

58 come ; and she bore a son. And her neighbors 
and her kindred heard that the Lord had mag- 
nified his mercy to her ; and ^they rejoiced with 

59 her. And it came to pass, eon the eighth day 
they came to circumcise the child : and they 

110 



Gen. 18:14. 
Jer. 32: 17. 
Zech. 8:6. 
Matt. 19: 26. 
Mark 10: 27. 
ch. 18:27. 
Rom. 4:21. 

p Josh. 21: 9, 
10. 11. 

1 Or, accord- 
ing- to some, ( 
city JutUzh. 



2 Or, Kho be. 
lined that 
there. 

r 1 Sam. 2:1. 
Ps. 34: 2, 3. 
and 35: 9. 
Hab. 3: 18. 

3 1 Sam. 1: 11. 
Ps. 138: 6. 

t Mai. 3: 12. 
ch. 11:27. 
uPs. 71:19. 
and 126: 2, 3. 
I Ps. Ill: 9. 
V Gen. 17: 7. 
Exod. 20: 6, 
Ps. 103: 17, 18. 
z Ps. 58: 1. 
and 118: IS. 
Um. 40: 10. 
and 51: 9. 
and 52: 10. 
a Ps. S3: 10: 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 
b 1 Sam. 2: 6, 
&c. 

Job 5: 11. 
Ps. 113:8. 
c 1 Sam. 2: 5. 
Ps. 34: 10. 
d Ps. 98: 3. 
Jer. 31: 3, 20. 
e Gen. 17: 19. 
Ps. 132: 11. 
Rom. 11:28. 
Gal. 3: 16. 



B. A. D. 6.] 



CHAPTER II. 



h ver. 13. 
i ver. 13. 
k ver. 20. 
4 ver. 39. 
mch.2:19,Sl. 
n Gen. 39: 2. 
Ps. 80: 17. 
and 89: 21. 
Acts 11: 21. 

Joel 2: 28. 
plKinS8l:43. 
Pb. 41:13. 
and 72; 18. 
and 1U6: 48. 

q Exod.3: 16. 
and 4: 31. 
Ps. 111:9. 
ch. 7: 15. 
r Ps. 132: 17. 
s Jer. 23: 5, 6. 
and 30: 10. 
Dan. 9: 24. 
Acts 3: 21. 
Rom. 1:2. 
t Lev. 26: 42. 
Ps. 98: 3. 
and 105: 8, 9. 
and 106: 45. 
Ezek. 16: 60. 
ver. 54. 
u Gen. 12: 3. 
and 17: 4. 
and 22: 16, 17. 
Heb. 6: 13, 17. 
X Rom. 6; 18. 
22. 

Heb. 9: 14. 
T Jer. 32: 39, 40. 
Ephes. 4:24. 
2 Thess. 2: 13. 
2 Tim. 1:9, 
Tit. 2: 12. 

1 Pet. 1: 15. 

2 Pet. 1: 4. 

1 Or, all our 
days, accord- 
in? to some 
copies. 

t Isai. 40; 3. 
Mai. 3: 1. 
and 4:5. 
Matt. 11; 10. 
ver. 17. 
a Mark 1: 4. 
ch. 3: 3. 

2 Or, in. 

3 Or, boteela of 
the mercy. 

4 Or, sun-ris- 
ing, or branch. 
Numb. 24: 17. 
Isni. 11: 1. 
Zech. 3:8. 
and 6: 12. 
Mai. 4:2. 

b Isai. 9: 2. 
and 42: 7. 
and 40: 9. 
Matt. 4: 16. 
Acts 26: 18. 
c ch. 2: 40. 
d Matt. 3: 1. 
•ndll;7. 



were about to call him Zachariah, after the 
name of his father. And his mother answer- 60 
ing, said, ^No ; but he shall be called John. 
And they said to her, There is no one of thy 61 
kindred, who is called by this name. And they 62 
beckoned to his father, to know how he would 
have him called. And he demanding a writing- 63 
tablet, wrote, saying, >His name is John. And 
they all wondered, if And his mouth was opened 64 
immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
spoke, blessing God. And fear came on all 65 
who dwelt around them ; and all these things 
were rumored through all Hhe hill-country of 
Judea. And all those, who heard, ^laid them 66 
up in their hearts, saying. What now will this 
child be ? And "the hand of the Lord was with 
him. And Zachariah his father ^was filled with 67 
the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, saying, pBlessed 68 
be the Lord the God of Israel ; for ihe hath vis- 
ited and redeemed his people, mnd hath raised 69 
up a horn of salvation for us, in the house of 
his servant David: ^as he spoke through the 70 
mouth of his holy prophets, from the earliest 
time, a salvation from our enemies, and from 71 
the hand of all who hate us, Ho perform the 72 
mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember 
his holy covenant, "the oath which he swore to 73 
our father Abraham, that he would grant to us, 74 
that we, being delivered out of the hand of our 
enemies, might '^serve him without fear, yin 75 
holiness and righteousness before him, 'all the 
days of our life. And thou, child, wilt be 76 
called the prophet of the Most High, for nhou 
wilt go before the face of the Lord to prepare 
his ways ; to give a knowledge of salvation to 77 
his people, ^sby the remission of their sins, on 78 
account of the ^tender mercy of our God ; by 
which the ''day-spring from on high hath visit- 
ed us, ^to give light to those who sit in darkness 79 
and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into 
the way of peace. And ^the child grew, and 80 
became strong in spirit, and ^was in the deserts 
till the day when he was manifested to Israel. 

And it came to pass in those days, that there 2 
went forth a decree from Cesar Augustus, that 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[b. a. D. 5. 



2 all the world should be enrolled. (eThis enrol- 
ment was first made when Cyrenius was gov- 

3 emor of Syria.) And all went to be enrolled, 

4 each one into his own city. And Joseph also 
went up from Galilee, from the city of Naza- 
reth, into Judea, into 'the city of Da-vid, which 
is called Bethlehem, (^because he was of the 

5 house and family of David,) to be enrolled with 
Mary ^his betrothed wife, she being with child. 

6 And it came to pass, that while they were there, 
the days were accomplished for her dehvery. 

7 And 'she bore her first-born son, and swathed 
him, and laid him in a manger ; because there 
was no room for them in the lodging-place. 

8 And there were in the same country shep- 
herds abiding in the fields, keeping ^watch over 

9 their flock by night. And lo, an angel of the 
Lord at once came upon them, and the glorj' of 
the Lord shone around them ; ^and they feared 

10 greatly. And the angel said to them. Fear not : 
for behold, I bring you good news of great joy, 

11 >which will be to all the people. ^For to you is 
bom this day, in the city of David, °a Saviour, 

12 owho is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign 
for you ; Ye will find an infant swathed, lying 

13 in a manger. rAnd suddenly there was with 
the angel a multitude of the heavenly host prais- 

14 ing God, and saying, fiGlory to God in the high- 
est heavens, and on earth '•peace, sgood will to- 

15 wards men. And il came to pass, as the angels 
departed from them into heaven, ^the shepherds 
said to each other. Come, let us go to Bethle- 
hem, and see this thing which hath come to 
pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. 

16 And they went with haste, and found Mary 
and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 

17 And having seen it, they made known abroad 
the saying, which had been told them concerning 

18 this child. And all those, who heard it, won- 
dered at those things which were told them by 

19 the shepherds. ^But Mary kept all these things, 

20 and pondered them in her heart. And the shep- 
herds returned, glorifying and praising God for 
all things, which they had heard and seen, as it 

21 was told to them. "And when eight days were 



f 1 Sam. 16: 1, 

4. 

John 7: 42. 

g Matt. I: 16. 

ch. 1: 27. 

h Matt. 1: 18. 

ch. 1:27. 



1 Or, tht 
night-vatcku. 



kch. 1: 12. 

1 Gen. 12: 3. 
Matt. 28: 19. 
Mark 1: 15. 
ver. 31, 32. 
ch. 24: 47. 
Col. 1: 23. 

m Isai. 9: 6. 
n Matt. 1:21. 

Matt. 1: 16. 
and 16: 16. 
ch. 1: 43. 
Acts 2: 36. 
and 10: 36. 
Phil. 2: 11. 

p Gen. 28: 12. 
and 32: 1,2. 
Ps. 103:20, 21. 
and 148: 2. 
Dan. 7: 10. 
Heb. 1: 14. 
Rev. 5: 11. 
q ch. 19: 38. 
Ephes. I: 6, 
and 3: 10, 21. 
Rev. 5: 13. 
r Isai. 57: 19. 
ch. 1: 79. 
Rom. 5: I. 
Ephes. 2: 17. 
Col. 1:20. 
8 John 3: 16. 
Ephes. 2: 4, 7. 

2 Thess. 2: 16. 

1 John4:9,10. 
2Gr. the men, 
the shepherds. 
t Gen. 37: 11. 
ch. 1: 66. 
ver. 51. 

u Gen. 17; 12. 
Lev. 12: 3. 
ch. 1: 59. 



B. A. D. 4.] 



CHAPTER n. 



X Matt. 1: 21, 

85. 

eb. 1; 31. 

y Ler. la 2, 

3,4,«. 



s Exod. 13; 2. 
and 22: 29. 
and 3t: 19. 
Nnmb. 3: 13. 
and 8: 17. 
and 18: 15. 
a Ler. 12: 2, 
6,8. 

b Isai. 40: 1. 
Mark 15: 43. 
Ter. 38. 



c Ps. 89: 48. 
Heb. 11: 5. 



d Matt. 4: 



e Gen. 46: 30. 
Phil. 1: 23. 



fIsai.S2:10. 
ch. 3: 6. 



g Isai. 9: 2. 
and 42: 6. 
and 49: 6. 
and 60: 1,2,3. 
Matt. 4: 16. 
Acts 13: 47. 
and 28: 28. 

h Isai. 8: 14. 
Hos. 14: 9. 
Matt. 21: 44. 
Rom 9: 82, 38. 
ICor. 1:23, 
24. 

2 Cor. 2; 16. 
1 Pet. 2: 7, 8. 
i AcU 28: 22. 
k Ps. 42: 10. 
John 19: 25. 



1 Acts 26: 7. 
1 Tim. 5: 5. 



accomplished for the circumcision of the child, 
his name was called » JESUS, the name given 
by the angel, before he was conceived in the 
womb. And when the ydays of her purifica- 22 
lion according to the law of Moses were accom- 
plished, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to 
present him to the Lord ; (as it is written in the 23 
law of the Lord, ^Every male that is first born 
shall be called holy to the Lord ;) and to offer a 24 
sacrifice according to ^that which is said in the 
law of the Lord. A pair of turtle-doves, or two 
young pigeons. And behold, there was a man 25 
in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and 
that man ivas just and pious, ''waiting for the 
Deliverer of Israel : and the Holy Spirit was on 
him. And it was revealed to him by the Holy 26 
Spirit, that he should not «see death before he 
had seen the Lord's Anointed. And he came 27 
dby the Spirit into the temple ; and when the 
parents brought in the child Jesus, to do con- 
cerning him according to custom of the law, 
then he took him in his arms, and blessed 28 
God, and said, Lord, ^now thou lettest thy ser- 29 
vant depart in peace, according to thy word ; 
because mine eyes fhave seen thy salvation, 30 
which thou hast prepared before the face of all 31 
people ; &a light to enlighten the Gentiles, and 32 
a glory of thy people Israel. And Joseph and 33 
his mother wondered at those things, which were 
spoken concerning Mm. And Simeon blessed 34 
them, and said to Mary his mother. Behold, this 
child is appointed for the ^fall or rising of 
many in Israel ; and for »a sign which shall 
be spoken against ; (now, ^a sword Mill even 35 
pierce through thine own soul ;) that the thoughts 
of many hearts may be revealed. And there 36 
was one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of 
Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher : she was far 
gone in many days, and had lived with a hus- 
band seven years from her virginity ; and she 37 
was a widow of about eighty -four years, who de- 
parted not from the temple, but served God with 
fastings and prayers ^night and day. And she 38 
coming up at that instant, gave thanks also to 
the Lord, and spoke concerning him to aU those, 

113 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[b. a. D. 4. 



who were ^looking for redemption in Jerusalem. 

39 And when they had performed all things ac- 
cording to the law of the Lord, they returned 

40 into Galilee, into their own city Nazareth. ""And 
the child grew, and became strong in spirit, be- 
ing filled with wisdom j and the grace of God 
was on him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem ©every 

42 year at the feast of the passover. And when 
he was twelve years old, they went up to Jeru- 
salem according to the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled the days, as they 
returned, the child Jesus remained behind in 
Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew it 

44 not. But supposing him to be in the company, 
they went a day's journey ; and they sought him 

45 among their kiudred and acquaintance. And 
not finding him, they returned into Jerusalem, 

46 seeking him. And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the temple, sitting 
in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, 

47 and questioning them. And pall who heard him 
were amazed at his understanding and answers. 

48 And seeing him, they were astonished : and his 
mother said to him, Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I have 

49 been seeking thee sorrowing. And he said to 
them, Why did ye seek me ? did ye not know 
that I mast be employed in <5my Father's busi- 

50 ness? And nhey understood not the saying 

51 which he spoke to them. And he Avent down 
with them, and came to Nazareth, and contin- 
ued subject to them ; but his mother »kept all 

52 these things in her heart. And Jesus 'advanced 
in wisdom and ^age, and in favor with God and 
men. 

3 Now in the fifteenth year of the^reign of Ti- 
berius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of 
Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and 
his brother Phihp tetrarch of Iturea and of the 
region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch 

2 of Abilene, "Annas and Caiaphas being the high 
priests, the word of God came to John the son 

3 of Zachariah in the desert. 'And he came into 
all the country around the Jordan, preaching an 

lU 



nMarklSH 
ver. 25. 
ch. 24: 21. 

n Ter. 92, 
ch. 1:80. 



oExod.23:15, 
17. Rnd 34: 23. 
Deut. 16: 1, 



A.D.8. 



p Matt. 7: 28. 
Mark 1:22. 
ch. 4: 22.32. 
John 7: 15, 46. 



q John 2: 16. 
T cb. 9: 45. 
and 18: 34. 



a ver. 19. 
Den. 7: 28. 
t 1 Sam. 2:36. 
ver. 40. 
\OT,taturt. 

A. D. 26. 



20rj 

•ment. 



u John IV. 49, 
51. and 18: 13. 
Acu 4: 6. 
X Malt. 3: 1. 
Mark 1:4. 



A. D. 26.] 



CHAPTER III. 



77. 



jrch. 
1 Or, in refer- 
tnee to the re- 
mission, &c. 

I Isai. 40: 3. 
Matt. 3: 3. 
Mark 1:3. 
John 1: 23. 



a Ps. 98: 2. 
iMi. 52: 10. 
Ch. 2: 10. 
b Matt. 3: 7. 



d AcU 2: 37. 

e ch. 11: 41. 
3 Cor. 8: 14. 
Jamea2: 15, 
16. 

1 John 3: 17. 
and 4: 20. 
f Matt. 21: 3 
ch. 7: 29. 
Z ch. 19: 8. 



h Exod. 23: 1. 
Lev. 19: 11. 
2 Or, in sus- 



k Mic. 4: 12. 
Matt. 13:30. 

A. D. 30. 

IMatt. 14:3. 
Mark 6: 17. 



immersion of repentance, y^for the remission of 
sins ; as it is written in the book of the words 
of Isaiah the prophet, saying, ^A voice of one 
crying in the desert, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. Every valley 
^\^.ll be filled, and every mountain and hill will 
be made low ; and the crooked will become 
straight, and the rough places smooth ways ; 
and ^all flesh will see the salvation of God. 
Then said he to the crowds, which came forth to 
be immersed by him, ''O offspring of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the approaching 
wrath ? Bring forth therefore the proper fruits 
of repentance, and begin not to say within your- 
selves. We have Abraham for our father : for 1 
say to you. That God is able from these stones 
to raise up children to Abraham, For even now 
the axe lieth at the root of the trees : ^every tree 
therefore, which bringeth not forth good fruit, is 
cut down, and cast into the fire. And the crowds 
asked him, saying, ^What shall we do then ? 
And he answering;, saith to them, «He that hath 
two coats, let him impart to him who hath none ; 
and he who hath food, let him do the same. 
Then ""the tax-gatherers came also to be im- 12 
mersed, and said to him, Teacher, what shall 
we do ? And he said to them, sExact no more 13 
than that which is appointed for you. And the 14 
soldiers also asked him, saying, And what 
shall we do ? And he said to them, Extort from 
no one, ''nor accuse falsely 5 and be content with 
your allowance. And as the people were 2in 15 
expectation, and all were sreasoning in their 
hearts concerning John, whether he were the 
Anointed ; John answered, saying to all, 'I indeed 16 
immerse you in water ; but one mightier than I 
comeih, the strap of whose shoes I am not 
worthy to loose : he will immerse you in the 
Holy Spirit, or in fire : whose fan is in his hand, 
and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor, and 
''gather the wheat into his granary ; but he will 
burn up the chafi" with unquenchable fire. And 18 
exhorting, as to many other things, he declared the 
good news to the people. 'But Herod the tetrarch, 19 
being reproved by him concerning Herodias the 

115 



10 



11 



17 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

wife of his brother PhiUp, and respecting all the 

20 evils which Herod had done, added yet this above 

21 all, that he shut up John in prison. Now when 
all the people were immersed, ^it came to pass, 
that Jesus also being immersed, and praying, 

22 the heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit de- 
scended in a bodily shape like a dove, upon him, 
and a voice came from heaven, saying, Thou 
art my beloved Son : in thee I am well pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself was beginning to be "about 
thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) °a 

24 son of Joseph, the son of HeK, the son of Matthat, 
the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jan- 

25 na, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the 
son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, 

26 the son of Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of 
Mattathias, the son of Shimei, the son of Joseph, 

27 the son of Judah, the son of Joanna, the son of 
Keza, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Shealtiel, 

28 the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of 
Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmodam, the 

29 S071 of Er, the son of Jose, the son of Eliezer, the 
son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 

30 the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of 

31 Joseph, the son of Jonan, the son of Ehakim, the 
son of Melea, the son of Mainan, the son of Mat- 

32 tatha, the son of pNathan, ^the son of David, ^the 
son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, 

33 the son of Salmon, the son of Nashon, the son of 
Aminadab, the son of Ram, the son of Hezron, 

34 the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, the son of 
Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, 'the 

35 son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, 
the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 

36 the son of Salah, ^the son of Cainan, the son of 
Arphaxad, Hhe son of Shem, the son of Noah, the 

37 son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son 
of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of IMahaleleel, 

38 the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, 
the son of Adam, ^the son of God. 

4 And yJesus, full x)f the Holy Spirit, returned 

from the Jordan, and »was led by the Spirit into 

2 the desert, being forty days tried by the devil. 

And ain those days he ate nothing : and when 

they were ended, he afterwards was huugrj'. 



[A. D. 30. 



A. D. 27. 



m Matt. 3: 13. 
John 1: 32. 



n See Numb. 
4:3,35,39,43, 



p Zech. 12: 12. 

q 2 Sam. 5: 14. 

1 Chron. 3: 5. 

r Ruth 4: 18, 

&c. 

I Chron. 2: 10, 

&c. 

s Gen. U: 24, 
26. 



t See Gen. 11; 

12. 

u Gen. 5: 6, 

&c. 

and U: 10, ic. 



V Matt. 4: 1. 
Markl: 12. 
2 ver. 14. 
ch. 2: 27. 

aExod.34:2S. 
1 Kings 19: 8. 



1 Or, thing. 



c John 12: 31. 
and 14: 30. 
Rev. 13: 2, 7. 
2 0r,/a« 
down be/ore 
me. 

d Deut. 6: 13. 
and 10: 20. 
e Matt. 4: 5. 



A. D. 26.] CHAPTER IV. 

And the devil said to him, If thou art the Son of 3 
God, command this stone, that it may become a 
loaf. And Jesus answered him, saying, ^It is 4 
written. That man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every ^word of God. And the devil, leading 5 
him up into a high mountain, showed to him 
all the kingdorfls of the world in a moment of 
time. And the devil said to him. All this pow- 6 
er, and the glory of these, will I give thee ; be- 
cause Ht is delivered to me, and to whomsoever 
I choose I give it. If thou therefore wilt ^worship 7 
me, all will be thine. And Jesus answering, 8 
said to him, [Get thee behind me, Satan :] ^it is 
written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
and him alone shalt thou serve, ^^nd he 9 
led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the pin- 
nacle of the temple, and said to him. If thou 
art the Son of God, cast thyself down from here. 
For <it is written. He will give his angels charge 10 
concerning thee, to keep thee : and on their hands 11 
they will bear thee up, lest perchance thou dash 
thy foot against a stone. And Jesus answer- 12 
ing, said to him, &It is said. Thou shalt not try 
the Lord thy God. And when the devil had 13 
ended all the trial, he departed from him hfor a 
season. 

iAnd Jesus returned ^in the power of the Spirit 14 
into 'Galilee : and a report concerning him went 
through all the region around. And he taught 15 
in their synagogues, being commended by all. 
And he came to n»Nazareth, where he had been 16 
brought up : and, according to his custom, ^he 
went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and 
stood up to read. And there was delivered to 17 
him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And unroll- 
ing the book, he found the place where it was 
written, ^The Spirit of the Lord is on me, be- 18 
cause he hath anointed me to preach good news 
to the poor ; he hath sent me [to heal the bro- 
ken-hearted,] to preach deliverance to the cap- 
tives, and recovery of sight to the blind, to set at 
liberty the oppressed, to preach the acceptable 19 
year of the Lord. And rolling up the book, 20 
he gave it back to the attendant, and sat 
down. And the eyes of all in the synagogue 



g Deut. 6: 16. 



h John 14: 30. 
Heb. 4: 15. 

A.D. 30. 

i Matt. 4: 12. 
John 4: 43. 
k ver. 1. 
1 Acts 10:37. 

A.D. 31. 

m Matt. 2: 23. 
and 13: 54. 
Mark 6: 1. 
n Acts 13: 14. 
and 17: 2. 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

21 were fixed on him. And he began to say to 
them, This day this scripture, which you have 

22 heard, is fulfilled. And all testified for him, and 
Pwondered at the pleasant words, which proceed- 
ed from his mouth. And they said, "jIs not this 

23 the son of Joseph ? And he said to them. Cer- 
tainly ye will say to me this proyerb, Physician, 
heal thyself : whatever we have heard done in 

24 'Capernaum, do also here in nhy country. And 
he said, Truly I say to you. No ^prophet is ac- 

25 ceptable in his own country. But in truth I tell 
you, "many widows were in Israel in the days 
of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months, so that there was a gjeat 

26 famine over all the land : but to no one of them 
was Elijah sent, except to Zarephath, a city of 

27 Zidon, to a widow w^oman. *And many lepers 
were in Israel in the time of Ehshah the proph- 
et ; and no one of them was cleansed except 

28 Naaman the Syrian. And all in the synagogue, 

29 hearing these things, were filled with wrath, and 
rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and were 
leading him to the ^brow of the mountain, (on 
which their city was built,) in order to cast him 

30 down headlong. But he, ypassing through the 
midst of them, went away. 

31 And zhe came down to Capernaum, a city of 

32 Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath. And 
they were astonished at his teaching : "for his 

33 word was with authority. ''And in the syna- 
gogue there was a man having the spirit of an 
unclean demon ; and he cried out with a loud 

34 voice, saying. Ah! what have we to do with 
thee, Jesus the Nazarene ? art thou come to de- 
stroy us ? ci know who thou art, ^the Holy One 

35 of God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Be 
silent, and come out of him. And the demon 
having thrown him down in the midst of them, 

36 came out of him, doing him no harm. And 
they were all amazed, and spoke with each 
other, saying, What a word is this I for with au- 
thority and power he commandeth the unclean 

37 spirits, and they come out. And the rumor re- 
specting him went forth into every place of the 

38 country around. ^And arising from the syna- 



[A. D. 31. 



p Ps. 45: 2. 
Matt. 13:54. 
Mark 6: 2. 
ch. 2: 47. 
q John 6: 42. 



r Matt. 4: 13. 
and 11: 23. 
s Matt. 13: 54. 
Mark 6: 1. 
t Matt. 13: 57. 
Mark 6: 4. 
John 4: 44. 
u 1 Kings 17: 9. 
and 18: 1. 
James 5: 17. 



X 2 Kings 5: 14. 



I Or, edge. 



z Matt. 4: 13. 
Mark 1:21. 



c ver. 41. 
d Ps. 16: 10. 
Dan. 9: 24. 
ch. 1: 35. 



e Matt. 8: 14. 
Mark 1: 29. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER V. 



f Matt. 8: IS. 
Mark 1: 32. 



g Mark 1: 34. 
and 3: 11. 



h Mark 1: 35, 

34. 

ver. 34, 35. 

1 Or, to aay 

that they /mete 

him to ae 

Chritt. 

i Mark 1: 35. 



1 Matt. 4: II 
Mark 1: 16. 



n 2 Sam. 6: 9. 
1 Kings 17'. 18, 



gogue, he entered Simon's house. And the 
mother-in-law of Simon was taken with a vio- 
lent fever ; and they intreated him for her. And 39 
standing over her, he rebuked the fever ; and it 
left her : and immediately she arose and minis- 
tered to them. fAnd as the sun was setting, 40 
all those, who had any sick with various dis- 
eases, brought them to him : and he laid his 
hands on each of them, and healed them. &And 41 
demons also came out of many, crying out, and 
saying, Thou art [the Anointed] the Son of God. 
And bhe, rebuking them, suffered them not ho 
speak : because they knew him to be the Anoint- 
ed. »And when it was day, he departed and 42 
went into a lonely place ; and the crowds sought 
him, and came to him, and detained him, that 
he might not depart from them. And he said to 43 
them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also, because I am sent for this. ''And he 44 
continued preaching in the synagogues of Gal- 
ilee. 

And 'it came to pass, that as the crowd was 6 
pressing on him to hear the word of God, he 
stood by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two 2 
ships standing by the lake : but the fishermen 
were gone out of them, and were washing their 
nets. And entermg one of the ships, which was 3 
Simon's, he desired him to put off a little from 
the land. And he sat down and taught the 
crowds from the ship. Now, when he ceased to 4 
speak, he said to Simon, ^Put off into the deep, 
and let down your nets for a draught. And 5 
Simon answering, said to him. Master, we have 
toiled all night, and have taken nothing ; yet, at 
thy word I will let down the net. And w^hen 6 
they had done this, they inclosed a great multi- 
tude of fishes : and their net was breaking. 
And they beckoned to their partners, who were 7 
in the other ship, to come and help them. And 
they came, and filled both the ships, so that they 
began to sink. And Simon Peter seeing it, fell 8 
down at Jesus' knees, saying, ^Depart from me ; 
for I am a sinful man, Lord. For he was 9 
astonished, and all who were with him, at the 
draught of the fishes, which they had taken: 

119 



* THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

10 and so also were James and John, the sons of 
Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said to Simon, Fear not : "henceforth thou 

11 wilt catch men. And bringing their ships to 
land, Pthey left all, and followed him. 

12 <iAnd it came to pass, that he was in one of 
the cities, and behold, a man fuU of leprosy : 
who, seeing Jesus, fell on his face, and intreated 
him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst cleanse 

13 me. And he stretched forth his hand, and touched 
him^ saying, I will : be cleansed. And imme- 

14 diately the leprosy departed from him. ^And 
he charged hun to tell no one : but go, show 
thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing, 
•according as Moses commanded, for a testimony 

15 to them. But the report concerning him, went 
abroad the more, ^and great crowds came to- 
gether to hear, and to be healed by him of their 

16 infirmities. "And he continued to withdraw 

17 himself into solitary places, and pray. And it 
came to pass on a certain day, as he was teach- 
ing, that there were Pharisees and teachers of 
the law sitting by, who had come from every 
village of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem : 
and the power of the Lord was present to heal 

18 them. ''And behold, men brought on a bed a 
man taken with a palsy : and they sought to 

19 bring him in, and to lay him before him. And 
when they could not find through what way they 
might bring him in, because of the crowd, they 
went on the house-top, and let him down through 
the tiling with the couch, into the midst, be- 

20 fore Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said to 

21 him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. rAnd 
the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, 
saying, Who is this who uttereth revilings? 

22 *Who but God alone can forgive sins? But 
Jesus perceived their thoughts, and answering, 
said to them, Why do ye reason in your hearts? 

23 Which is the easiest, to say, Thy sins are forgiven 

24 thee ; or to say. Rise up and walk ? But that 
ye may know that the Son of man hath power 
on the earth to forgive sins, (he said to the 
paralytic,) I say to thee, Arise, and take up thy 

25 couch, and go to thy house. And immediately 



[a. d. 31. 



o Matt. 4:19. 
Mark 1: 17. 

p Matt. 4: 20. 
and 19: 27. 
Mark 1: 18. 
ch. 18: 28. 
q Matt. 8: 2. 
Mark 1:40. 



8 Ler. 14: 4, 
10, 21, 22. 

t Matt. 4: 25. 
Mark 3: 7. 
John 6: 2. 

u Matt. 14:23. 
Mark 6: 46. 



I Matt. 9: 2. 
Mtu-k 2: 3. 



y Matt. 9: 3. 
Mark 2: 6, 7. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



a Matt. 9: 9. 
Mark 2: 13, 14. 



b Matt. 9: 10. 
Mark S: IS. 



d Matt. 9: 13 
1 Tim. 1: IS. 



e Matt. 9: 14. 
Mark 2: 18. 



fMatt.9:16, 

17. 

Mark 2: 21,22. 



■Matt. 12: 1. 
^ark 2: 23. 



hExod.20:10. 
ilSam.21: 6. 



arising before them, and taking up that on which 
he had lain, he departed to his own house, glo- 
rifying God. And amazement seized all, and 26 
they glorified God. and were filled with fear, 
saying, "We have seen strange things to-day. 

"^And after this he went forth, and saw a tax- 27 
gatherer named Levi sitting at the custom- 
house : and he said to him, Follow me. And 28 
he left all, arose, and followed him. ^j^nd Levi 29 
made him a great entertainment in his own 
house ; and cthere was a great crowd of tax- 
gatherers, and of others, who reclined at table 
with them. But their scribes and Pharisees 30 
murmured against his disciples, saying, Why 
do ye eat and drink with tax-gatherers and 
sinners ? And Jesus answering, said to them, 31 
Those who are well need not a physician ; but 
those who are sick, ^i have not come to call 32 
the righteous, but sinners to repentance. And 33 
they said to him, ^Why do the disciples of John 
fast often, and make prayers, and likewise those 
of the Pharisees ; but thine eat and drink ? And 34 
he said to them, Can ye make the companions 
of the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom is 
with them ? Bat the days will come when the 35 
bridegroom will be taken away from them, and 
then will they fast in those days. <"And then 36 
he spoke a parable to them : No one putteth a 
piece of a new garment on an old : if other- 
wise, then the new teareth it, and a new piece 
agreeth not with the old. And no one putteth 37 
new wine into old bottles ; else the new wine 
will burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the 
bottles are ruined. But new wine must be put 38 
into new bottles, and both are preserved. No 39 
one also having drunk old wine, immediately 
desireth new : for he saith, The old is better. 

And ?it came to pass on the first sabbath 6 
after the second day of the passover, that he 
went through the corn-fields ; and his disciples 
plucked the ears of grain, and ate, rubbing them 
in their hands. And some of the Pharisees 2 
said to them, Why do ye that i^which it is not 
lawful to do on the sabbath ? And Jesus an- 3 
swering them, said, Have ye not read Uhat which 

121 

4 

U 



#- 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 31. 



David did, when he was hungry, and those who j 

4 were with him ; how he entered the house of 
God, and took and ate the shew-breeid, and gave 
also to those with him, J^which it is not lawful 

5 to eat except for the priests alone ? And he said 
to them, The Son of man is lord also of the sab- 

6 bath. lAnd it came to pass also on another 
sabbath, that he entered the spiagogue, and 
taught : and there was a man there whose right 

7 hand was wnthered : and the scribes and Phari- 
sees watched him, whether he would heal on the 
sabbath-day ; that they might find an accusa- 

8 tion against him. But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man, who had the withered hand, 
Arise, and stand in the midst. And he arose, 

9 and stood. Then Jesus said to them, I will ask 
you, "What is lawful on the sabbath ? to do 
good, or to do evil ? to save life, or to destroy it ? 

10 And looking around on them all, he said to the 
man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so : 
and his hand was restored [whole] like the other. 

11 And they were filled with madness, and consult- 
ed with each other, what they might do to Jesus. 

12 n^And it came to pass in those days, that he 
went out into the mountain to pray, and passed 

13 the night in prayer to God. And when it was 
day, he called up his disciples : »and from them 
he chose twelve, whom also he named apostles ; 

14 Simon (°whom he also named Peter) and An- 
drew his brother, James and John, Philip and 

15 Bartholomew, Matthew and Thomas. James the 

16 son of Alpheus, and Simon called ^Zelotes, and 
Judas vthe brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, 

17 who also deUvered him up. And he came do-wTi 
with them, and stood on a level place ; and a 
crowd of Ms disciples, land a great multitude of 
people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the 
sea-coast of Tyre and Zidon, who came to hear 

18 him, and to be healed of their diseases ; and 
those who were vexed by unclean spirits : and 

19 they were healed. And the whole crowd 'sought 
to touch him ; for 'a heahng power went forth 

20 from him, and cured all. And he lifted up his 
eyes on his disciples, and said, ^Happy are ye 

21 poor J for yours is the kingdom of God. "Hap- 



1 Matt. 12: 9. 
Maxk 3: 1. 
See ch. 13: M. 
and 14: 3. 
Jobn 9: 16. 



o John 1: 43. 
lOr, the 
zlutous. 



p Jude 1. 



qMdtt. 4:25. 
Mark 3: 7. 



r Matt. 14: 36. 
s Mark 5: 30. 
ch. 8: 46. 
I Matt. 5: 3. 
and 11:5. 
James 2: 5. 
u Isai. 55: 1. 
and 65: 13. 
Matt. 5:6. 



A.D.31.] 



X Isai. 61. 3. 
Man. 5: 4. 
y Matt. 5:11. 
1 Pet. 2: 19. 
and 3: 14. 
and 4: 14. 
z John 16: 2. 

a Matt. 5: 12. 
Acts 5: 41. 
Col. 1: 24. 
James 1: 2. 
b Acta 7: 51. 
c Amo-s 6: 1. 
James 5: 1. 
d Ch. 12: 21. 
e Matt. 6: 2, 
5, 16. 
ch. 16: 25. 
f Isai, 65: 13. 
g Prov. 14: 13. 
h John 15: 19. 
1 John 4:5. 
i Exod. 23: 4. 
Prov. 25: 2. 
Matt. 5: 44. 
ver. 35. 
Rom. 12: 20. 
k ch. 23: 34. 
Acts 7: 60. 
1 Matt. 5: 39. 
m 1 Cor. 6: 7. 
n Deut. 15: 7, 
8, 10. 

Prov. 21: 26. 
Matt. 5:42. 
o Matt. 7: 12. 
p Matt. 5: 46. 



q Matt. 5: 42. 



* Ps. 37: 26. 
ver. 30. 



t Matt. 5: 45. 



u Matt. 5: 48. 
X Matt. 7: I. 



V Prov. 19: 17. 



z Ps. 79: 12. 
a Matt. 7: 2. 
Mark 4. 24. 
James 2: 13. 



CHAPTER VI. 

py are ye who hunger now : for ye will be filled. 
''Happy are ye who weep now : for ye will 
laugh. yHappy are ye when men shall hate 22 
you, and when they =^shall separate you from 
their company, and shall reproach you, and cast 
out your name as evil, on account of the Son of 
man. ^Rejoice in that day, and leap for joy : 23 
for behold, your reward is great in heaven : for 
HhMs did their fathers to the prophets. cBut 24 
woe to you ^who are rich ! for ^ye have your 
consolation. fWoe to you who are full ! for ye 25 
will hunger. sWoe to you who laugh now ! for 
ye will mourn and weep. i^Woe to you when 26 
all men shall speak well of you ! for thus did 
their fathers to the false prophets. 'But I say 27 
to you who hear. Love your enemies, do good 
to those, who hate you, bless those, who curse 28 
you, and tpray for those, who abuse you. lAnd 29 
to him who striketh thee on the one cheek, offer 
also the other ; ^and forbid not him who taketh 
away thy cloak, to take thy coat also. "Give to 30 
every one, who asketh thee ; and from him, who 
taketh away thy goods, ask them not again. 
"And as ye would that men should do to you, so 31 
do ye to them. pFor if ye love those who love 32 
you, what benefit have ye? for even sinners love 
those who love them. And if ye do good to 33 
those who do good to you, what benefit have ye ? 
for sinners also do the same. lAnd if ye lend 34 
to those from whom ye hope to receive, what 
benefit have ye ? for sinners also lend to sin- 
ners, to receive as much in return. But Aove 35 
your enemies, and do good, and ^lend, hoping 
for nothing in return ; and your reward "uill be 
great, and tye will be the sons of the Highest : 
for he is kind to the unthankful and the evil. 
"Be ye therefore compassionate, as your Father 36 
also is compassionate. ''Judge not, and ye will 37 
not be judged : condemn not, and ye wUl not 
be condemned : forgive, and ye will be forgiv- 
en : ygive, and it will be given to you ; good 38 
measure, pressed down, and shaken together, 
and running over, they will give into your ^bo- 
som. For ^with the same measure with which 
ye measure, it will be measured to you again. 



♦ 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

39 And he spoke a parable to them j ^Can a blind 
man lead a blind man ? will they not both fall 

40 into a ditch ? <^A disciple is not above his teach- 
er : but let every one who would be complete, 

41 be Uke his teacher. ^And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but con- 
siderest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 

42 Or how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, 
let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, 
when thou thyself beholdest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite ! ^first cast out 
the beam from thine own eye, and then thou 
\vilt see clearly to cast out the mote that is in 

43 thy brother's eye. fFor a good tree bringeth 
not forth bad fruit ; neither doth a bad tree bring 

44 forth good fruit. For severy tree is known by 
its own fruit : for from thorns men do not gath- 
er figs, nor from a bramble-bush do they gather 

45 'grapes. i^The good man from the good treas- 
ure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is 

^ good ; and the evil man from the evil treasure 
of his heart, bringeth forth that which is evil : 
for ifrom the abundance of the heart, his mouth 

46 speaketh. ^And why do ye call me Lord, Lord, 

47 and do not the things which I say ? 'Whoever 
cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and 
doeth them, I will show you to whom he is Hke. 

48 He is like a man building a house, who dug 
deep, and laid the foundation on the rock : and 
the flood coming, the torrent burst on that house, 
and could not shake it : for it was founded on 

49 the rock. But he who heareth and doeth not, is 
like a man who, without a foundation, built a 
house on the earth ; ag-ainst which the torrent 
burst, and immediately it fell, and the ruin of 
that house was great. 

7 And when he had ended all these his sayings 
in the hearing of the people, ™he entered Caper- 

2 naum. And a certain centurion's servant, who 
vras dear to him, was sick, and about to die. 

3 And having heard concerning Jesus, he sent to 
him the elders of the Jews, asking him to come 

4 and cure his servant. And when they came to 
Jesus, they intreated him earnestly, saying, He 

5 is worthy for whom thou shouldest do this : for 



[A. D. 31. 



c Matt. 10: 24. 
John 13: 16. 
and IS: 20. 
d Matt. 7: 3. 



e See Prov. 
18: 17. 



f Matt. 7: 16, 
17. 



g Malt. 12:33. 



1 Gt. a grape. 
h Matt. 12: 35. 



i Matt. 12: 34. 
Ic Mai. 1: 6. 
Malt. 7: 21. 
and 25: U. 
ch. 13: 25. 
1 Matt. 7: 24. 



A. D, 



31.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



1 Or, coffin. 
n ch. 8: 54. 
John 11:43. 
Acts 9; 40. 
Rom. 4: 17. 

och. 1:65. 

p ch. 24: 19. 
John 4: 19. 
and 6: 14. 
and 9: 17. 
qch. 1:68. 

r Matt. 11:2. 



10 



12 



he loveth oar nation, and hath built a synagogue 
for us. Then Jesus went with them. And 
when he was not far from the house, the cen- 
turion sent friends to him, saying to him. Lord, 
trouble not thyself; for I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest enter under my roof; therefore I 
did not think myself worthy to come to thee ; 
but say in a word, and my servant Anil be 
healed. For I also am a man placed under au- 
thority, having soldiers under me, and I say to 
this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh; and to my servant. Do this, 
and he doeth it. And Jesus hearing this, won- 
dered at him, and turning, said to the crowd 
that followed him, I say to you, I have not found 
so great faith, not even in Israel ! And those 
who were sent, returning to the house, found 
the servant who had been sick, well. 

And it came to pass the day after, that he 11 
went into a city called Nain : and many of his 
disciples went with him, and a great crowd. 
And as he came near to the gate of the city, 
behold, there was a dead man carried out, the 
only son of his mother, and she was a widow : 
and a large crowd from the city was with her. 
And the Lord seeing her, deeply pitied her, and 13 
said to her. Weep not. And he came up and 14 
touched the ^bier ; and the bearers stopped. And 
he said, Young man, I say to thee, "Arise! And 15 
he, who had been dead sat up, and began to 
speak ; and he delivered him to his mother. 
"And fear seized them all , and they glorified 16 
God, saying, vA great prophet hath arisen among 
US; and, «iGod hath visited his people. And 17 
this report concerning him went forth through 
all Judea, and through all the region around. 
^And the disciples of John told him concerning 18 
all these things. And John calling up two of 19 
his disciples, sent them to Jesus, saying. Art 
thou he that was to come ? or do we look for 
another? And the men being come to him, 20 
said, John the Immerser hath sent us to thee, 
saying, Art thou he that was to come ? or do 
we look for another ? And in that very hour 21 
he was curing many of infirmities, and plagues, 



11* 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 31. 



and of evil spirits; and giving sight to many 

22 blind. "Then Jesus answering, said to them, 
Go, and tell John what things ye have seen 
and heard; Hhat the blind receive sight, the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised, "the poor hear the 

23 good news. And happy is he, whoever shall 

24 not stumble at me. ^'And when the messengers 
of John were departing, he began to speak to 
the crowds concerning John, What went ye out 
into the desert to see ? A reed shaken by the 

25 wind ? But what then went ye out to see ? A 
man clothed in fine clothing? Behold, those 
who are splendidly clothed, and live in luxury, 

26 are in king's palaces. But what went ye out to 
see ? A prophet ? Yea, I say to you, and something 

27 greater than a prophet. This is he, concerning 
whom it is written, yBehold, I send my messen- 
ger before thy face, who will prepare thy way 

28 before thee. For I say to you. Among those 
who are born of women, there is not a greater 
prophet than John the Immerser : but the least 
in the kingdom of God is greater than he. 

29 (And all the people, who heard him, and the tax- 
gatherers, justified God, ^being immersed with 

30 the immersion of John. But the Pharisees and 
lawyers ^rejected "the counsel of God in regard 
to themselves, not being immersed by him.) 

31 And the Lord said, ^ With what then shall I com- 
pare the men of this generation ? and what are 

32 they like ? They are like children sitting in the 
market-place, and calling to each other, and say- 
ing, We have piped for you, and ye have not 
danced ; we have inourned for you, and ye have 

33 not wept. For cjohn the Immerser came neither 
eating bread, nor drinking wine ; and ye say, 

34 He hath a demon. The Son of man is come 
eating and drinking ; and ye say. Behold a glut- 
ton, and a wine-drinker, a friend of tax-gather- 

35 ers and sinners ! "^But wisdom is justified on 
the part of all her children. 

36 eAnd one of the Pharisees desired him to eat 
with him. And he went into the Pharisee's 

37 house, and reclined at table. And behold, a 
woman in the city, who was a sinner, learning 



t Isai. 35: 5. 
u ch. 4: 18. 



y Mal.3: 1. 



z Matt. 3: 5. 
ch. 3: 12. 

1 Ot,fntttrat- 

ed. 

a AcU20: 27. 

bMatl.ll:16. 



c Matt. 3: 4. 
Mark 1:6. 
ch. 1: 15. 



e Matt. 26: 6. 
Mark 14: 3. 
John 11:2. 



A. D. 31.] 



1 See Matt. 
18:28. 



g Ps. 23: 5. 
hi Tim. 1:14. 



i Malt. 9:2. 
Mark 2: 5. 



k Matt. 9; 3. 
Mark 2: 7. 
1 Matt. 9: 22. 
Mark 5: 34. 
and 10: 52, 
ch. 8: 48. 
and 18; 42. 



m Matt. 27: 
65,56. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

that he reclined at table in the Pharisee's house, 
brought an alabaster-box of ointment, and stand- 38 
ing at his feet behind, weeping, began to wash 
his feet with tears, and wiped them with the 
hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anoint- 
ed them with the ointment. And the Pharisee, 39 
who had invited him, seeing zY, spoke within 
himself, saying. ^This man, if he were a proph- 
et, would have known who, and what kind of a 
woman this is that toucheth him : for she is a 
sinner. And Jesus answering, said to him, Si- 40 
mon, I have something to say to thee. And he 
saith, Teacher, say it. There was a certain 41 
creditor, who had two debtors : the one owed 
five hundred 'pence, and the other fifty. And 42 
they being unable to pay, he freely forgave both. 
Tell me therefore, which of them will love him 
most ? Simon answering, said, I suppose that 43 
he, to whom he forgave most. And he said to 
him. Thou hast judged rightly. And turning to 44 
the woman, he said to Simon, Seest thou this 
woman ? I entered thy house, thou gavest me 
no water for my feet : but she hath wet my feet 
with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her 
head. Thou gavest me no kiss : but she, from 45 
the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my 
feet. ffThou didst not anoint my head with oil : 46 
but this woman hath anointed my feet with oint- 
ment. ''Therefore, I say to thee, Her many sins 47 
are forgiven ; for she loved much : but to whom 
little is forgiven, he loveth little. And he said 48 
to her, 'Thy sins are forgiven. And those who 49 
reclined at table with him, began to say within 
themselves, "^Who is this, who even forgiveth 
sins ? And he said to the woman, ^Thy faith 50 
hath saved thee ; go in peace. 

And it came to pass afterwards, that he went 8 
through cities and villages, proclaiming and 
preaching the good news of the kingdom of 
God : and the twelve were with him, and 
^certain women, who had been healed of evil 2 
spirits and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
"out of whom went seven demons, and Jo- 3 
anna the wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, who ministered to 

127 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 31. 



4 him from their possessions. «>And. a great crowd 
having gathered, and persons having come to 
him out of every city, he spoke by a parable : 

5 The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as 
he sowed, one part fell by the way ; and it was 
trodden down, and the birds of the air devoured 

6 it. And another part fell on a rock ; and spring- 
ing up, it withered away, because it had no 

7 moisture. And another part fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up with it, and choked 

8 it. And another part fell on good ground, and 
sprung up, and bore fruit an hundred-fold. And 
saying this, he cried. He who hath ears to hear, 

9 let him hear ! pAnd his disciples asked him, 

10 saying, What may this parable mean ? And he 
said. To you it is given to know the secrets of 
the kingdom of God : but to others in parables : 
qthat seeing they may not see, and hearing they 

11 may not understand. ^Now the parable is this : 

12 The seed is the word of God. Those by the way, 
are those who hear ; then cometh the devil, and 
taketh away the word from their hearts, lest be 

13 lieving, they should be saved. Those on the 
rock are those, who, when they hear, receive the 
word with joy ; and these have no root, who for 
a while believe, and in time of trial fall away. 

14 And that, which fell among thorns, are those, 
who, having heard, go forth, and are choked 
with anxieties, and riches, and pleasures of this 

15 life, and bring no fruit to maturity. But that 
on the good ground are those, who with an hon- 
est and good heart, having heard the word, keep 

16 it, and bring forth fruit with perseverance. 'No 
one, having lighted a lamp, covereth it with a 
vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but setteth it 
on a lamp-stand, that those who enter may see 

17 the light. ^For nothing is concealed, which will 
not be made manifest ; nor hidden away, which 

18 will not be known, and come abroad. Take 
care therefore how ye hear : "for whoever hath, 
to him will be given ; and whoever hath not, 
from him will be taken, what he thinketh he 
hath. 

19 xThen came to him his mother and his breth- 
ren, and could not get near him on account of 



o Matt. 13: 2. 
Mark 4: 1. 



q leai. 6: 9. 
Mark 4: 12. 
r Matt. 13: 18. 
Mark 4: 14. 



» Matt. 5: 15. 
Mark 4: 21. 
ch. 11:33. 



u Matt. 13: 12. 
and 25: 29. 
ch. 19: 26. 



D,31.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



y Matt. 8: 23. 
Mark 4; 35. 



zMatt.S-.Sa. 
Mark & 1. 



the crowd. And it was told him by some, who 20 
said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
out, desiring to see thee. And he answering, 21 
said to them, My mother and my brethren are 
those, who hear the word of God, and do it. 

yAnd it came to pass on a certain day, that 22 
he went into a ship with his discifdes : and he 
said to them, Let us pass over to the other side 
of the lake. And they set sail. But as they 23 
were sailing, he fell asleep : and there came 
down a whirlwind on the lake ; and they were 
filhng, and were endangered. And coming up 24 
to him, they awoke him, saying, Master, Mas- 
ter, we are perishing I Then he arose, and re- 
buked the wind, and the raging of the water : 
and they ceased, and there was a calm. And 25 
he said to them, Where is your faith ? And 
being afraid, they wondered, saying to each 
other, Who then is this ? for he commandeth 
even the winds and waters, and they obey him. 

»And they sailed to the country of the Gada- 26 
renes, which is over against Gahlee. And as 27 
he was coming forth to land, a certain man met 
him, from the city, who had had demons a long 
time, and wore no clothes, nor abode in a house, 
but in the tombs. And seeing Jesus, he cried 28 
out, and fell down before him, and with a loud 
voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, 
Son of the Most High God ? I intreat thee that 
thou torment me not. (For he had commanded 29 
the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For 
many times it had seized him : and he was kept 
bound with chains, and in fetters : and he broke 
the bands, and was driven by the demon into 
the deserts.) And Jesus asked him, saying, 30 
What is thy name ? And he said. Legion : be- 
cause many demons had entered him. And they 31 
mtreated him, that he would not command them 
to go forth 'into the abyss. And there was there 32 
a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain : 
and they intreated him that he would permit 
them to enter them. And he permitted them. 
Then the demons, going oui of the man, entered 33 
the swine : and the herd rushed violently down 
the steep into the lake, and were choked. And 34 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

those, who fed them, seeing what was done, fled, 

35 and told it in the city and in the country. And 
they went out to see what had been done ; and 
came to Jesus, and found the man from whom 
the demons had gone forth, sitting at the feet of 
Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind ; and they 

36 were terrified. Those also, who saw it, told them 

37 how the demoniac was healed. ^Aui the whole 
multitude of the country of the Gadarenes around 
casked him to depart from them ; for they were 
seized with great dread. And he, entering the 

38 ship, returned. Now ^the man out of whom 
the demons had gone forth, begged him that he 
might be with him. But Jesus dismissed him, 

39 saying, Return to thy house, and tell what great 
things God hath done to thee. And he went 
away, and proclaimed through the whole city, 

40 what great things Jesus had done to him. And 
it came to pass, that when Jesus had returned, 
the crowd joyfully received him : for they were 

41 all waiting for him. ^And behold, there came a 
man named Jairus, and he was a niler of the 
synagogue : and he fell down at the feet of Jesus, 

42 and intreated him to come into his house : for 
he had an only daughter, about twelve years of 
age, and she was dying. But as he went, the 

43 crowds pressed on him. ^And a woman having 
an issue of blood twelve years, who had spent 
all her living on physicians, nor could be healed 

44 by any one, came behind, and touched the fringe 
of his garment : and immediately her issue of 

45 blood stopped. And Jesus said, Who touched 
me ? And all denj-ing, Peter, and those who 
were with him, said. Master, the crowds throng 
and shove thee, and sayest thou, "Who toucheth 

46 me ? And Jesus said, Somebody hath touched 
me : for I perceive that eheahng power went 

47 from me. And the woman, seeing that she was 
not hidden, came trembling, and falling down 
before him, she declared to him before all the 
people, for what cause she had touched him, and 

48 how she had been healed immediately. And he 
said to her, Daughter, take courage : thy faith 

49 hath healed thee ; go in peace. ^ While he was 
-Still speaking, there cometh one from the house 



[A. D. 31. 



b Matt. P. 34. 
c Acts 16: 39. 
d Mark 5: 18. 



e Matt. 9: 18. 
Mark 5. 8S. 



g Mark S: 30. 
?h. 6: 19. 



D. 31.] 



CHAPTER EX. 



i John 11: II, 
13. 



k ch. 7: 14. 
John 11: 43. 



1 Matt. 8: 4. 

and 9: 30. 

Mark 5: 43. 

ra Matt. 10: 1. 

Mark 3: 13. 

and 6: 7. 

n Matt. 10: 7, 

8. 

Mark 6: 12. 

ch. 10: 1, 9. 

Mail. 10:9. 
Mark 6: 8. 
chrl0:4. 
and 22: 35. 

p Matt. 10: 11. 
Mark 6: 10. 
q Matt. 10: 14. 

r Act* 13: 51. 

1 Mark 6: 12. 



A. D. 32. 



tMatt. 14: I. 
Mark 6: 14. 



u ch. 23: 8. 
z Mark 6: 30. 
J Matt. 14: 13. 



of the ruler of the synagogue, saying to him, 
Thy daughter is dead : trouble not the Teacher. 
And Jesus hearing it, answered him, saying, 
Fear not : only believe, and she will be healed. 
And when he came into the house, he permitted 
no one to come in, except Peter, and James, and 
John, and the father and mother of the maiden. 
And all wept and bewailed her : but he said, 
Weep not : she is not dead, »but sleepeth. And 
they laughed at him, knowing that she was 
dead. And he put them all out, and taking her 
by the hand, called, saying, ^Maiden, arise ! 
And her spirit returned, and she arose imme- 
diately, and he commanded to give her somer 
thing to eat. And her parents were astonished : 
but 'he commanded that they should tell no one 
what had come to pass. 

Then fncalling the twelve [his disciples] to- 
gether, he gave them power and authority over 
all demons, and to cure diseases. And "he sent 
them away to preach the kingdom of God, and 
to heal the sick. °And he said to them, Take 
nothing for yovr joamey, neither a staff, nor a 
sack, nor bread, nor money ; nor have two coats 
apiece. pAnd whatever house ye enter, there 
abide, and thence depart. qAnd whoever will 
not receive you, when ye depart from that city, 
■•shake off even the dust from your feet for a 
testimony against them. »Aiid they departed, 
and went through the villages, preaching the 
good news, and healing every where. 

tAnd Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was 
done by him : and he was perplexed, because it 
was said by some, that John was risen from the 
dead ; and by some, that Elijah had appeared ; 
and by others, that one of the old prophets had 
arisen. And Herod said, John have I behead- 
ed ; but who is this, respecting whom I hear 
such things ? "And he sought to see him. 

"And the apostles, when they returned, relat- 
ed to him all that they had done, yAnd he took 
them, and went aside privately into a lonely 
place, belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 
And the crowds, when they knew it, followed 
him : and receiving them, he spoke to them con- 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 32. 



cerning the kingdom of God, and healed those, 

12 who needed healing. ^And when the day began 
to decline, the twelve came up, and said to him. 
Dismiss the crowd, that they may go into the 
villages and country around, and lodge, and find 

13 food : for we are here in a lonely place. But 
he said to them, Give them something to eat. 
And they said, We have no more than five 
loaves and two fishes ; unless we should go and 

14 buy food for all this people. (For they were 
about five thousand men.) And he said to his 
disciples. Make them recline, by companies of 

15 fifty. And they did so, and made them all re- 

16 cline. Then he took the five loaves, and the 
two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed 
them, and broke, and gave to the disciples to set 

17 before the crowd. And they ate, and were all 
satisfied : and there were taken up of fragments 
that remained to them, twelve baskets. 

18 i^And it came to pass, as he was alone pray- 
ing, his disciples were with him ; and he asked 
them, saying, Who do the crowds say that I 

19 am ? They answering, said, ^John the Immers- 
er; but some say Elijah; and others say, that 

20 one of the old prophets hath arisen. He said 
them. But who say ye that I am ? cPeter an- 

21 swering, said, The Anointed of God. "^And he 
strictly charged them, and commanded them to 

22 tell this to no one, saying, «The Son of man 
must suffer many things, and be rejected by the 
elders, and chief priests, and scribes, and be 

23 slain, and arise the third day. •'And he said to 
them all, If any one will come after me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and 

24 follow me. For whoever wisheth to save his life, 
will lose it : but whoever shall lose his life for 

25 my sake, he will save it. sFor what is a man 
profiled, if he gain the whole world, and lose 

26 himself, or be condemned? Tor whoever is 
ashamed of me, and of my words, of him will 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh 
in his own glory, and in that of the Father, and 

27 of the holy angels. >But I tell you in truth, 
there are some of those standing here, who will 
not taste of death till thev see the kingdom of 

"132 



2 Matt; 14: IS. 
Mark 6: 35. 
John 6: 1, 5. 



b Matt. M: 2. 
ver. 7, 8. 



c Matt. 16: 16. 
Joba6: 69. 
d Matt. 16:20. 



eMatt. 1«:SI. 
and 17: 22. 



fMatt. 10:38. 
and 16: 24. 
Mark 8: 34. 
ch. 14: W. 



S Man. 16: 2S. 
Mark 8: 36. 



h Matt. 10: 83. 
Mark 8: 33. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 



i Matt. 16: 28. 
Mark 8: 1. 



D. 32.] 



k Matt. 17: 1. 
Mark 9: 2. 
1 Or, thing: 



1 Dan. 8: 18. 
and 10: 9. 



m Matt. 3: 17. 
n AcU 3: 22. 
o Matt. 17: 9. 



p Matt. 17: 14. 
Mark 9: 14, 17. 



Q Matt. 17: 22. 



CHAPTER IX. 

God. Jf And it came to pass, about eight days 28 
after these ^sayings, he took Peter, and John, 
and James, and went up into a mountain to 
pray. And as he prayed, the appearance of his 29 
countenance was aUered, and his raiment was 
white and ghttering. And behold, two men were 30 
talking with him, who were Moses and Elijah : 
who appeared in glory, and spoke of his^eparU 31 
urCj which he was about to accomplish at Jeru- 
salem. But Peter and those with him ihad been 32 
heavy with sleep : and awaking, they saw his 
glory, and the two men standing with him. And 33 
it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter 
said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : 
and let us make three booths ; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing 
what he said. While he thus spoke, there came 34 
a cloud and surrounded them : and they were 
terrified as they entered the cloud. And there 35 
came a voice from the cloud, saying, mThis is 
my beloved Son : °hear him ! And when the 36 
voice was past, Jesus was found alone. ©And 
they were silent, and told no one in those days, 
any of those things, which they had seen. 

pAnd it came to pass, that on the next day, 37 
when they were coming down from the moun- 
tain, a great crowd met him. And behold, a man 38 
from the crowd cried out, saying. Teacher, 1 be- 
seech thee look on my son : for he is mine only 
child. And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he sud- 39 
denly crieth out ; and it convulseth him so that 
he foameth, and bruising him, hardly departeth 
from him. And I intreated thy disciples to cast 40 
him out, and they could not. And Jesus an- 41 
swering, said, unbelieving and perverse gen- 
eration, how long shall I be with you, and bear 
with you? Bring thy son here. And as he 42 
was yet coming, the demon threw him down, 
and convulsed him. And Jesus rebuked the 
unclean spirit, and healed the child, and deliv- 
ered him again to his father. And they were 43 
all amazed at the mighty power of God. But 
while all were wondering at all things, which 
Jesus did, he said to his disciples, qLet these 44 
words sink down into your ears : for the Son of 



12 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

man is about to be delivered up into the hands of 

45 men. 'But they understood not this saying, and 
it was hidden from them, so that they did not 
comprehend it : and they feared to ask him con- 
cerning that saying. 

46 sAnd there arose a reasoning among them, 

47 which of them should be the greatest. And 
Jesus perceiving the reasoning of their heart, 

48 took a child, and set him by him, and said to 
them, ^Whoever receiveth this child in my name, 
receiveth me ; and whoever receiveth me, re- 
ceiveth him, who sent me : "for he, who is least 

49 among you all, he will be great. «And John 
answering, said, Master, we saw one casting out 
demons in thy name ; and we forbade him, be- 

50 cause he doth not follow with us. And Jesus 
said to him, Forbid him not : for yhe, who is not 

51 against us, is for us. And it came to pass, as 
the time was coming when ^he was to be re- 
ceived up, he steadfastly set his face to go to 

52 Jerusalem, and sent messengers before his face : 
and they, going forth, entered a village of the 

53 Samaritans, to make ready for him. And ^they 
did not receive him, because he was going to 

54 Jerusalem. And his disciples James and John 
seeing this, said. Lord, dost thou wish us to 
command fire to come down from heaven, and 

55 consume them, even as i^Elijah did ? But he 
turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know 

56 not what spirit ye have. For ^the Son of man 
came not to destroy men's lives, but to save 
them. And they went into another village. 

57 dAnd it came to pass, as they were going in 
the way, a certain one said to him, Lord, I will 

58 follow thee wherever thou goest. And Jesus 
said to him, The foxes have holes, and the birds 
of the air have ^dwellings ; but the Son of man 

59 hath not where to lay his head. «And he said 
to another. Follow me. But he said. Lord, al- 

60 low me first to go and bary my father. Jesus 
said to him. Let the dead bury their dead : but 
go thou and announce the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said. Lord, fl will follow thee; 
but let me first go to bid those farewell, who are 

62 in my house. And Jesus said to him, No one 

134 



[A. D. 32. 



r Mark 9: 32. 
ch. 2: 50. 
and 18 34. 



t Matt. 10: 40. 
and 18:5. 
Mark 9: 37. 
John 12: 44. 
and 13: 20. 
u Matt. 23: 
11. 12. 

I Mark 9: 38. 
See Numb. 11: 



J See Matt. 

12:30. 

cb. 11:23. 

z Mark 16: 19. 

Acu 1: 2. 



c John 3: 17. 
and 12: 47. 



1 Or, roott*. 
e Matt. 8: 21. 



A. D. 32.] 



' Matt. 10: 1. 
ilark 6: 7. 



h Matt. 9: 37, 

38. 

John 4: 33. 

i 2 Thess. 3: 1. 

1 Or, Owner. 

k Matt. 10: 16. 

1 Matt. 10: 9, 

10. 

Mark 6: 8. 

ch.9:3. 

m 2 Kin^ 4: 

29. 

a MatU 10: 12. 

Matt. 10: 11. 
pi Cor. 18:27. 

q Matt. 10: 10. 

1 Cor. 9: 4, &c. 
1 Tim. 5: 18. 



r ch. 9: 2. 
• Matt. 3: 2. 
and 4: 17. 
and 10: 7. 
Ter. 11. 

I Matt. 10: 14. 
ch. 9: 5. 
Acu 13: 51. 
and 18: 6. 



u Matt. 10: 15. 
Mark 6: 11. 
X Matt. 11:21. 
y Eitk. 3: 6. 

zMatt. 11:23. 
a See Gen. U: 
4. 

Deut.l:28. 
Isai. 14: 13. 
Jer. 51:53. 
b See Ezek. 
26:20. 
and 32: 18. 
2 Gr. Hades. 
c Matt. 10: 40. 
Mark 8: 37. 
John 13: 20. 
d lThes».4:8. 
e John o: 23. 
f ver. 1. 
g John 2: 31. 
and 16: 11. 
Rev. 9: 1. 
and 12: 8, 9. 
h Mark 16: 18. 
Acts 28: S. 



CHAPTER X. 

putting his hand to the plough, and looking back, 
is fit for the kingdom of God. 

And after these things, the Lord appointed 10 
seventy others also, and ssent them two by two 
before him into every city, and place, where he 
himself was about to come. He said also to 2 
them, liThe harvest indeed is great, but the la- 
borers are few : 'pray ye therefore the ^Lord of 
the harvest, that he mil send forth laborers into 
his harvest. Go : ^behold, I send you forth like 3 
lambs among wolves. iCarry neither purse, nor 4 
sack, nor shoes : and "^salute no one by the way. 
lAnd whatever house ye enter, first say. Peace 5 
be to this house. And if a son of peace be there, 6 
your peace wiU rest on him : if not, it will 
return upon you. "And in the same house re- 7 
main, peating and drinking such things as they 
have : for qthe laborer is worthy of his wages. 
Go not from house to house. And whatever 8 
city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such 
things as are set before you. 'And heal the 9 
sick in it, and say to them, »The' kingdom of 
God is come near to you. But whatever city 10 
ye enter, and they receive you not, go forth into 
its streets, aud say, 'Even the dust of your city, 11 
which cleaveth to us, we wipe off against you : 
yet, be sure of this, that the kingdom of God is 
come near [to you]. [But] I say to you. That 12 
"it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom 
than for that city. »Woe to thee, Chorazin ! woe 13 
to thee, Bethsaida ! yfor if the miracles had been 
done in Tyre and Zidon, which have been done 
in you, they would have repented long ago, sit- 
ting in sackcloth and ashes. But it will be more 14 
tolerable for Tyre and Zidon at the judgment, 
than for you. ^And thou, Capernaum, that art 15 
aexalted to heaven, ^wilt be thrust down to ^the 
pit. =He who heareth you, heareth me ; and 16 
•^he who despiseth you, despiseth me ; eand he 
who despiseth me, despiseth him who sent me. 

And fthe seventy returned again with joy, say- 17 
ing, Lord, even the demons are subjected to us by 
thy name. And he said to them, I ffbeheld Sa- 18 
tan falling from heaven, like lightning. Behold, 19 
•»! give you authority to tread on serpents and 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

scorpionS; and over all tlie might of the enemy: 

20 and nothing will hurt you. Yet, in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subjected to you ; but 
[rather] rejcace, that 'your names are written in 

21 heaven. ^In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, 
and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven 
and earth, that thou hast hidden these things 
from the wise and intelligent, and hast revealed 
them to babes : even so, O Father ; for so it 
seemed good in thy sight. And turning to the 

22 disciples, he said, ^All things are dehvered to 
me by my Father : and ™no one knoweth who the 
Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father is, 
but the Son. and he to whom the Son will reveal 

23 him. And turning to his disciples, he said pri- 
vately, nHappy the eyes, which see the things 

24 that ye see. For I tell you, <nhat many proph- 
ets and kings have desired to see those things, 
which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to 
hear those things, which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up^ and tried 
him, saying, pTeacher, what shall I do to inherit 

26 eternal life ? He said to him, What is written 

27 in the law ? how readest thc«i ? And he answer- 
ing, said, iThou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; 

28 and 'thy neighbor as thyself. And he said to 
him, Thou hast answered rightly : do this, and 

29 nhou wilt live. But he, wishing to justify 
himself, said to Jesus, And who is my neighbor ? 

30 And Jesus answering, said, A certain man was 
going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among robbers, who, having stripped him of his 
raiment, and beaten him, departed, leaving him 

31 half dead. And by chance there came down a 
certain priest that way ; and having seen him, 

32 "he passed by on the other side. And so a Le- 
vite, too, being at the place, came, and having 

33 seen him, passed by on the other side. But a 
certain ^Samaritan, journeying, came where he 
was : and having seen him, he deeply pitied him, 

34 and came to him, and bwind up his wounds, 
pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own 

136 



[A.D.32, 



i Exod. 32: as. 
Pb. 69: 28. 
Isai. 4;3. 
Dan. 12il. 
Phil. 4: 3. 
Heb. 12. 23. 
Rev. 13: 8. 
and 20r 12. 
and 21: 27. 
kIVIaU.nr2& 



1 Matt. 28: 18. 
John 3-. 35. 
and5:27> 
and 17: 2. 
m John 1: 18. 
and 6: il, 46. 



n Matt. 13: 16. 
ol Pet. 1:10. 



p Matt. 19: 16. 
and 22: 3S. 



q Deut. 6: 5. 



r Ler. 19: 18. 



sLer. IS: 5. 
Neh. 9: 29. 
£zek.20: 11, 
13, 21. 
Rom. 10: 5. 
t ch. 16: 15. 



I 



A. D. 32.] 



1 See Matt. 
20:2. 



y John 11: 1. 
and 12: 2, 3. 



z 1 Cor. 7: 32, 

*c. 

a Luke 8: 35. 

AcU 23: 3. 



A.D.33. 



ZOr, the Evil 
One. 



3 Or, out of 
hi* vay. 



d ch. 18: 1, Ac. 



CHAPTER XI. 

beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care 
of him. And on the next day, when departing, 35 
he took out two ipence, and gave them to the 
host, and said to him. Take care of him : and 
whatever thou spendest more, when I come 
again, I will repay thee. "Which now of these 36 
three, thinkest thou, was neighbor to him, who 
fell among the robbers ? And he said. He, who 37 
showed him mercy. Then said Jesus to him, 
Go, and do thou so. Now it came to pass, as 38 
they were going, that he entered a certain vil- 
lage : and a certain woman, named yMartha, 
received him into her house. And she had a 39 
sister called Mary, ^who also ^was sitting at the 
feet of Jesus, and she heard his word. But 40 
Martha was perplexed about much preparation, 
and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me to prepare alone ? 
command her therefore to help me. And Jesus 41 
answering, said to her, Martha, Martha, thou art 
anxious, and troubled about many things : but 42 
''there is need of one ; and Mary hath chosen 
that good part, which shall not be taken away 
from her. 

And it came to pass, as he was praying in a 11 
certain place, when he ceased, one of his disci- 
ples said to him. Lord, teach us to pray, as John 
even taught his disciples. And he said to them, 2 
When ye pray, say, cQur Father who art in 
heaven. Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
come. Thy will be done, on earth, as it is in 
heaven. Give us daily bread, sufficient for us. 3 
And forgive us our sins ; for we also forgive 4 
every. one who is indebted to us. And lead us 
not into trial 5 but deliver us from ^evil. And 5 
he said to them, Who of you shall have a friend, 
and shall go to him at midnight, and say to him, 
Friend, lend me three loaves : for a friend of 6 
mine is come to me ^from a journey, and I have 
nothing to set before him • and he from with- 7 
in, answering, should say. Do not trouble me : 
the door is now shut, and my children are with 
me in bed ; I cannot rise to give thee. I say to 8 
you, dEven though he will not rise and give him, 
because he is his friend, yet because of his im- 

137 



12* 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

portunity he will rise and give him as many as 

9 he needeth. e^nd I say to you, Ask, and it 

will be given to you ; seek, and ye wiU find ; 

10 knock, and it will be opened to you. For 
every one, who asketh, receiveth ; and he, who 
seeketh, findeth ; and to him, who knocketh, it 

11 will be opened, fif a son shall ask bread from 
any of you that is a father, will he give him a 
stone ? or if he ask for a fish, will he instead of 

12 a fish, give him a serpent ? Or if he shall ask 

13 an egg, will he give him a scorpion ? If ye 
then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to 
your children, how much more will your heav- 
enly Father give the Holy Spirit to those, who 
ask him ? 

14 sAnd he was casting out a demon, and it was 
dumb. And it came to pass, when the demon was 
gone out, the dumb person spoke ; and the crowds 

15 wondered. But some of them said, ''He casteth out 
demons by ^Beelzebub, the ruler of the demons. 

16 And others, trying him, "sought of him a sign 

17 from heaven. ^But ihe, knowing their thoughts, 
said to them, Every kingdom divided against 
itself, is desolated ; and a house divided against 

18 a house, falleth. Now if Satan also be divided 
against himself, how will his kingdom stand? 
because ye say that I cast out demons by Beel- 

19 zebub. And if I by Beelzebub cast out demons, 
by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore 

20 they will be your judges. But if I «by the finger 
of God cast out demons, then the kingdom of 

21 God is come to you. °When the strong one 
armed guardeth his palace, his goods are secure : 

22 but owhen a stronger than he shall come on 
him, and overcome him, he takelh from him his 
armor in which he trusted, and distributeth his 

23 spoils. pHe, that is not with me, is against me : 
and he, that gathereth not with me, scattereth. 

24 "J When the unclean spirit is gone out of a msm, 
he Avalketh through dry places, seeking rest : 
and finding none, he saith, I will return to my 

25 house from whence I came out. And when he 

26 eometh, he findeth it swept and prepared. Then 
he goeth, and taketh to him seven other spirits 
more wicked than himseli'; and entering in, they 

198 



[A. D. 33. 



e Matt. 7; 7. 
and 21: 22. 
Mark 11: 24. 
John 15: 7. 
James 1: 6. 
1 John 3: 22. 



g Matt. 9: 32. 


Ind 12: S2. 


b Matt. 9: 34. 


and 12: 24. 


1 Gr. BeeUe- 


bul, and to 


ver. 18, 19. 


i Matt. 12: 38. 


and 16: 1. 


k Matt. 12: 25. 


Mark 3: 24. 


1 John 2: 25. 



m Exod. 8: IS. 



nMatUl2:29. 
Mark 3: 27. 



p Ahtt. 12: 90. 
q Matt. IS: 43. 



A.D.33.] 



r John 5: 14. 
Meh. 6: 4. 
and 10: 26. 
2 Pet. 2: 20. 



t Matt. 7: 21. 
eh. 8: 21. 
James 1: 2S. 
u Matt. 12: 38, 
39. 



X Jonah 1: 17. 
and 2: 10. 



y I Kings 10:1. 



z Joaah 3: 5. 



a Matt. 5: 15. 

Mark 4: 21. 

ch. 8: 16. 

1 See Matt. 5: 

15. 

b Matt. 6: 22. 



♦ 



e Tit. 1: IS. 

f Isai. 58: 7. 
Dan. 4: 27. 
ch. 12: 33. 
2 Or, give a* 
alma the 
thingt leithin. 
g Matt. 23: 23. 



CHAPTER XI. 

dwell there : 'and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. And it came to pass, as 27 
he spoke these things, a certain woman of the 
company lifted up her voice, and said to him, 
«Happy is the womb, that bore thee, and the 
breasts, which thou hast sucked. But he said, 28 
Yea, trather happy are those, who hear the word 
of God, and keep it. "And when the crowds 29 
were thronged together, he began to say. This is 
an evil generation : it seeketh a sign ; and there 
will no sign be given to it, except the sign of 
Jonah the prophet. For as * Jonah was a sign 30 
to the Niuevites, so also will the Son of man be 
to this generation. yThe queen of the south 31 
will rise in the judgment with the men of this 
generation, and condemn them: for she came 
from the extremities of the earth, to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a greater one 
than Solomon is here. The men of Nineveh 32 
will rise in the judgment with this generation, 
and condemn it : because Hhey repented at the 
preaching of Jonah : and behold, a greater one 
than Jonah is here. ^No one having lighted a 33 
lamp, putteth it in a secret place, nor under a 
^bushel, but on a lamp-stand, that those, who 
come in, may see the light. ''The lamp of the 34 
body is the eye : therefore when thine eye is 
sound, thy whole body also is enlightened ; but 
when thine eije is diseased, thy body also is full 
of darkness. Beware, therefore, that the light 35 
which is in thee, be not darkness. If thy whole 36 
body then be enlightened, having no part dark ; 
the whole will be enlightened, as when the lamp 
doth enlighten thee mth its brightness. 

And as he spoke, a certain Pharisee asked 37 
him to dine with him : and he went in, and re- 
clined at table. And ^the Pharisee seeing it, 38 
wondered that he had not first bathed before 
dinner. ^And the Lord said to him, Now ye 39 
Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the 
plate ; but eyour inside is full of extortion and 
injustice. Fools ! did not he, who made the out- 40 
side, make the inside also ? fBut rather 2give 41 
alms of such things as ye have ; and behold, all 
things are clean to you. &But woe to you, Phar- 42 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



isees ! for ye pay tithes of mint, and rue, and 
every herb, and pass over justice and the love 
of God : these ye ought to have done, and not 

43 to have omitted the others. i^Woe to you, Phar- 
isees I for ye love the 'chief seat in the syna- 
gogues, and salutations in the market-places. 

44 »Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
I'for ye are like unseen tombs, and the men who 

45 viralk over them are not aware. Then one of 
the lawyers answering, said to him, Teaxrher, 

46 thus saying, thou reproachest us also. And he 
said. Woe to you also, lawyers! ifor ye load 
men with burdens hard to be borne, and ye 
yourselves touch not the burden with one of 

47 your fingers. ^Woe to you ! for ye build the 
tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed 

48 them. Therefore truly ye testify, that ye as- 
sent to the deeds of your fathers : for they in- 
deed killed them, and ye build their tombs. 

49 Therefore also the wisdom of God said, "»! will 
send them prophets and apostles, and they will 

50 kill some of them, and persecute others : that 
the blood of all the prophets, which was shed 
from the foundation of the world, may be re- 

51 quired of this 'generation ; ofrom the blood of 
Abel Pto the blood of Zachariah, who perished 
between the altar and the temple : truly I say 
to you. It will be required of this generation. 

52 q\Voe to you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away 
the key of knowledge : ye enter not yourselves, 

53 and those, who are entering, ye hinder And as 
he said these things to them, the scribes and 
the Pharisees began to be malicious, and to re- 
quire sudden answers from him respecting many 

54 things ; lying in wait for him, and 'seeking to 
catch something from liis mouth, that they 
might accuse him. 

12 "The crowd, in many thousands, being as- 
sembled, so that they trode one on another, he 
began, in the first place, to say to his disciples, 
^Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which 

2 is hypocrisy. "For there is nothing covered, 
which will not be revealed ; nor hidden, which 

3 will not be known. Therefore, whatever ye 
have spoken in darkness, will be heard in the 

140 



h Matt. 23: 6. 

Mark 12: 38, 

39. 

\0t, first teat. 

i Matt. S: 27. 

k Ps. 5: 9. 



1 Or, raet. 
oGen. 4:8. 
p 2 Chron. 94: 
20,21. 



q Matt. 23: 



f Mall. 16: 6. 
Mark 8: 15. 



u Matt. 10:26. 
Mark4:2t 
ch. 8: 17. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XII. 



X Matt. 10: 28. 
Isai. 51: 7, 8, 
12, 13. 
Jer. 1: 8. 
T John 15: 14, 

is. 

1 See Matt. 
10:39. 



z Matt. 10: 3! 
Mark 8: 38. 
2 Tim. 2; 12. 
1 John 2: 23. 



Mark 3: 28. 
1 Joha5:16. 

b Matt. 10: 19. 
Mark 13: 11. 
ch.81:14. 



c John 18: 36. 
d 1 Tim. 6, &c. 



e Eccles. 11:9. 

1 Cor. 15: 32. 
James 5: 5. 

2 Or, do they 
require thy 
aoul. 

f Job 20: 22. 

and 27: 8. 

Ps. 52: 7. 

James 4: 14. 

g Ps. 39: 6. 

Jer. 17: 11. 

h Matt. 6: 20. 

ver. 33. 

1 Tim. 6: 18, 

19. 

Jamea 2. 6. 



light ; and that, which ye have spoken in the ear 
in closets, will be proclaimed on the house-tops. 
»]Sow I say to you, rmy friends. Fear not those, 
who kill the body, and after that, can do no 
more. But I will warn you whom ye should 
fear : Fear him, who, after he hath killed, hath 
power to cast into hell ; yea, I say to you. Fear 
him. Are not five sparrows sold for two ifar- 
things, and not one of them is forgotten before 
God? Bat even the hairs of your head are all 
numbered. Fear not therefore : ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. ^And I say to you. 
Whoever shall confess me before men, him 
will the Son of man also confess before the 
angels of God. But he who denieth me before 
men, will be denied before the angels of God. 
And ^whoever shall speak a word against the 
Son of man, it may be forgiven him : but to 
him, who revileth against the Holy Spirit, it 
will not be forgiven. ''And when they bring 
you to the synagogues, and rulers, and magis- 
trates, be not anxious how or what ye may an- 
swer in defence, or what ye shall say : for the 
Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour 
what yc ought to say. And one of the crowd 
said to hioi, Teacher, bid my brother divide the 
inheritance with me. And he said to him, 
<^Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over 
you ? And he said to them, (^Take care, and 
beware of covetousness : for a man's hfe con- 
sisteth not in the abundance of his possessions. 
And he spoke a parable to them, saying. The 
ground of a certain rich man yielded well ; and 
he reasoned within himself, saying, "What sl^fiU 
I do, for I have no room where I can store my 
fruits ? And he said, I will do this : I will pull 
down my barns, and build greater ; and there I 
will store all my produce and my goods. And 
I will say to ray soul, ^Soul, thou hast many 
goods laid up for many years ; rest, eat, drink, 
be merry. But God said to him. Fool, this night 
2fthy soul will be required of thee : sthen who 
will own those things, wiiich thou hast provid- 
ed. So is it with him, who layeth up treasure 
for himself, t^and is not rich towards God. And 

141 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



he said to his disciples, For this reason, I say 
to you, iBe not anxious for your life, what ye 
shall eat ; neither for the body, what ye shall 

23 put on. The life is worth more than food, and 

24 the body, than raiment. Consider the ravens : 
for they sow not, nor reap : which have neither 
a store-house nor a barn ; and ^God feedeth 
them. How much more are ye worth, than the 

25 birds ? And who of you, by being anxious, can 

26 add one cubit to his stature ? If ye then are 
not able to do that thing, which is least, why are 

27 ye anxious for the rest? Consider the lilies, 
how they grow : they toil not, they spin not ; 
and yet I say to you, that Solomon in all his 

28 glory was not clothed like one of these. If then 
God thus clothe the herbage, which is to-day in 
the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; 
how much more rvill he clothe you, O ye of little 

29 faith! And seek not ye, what ye shall eat, or what 
ye shall drink, 'neither be of wavering mind. 

30 For all these things do the nations of the world 
seek : and your Father knoweth that ye need 

31 these things. iBut seek the kingdom of God, 

32 and all these things will be added to you. Fear 
not, little flock ; for ""it hath pleased your Father 

33 to give you the kingdom. "Sell your posses- 
sions, and give alms : "provide yourselves purses, 
which do not become old, an unfailing treasure 
in the heavens, where no thief approacheth, 

34 neither moth destroyeth. For where your treas- 

35 ure is, there will your heart be also. PLet your 
loins be girded about, and ^-your lamps burning ; 

36 and be ye like men waiting for their lord, when 
l^e shall return from the wedding; that, when 
he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him 

37 immediately. "^Happy are those servants, whom 
the lord shall find watching, when he cometh; 
Truly I say to you, that he will gird himself, 
and make them recline at table, and will come 

38 forth and serve them. And if he shall come in 
the second watch, or come in the third watch, 
and find them doi/ig so, happy are those ser- 

39 vants. ^And this ye know, that if the master 
of the house had known at what hour the thief 
would come, he would watch, and not allow his 



k Job 38: 41. 
Ps. 147: 9. 



1 Or, live not 
in careful sus- 
pense. 



mMatt. 11: 

25,26. 

n Blatt. 19: 21. 

Acts 2: 45. 

*nd 4: 34. 

Matt. 6:20. 
cb. 16: 9. 

1 Tim. 6: 19. 



Ephe>. 6:14. 
Pet. 1: 13. 
Matt. 25: 1, 



B Matt. 24: 43. 

1 Then. S: 2. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 
Rev. 3: 3. 
and 16: IS. 



A. D. 33.J 



CHAPTER XII. 



t Matt. 24: 44. 
and 25: 13. 
Mark 13: 33. 
ch. 21: 34, 36. 

1 Thess. 5: 6. 

2 Pet. 3: 12. 

u Matt. 24: 45. 
and 25: 21. 
1 Cor. 4: 2. 



X Matt. 24: 47. 
y Matt. 24: 48. 



1 Or, cut him 



Mat 



latt. 24: 51. 
; Numb. 15: 
30. 

Deut. 25: 2. 
John 9: 41. 
and 15: 22. 
Acts 17: 30. 
James 4: 17. 
a Lev. 5: 17. 
1 Tim. 1: 13. 



c Matt. 20: 22. 
Mark 10: 38. 

d Matt. 10:34. 
ver. 49. 

eMic.7:6. 
John 7: 43. 
and 9: 16. 
and 10: 19. 
f Matt. 10: 35. 



e Matt. 16: 2. 



♦- 



house to be broken through. 'Be therefore 40 
ready : for the Son of man cometh at an hour, 
when ye think not. Then Peter said to him, 41 
Lord, speakest thou this parable to us, or also 
to all ? And the Lord said, "Who then is the 42 
faithful and prudent steward, whom his lord 
will set over his household, to give them their 
portion of food at the season ? Happy is that 43 
servant, whom his lord shall find doing thus, 
when he cometh. ^Truly I say to you, that he 44 
will set him over all his possessions. yBut if 45 
that servant say in his heart. My lord delayeth 
to come ; and shall begin to beat the men-ser- 
vants and handmaidens, and to eat and drink, 
and to be drunken ; the lord of that servant 46 
will come in a day when he doth not expect 
him, and in an hour of which he is not aware, 
and will icut him asunder, and appoint his por- 
tion with the unfaithful. And ^that servant, 47 
who knew his lord's will, and prepared not, nor 
did according to his will, will be beaten with 
many stripes, ^gut he who knew not, and did 48 
commit things worthy of stripes, will be beaten 
with few stripes. For to whomsoever much is 
given, of him much will be required ; and to 
whom men have committed much, of him they 
will demand the more. '^I am come to throw 49 
fire on the earth, and what would I, but that 
it were already kindled ? Now ^I have an im- 50 
mersion,-v\nth which to be immersed ; and how 
am I distressed till it be accomplished ! ^Sup- 51 
pose ye that I came to give peace on earth? I 
tell you, Nay ; ^but rather division : ffor hence- 52 
forth there will be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two against three. The 53 
father will be divided against the son, and the 
son against the father ; the mother against the 
daughter, and the daughter against the mother: 
the mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law, 
and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in- 
law. And he said also to the crowds, ffWhen 54 
ye see the cloud rising from the west, imme- 
diately ye say, There cometh a rain ; and so it 
is. And when ye perceive the south wind blow- 55 
ing, ye say, There will be heat : and it cometh 

143 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

56 to pass. Hypocrites, ye can decide concerning 
the face of the sky, and of the earth ; bat how is 
itj that ye do not decide concerning this season? 

57 And why do ye not of yourselves judge what is 

58 right ? ''For when thou goest with thine ad- 
versary to the magistrate, »as thou art in the 
way, strive to be delivered from him ; lest he 
drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver 
thee to the officer, and the officer cast thee into 

59 prison. I tell thee, thou wilt by no means de- 
part thence, till thou hast paid the very last 
^mite. 

13 There came up at that season some, who told 
him concerning the Galileans, whose blood 

2 Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. And 
Jesus answering, said to them, Suppose ye 
that these Galileans were the greatest sinners 
of all the Galileans, because they suffered such 

3 things ? I tell you. Nay ; but except ye repent, 

4 ye will all likewise perish. Or those eighteen, 
on whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 
them, suppose ye that they were the greatest 
sinners of all men, who dwelt in Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you. Nay ; but except ye repent, ye will 

6 all likewise perish. And he spoke this para- 
ble : kA certain man had a fig-tree planted in 
his vineyard ; and he came and sought fruit on 

7 it, and found none. Then he said to the vine- 
dresser, Behold, for three years I come seek- 
ing fruit on this fig-tree, and find none : cut it 
down ; why doth it even encumber the ground? 

8 And he answering, said to him, Lord, let it 
alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, 

9 and manure it : and perhaps it may bear fruit : 
but if not, afterwards thou shalt cut it down. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the syna- 

11 gogues on the sabbath. And behold, there was 
a woman who had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years, and was bent together, and unable 

12 to raise herself up. And Jesus seeing her, 
called her up, and said to her, "Woman, thou 

13 art released from tliine infirmity. ^And he 
laid his hands on her -. and immediately she 

14 became straight, and^lorified God. And the 
ruler of the synagogue being angry, because 

144 



[A. D. 33. 



h ProT. 25: 8. 
Matt. 5: 25. 
i See Pb. 32: 6. 
Isai. 55: 6. 



1 See Mark 12: 



k I«ai. 5: 2. 
Matt. Zl: 19. 



1 Muk 16: 18. 

Acu 9: 17. 



A.D.33.] 



CHAPTER XIII. 



n Matt. 12: 1 
Mark 3: 3. 
ch,«:7. 
and 14: S. 
o ch. 14: 5. 



p ch. M: 9. 



g Matt. 13:31. 
Mark 4: 30. 



1 See Matt. 
13:33. 



r Matt. S: 35. 
Mark 6: 6. 



8 Matt. 7: 13. 

t See John 7: 
34. 

and 8: 21. 
and 13: 33. 
Rom. 9:31. 
u Ps. 32: 6. 
laai. 55: 6. 
X Matt. 25: 10. 
y ch. 6: 46. 
z Matt. 7; 23. 
and 25: 12. 



a Matt. 7: 23. 
and 25: 41. 
ver. 25. 
b Ps. 6: 8. 
Matt. 25: 41. 
c Matt. 8: 12. 
and 13: 42. 
and 24: SI. 
d Matt. 8: 11. 



that Jesus had healed on the sabbath-day, an- 
swered and said to the people, n>There are six 
days in which it is right to work ; on them 
therefore come and be healed, and ^not on the 
sabbath-day. Therefore the Lord answered 15 
him, and said, Hypocrite, ^doth not each one 
of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his 
ass from the stall, and lead him away to wa- 
ter him ? And ought not this woman, Pbeing 16 
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
bound, lo, these eighteen years, to be loosed 
from this bond on the sabbath-day ? And as 17 
he said this, all his adversaries were ashamed : 
and all the crowd rejoiced at all the glorious 
things, which were done by him. iThen said 18 
he, What is the kingdom of God like ? and 
with what shall I compare it? It is like a 19 
mustard-seed, which a man taking, cast 
into his garden, and it grew, and became a 
great tree ; and the birds of the heaven lodged 
in its branches. And again he said, "With 20 
what shall I compare the kingdom of God? It 21 
is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in 
three ^measures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

'And he was going through the cities and 22 
villages, teaching, and making his way towurds 
Jerusalem. Then some one said to him, Lord, 23 
are there few, who are saved ? And he said to 
them, "Strive to enter through the narrow gate : 24 
for ^many, I say to you, will seek to enter, and 
will not be able. «When the master of the 25 
house hath arisen, and '^shall have shut the 
door, and ye begin to stand without, and to 
knock at the door, saying, yLord, Lord, open to 
us ] and he will answer and say to you, ^I know 
you not whence ye are : then will ye begin to 26 
say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, 
and thou hast taught in our streets. ^But he 27 
will say, I tell you, I know you not whence 
ye are ; bfjepart from me, all ye workers of 
unrighteousness. ^Xhere will be weeping 28 
and gnashing of teeth, ^when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the 
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and your- 



THE BOOK OF WTKE. 



[A.D.33. 



29 selves thrust out. And they will come from the 
east and the west, and from the north and the 
south, and will recline at table in the kingdom 

30 of God. eAnd behold, there are last, who will 
be first ; and there are first, who will be last. 

31 The same day there came certain Pharisees, 
saying to him. Go forth, and depart hence ; for 

32 Herod wisheth to kill thee. And he said to 
them, Go, and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out 
demons, and I perform cures to-day and to-mor- 
row, and the third day fmy course will be end- 

33 ed. But I must go on to-day and to-morrow, 
and the day following: for it is not possible 

34 that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. sO 
Jerusalem ! Jerusalem ! who killest the proph- 
ets, and stonest those who are sent to thee ; 
how often I wished to gather thy children, as a 
hen gathereth her brood under her wings, and 

35 ye did not wish it ! Behold, ^your house is left 
to you desolate. And truly I say to you. Ye 
A\'ill not see me, until the time come, when ye 
shall say, 'Blessed is he, who cometh in the 
name of the Lord ! 

14 And it came to pass, as he went into the 
house of one of the rulers of Pharisees to eat 
bread on the sabbath, that they watched him. 

2 And behold, there was a certain man before 

3 him, who had the dropsy. And Jesus answer- 
ing, spoke to the lawyers and Pharisees, say- 

4 ing, kis it lawful to heal on the sabbath ? And 
they were silent. And taking hold of him, he 

5 healed him, and dismissed him : and answered 
them, saying, 'If the ox or the ass of any one 
of you, fall into a pit, Avill he not immediately 

6 pull him out on the sabbath-day ? And they 

7 could not answer him as to these things. And 
he spoke a parable to those, who had been in- 
vited, when he observed how they chose the 

8 first seats ; saying to them. When thou art in- 
vited by any one to a wedding-feast, sit not 
down in the first seat, lest a more honorable 
man than thou, may have been invited by him ; 

9 and he, who invited thee and him, come and say 
to thee. Give this man place ; and thou begin 

10 with shame to take the lowest place. ""But 



e Matt. 19: 30. 
and 20: 16. 
Mark 10: n. 



g Matt. 23: 97. 



bLer. 26:31, 
32. 

Ps. 69: 25. 
Isai. 1: 7. 
Dan. 9: 27. 
Mic. 3: 12. 
i Ps. 118:26. 
Malt. 21: 9. 
Mark U: 10. 
ch. 19: 38. 
John 12: 13. 



1 Exod. 23: 5. 
Deul. 22: 4. 
ch. 13: 15. 



m ProT. 

7. 



.A.D.33.] 



n Job 22: 29 
Pa. 18: 27. 
Prov. 29: 23. 
Matt. 23: 12. 
ch. 18: 14. 
James 4: 6. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 



o Neh. 8: 10, 
18. 



p Rev. 19; 9. 



q Matt. 22: 2, 
r ProT. 9: 2, 5. 



E Matt. 21: 43. 
and 22; 8. 
Acts 13: 46. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

when thou art invited, go and rechne at table 
in the lowest place : that when he, who invited 
thee, Cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go 
up higher : then thou wilt have honor in the 
presence of those, who recline at table with 
thee. "For every one, who exalteth himself, 11 
will be humbled, and he, who humbleth him- 
self, will be exalted. And he said also to him, 12 
who had invited him. When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbors ; 
lest they also invite thee in return, and a rec- 
ompense be made thee. But when thou makest 13 
a feast, call "the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
the blind ; and thou wilt be happy : because 14 
they cannot recompense thee : therefore thou 
wilt be recompensed in the resurrection of 
the just. And one of those reclining at table 15 
with him, hearing this, said to him, pHappy he 
who shall eat bread in the kingdom of God ! 
iThen he said to him, A certain man made a 16 
great supper, and invited many : and 'sent his 17 
servants at the hour of supper, to say to those, 
who had been invited. Come, for all things are 
now ready. And they all alike began lo ex- 18 
cuse themselves. The first said to him, I am 
buying a field, and I must go and see it : I pray 
thee, make my excuse. And another said, I 19 
am buying five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them : I pray thee, make my excuse. And 20 
another said, I have married a wife : and on 
this account, I cannot come. So that servant 21 
came, and told his lord these things. Then the 
master of the house, being angry, said to his 
servant. Go out quickly into the streets and 
lanes of the city, and lead in here the poor, and 
maimed, and halt, and blind. And the servant 22 
said, Lord, it hath been done as thou didst com- 
mand, and yet there is room. And the lord 23 
said to the servant. Go out into the highways 
and fenced paths, and compel them to come in, 
that my house may be filled. For I say to you, 24 
nhat none of those men, who were invited, shall 
taste of my supper. 
And great crowds were going with him : and 25 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

26 he turned, and said to them, tif any one come 
to me, "and hate not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, »and, further, even his own life, he cannot 

27 be ray disciple. And y whoever doth not bear 
his cross, and come after me, cannot be my 

28 disciple. For ^who of you, wishing to build a 
tower, sitteth not down first, and counteth the 
cost, to see whether he have enough to finish it ? 

29 Lest perchance, after he hath laid the founda- 
tion, and is not able to finish it, all, who behold 

30 lY, begin to deride him, saying. This man began 

31 to build, and was not able to finish. Or what 
king, going forth to attack another king in 
battle, sitteth not down first, and consulteth 
whether he is able with ten thousand to meet 
him who is coming against him with twenty 

32 thousand? And if not. while the other is yet 
far ofi", he sendeth an embassy, and desireth 

33 conditions of peace. Thus, therefore, each one 
of you, who forsaketh not all his possessions, 

34 cannot be my disciple. ^Salt is good : but if 
the salt become tasteless, how shall its flavor 

35 be restored ? It is neither fit for the land, nor 
yet for the manure-heap ; but they cast it out. 
He who hath ears to hear, let him hear ! 

16 Then ball the tax-gatherers and sinners were 

2 drawing near to hear him. And the Pharisees 
and scribes murmured, saying, This man re- 

3 ceiveth sinners, ^and eateth with them. And 

4 he spoke this parable to them, saying, "^What 
man of you having an hundred sheep, if he 
lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety- 
nine in the desert, and go after that, which is 

5 lost, until he find it ? And having found it, 

6 he layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing. And 
coming home, he calleth together his friends 
and neighbors, saying to them. Rejoice ■«nth 

7 me ; for I have found my elost sheep. I say 
to you, that thus there will be joy in heaven 
over one repenting sinner, ^rather than over 
nine-nine just persons, who have no need of 

8 repentance. Or what woman, having ten 
^pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth 
not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and 



[A. D. 33. 



t Deut. 13: 6. 
and 33: 9. 
Matt. 10: 37. 
u Rom. 9: 13. 

X Rev. 12: 11. 
y Matt. 16: 24. 
Mark S: 34. 
ch. 9: 23, 
2 Tim. 3: 12. 
zProv.24:27. 



a Matt. 5: 13. 
Mark 9: 50. 



c ids 11: 3. 
Gal. 2: 12. 
d Matt. 18: 12. 



e I Pet. 2: 10, 
5S. 

fch. 5:32. 
1 DracfiTna, 
here translat- 
ed a piece of 
silver, is the 
eig-hth part of 
an ounce, 
which Cometh 
to 14 cents, 
and is equal 
to the Roman 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XV. 



g M«rk IS: 44. 



k ver. 32. 
£phet. 2: 1. 
and S: 14. 
Rev. 3: 1. 



seek carefully till she find it ? And having 9 
found it, she calleth together her friends and 
neighbors, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have 
found the piece,which I lost. Thus, I say to 10 
you. There is joy in the presence of the angels 
of God over one repenting sinner. And he 11 
said, A certain man had two sons : and the 12 
younger of them said to his father. Father, give 
me that portion of the estate, which falleth to 
me. And he divided to them ehis living. And 13 
not many days after, the younger son, gather- 
ing all together, went away into a distant coun- 
try, and there wasted his estate by dissolute 
living. And when he had spent all, there arose 14 
a severe famine in that land ; and he began to 
be in want. And he went and joined himself 15 
to a citizen of that country ; and he sent him 
into his fields to feed swine. And he would 16 
gladly have filled his stomach with the carob- 
pods, which the swine ate ; and no one gave 
to him. Then coming to himself, he said. How 17 
many hired servants of my father's abound in 
bread, but I am perishing with hunger ! I will 18 
arise and go to my father, and will say to him, 
Father, I have sinned against heaven, and be- 
fore thee, I am no longer worthy to be called 19 
thy son : make me as one of thy hired servants. 
And he arose, and was coming to his father. 20 
But hwhen he was still far ofi", his father saw 
him, and deeply pitying him, he ran, and fell 
on his neck, and kissed him. And the son 21 
said to him, Father, I have sinned against 
heaven, >and in thy sight, and am no more 
worthy to be called thy son. But the father 22 
said to his servants. Bring forth the best robe, 
and put it on him j and put a ring on his hand, 
and shoes on his feet : and bring hither the 23 
fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat, and be 
merry : i^because this my son was dead, and is 24 
alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And 
they began to be merry. Now his elder son 25 
was in the field : and as he came and drew 
near to the house, he heard music and dancing. 
And he called one of the servants, and asked 26 
what this meant. And he said to him. Thy 27 



13* 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the 
fatted calf, because he hath received him isafe 

28 and sound. And he was enraged, and would 
not go in ; therefore his father came out, and 

29 entreated him. And he answenng, said to his 
father, Lo, so many years I serve thee, nor 
have ever transgressed thy commandment ; 
and thou never gavest me a kid, that I might 

30 be merry with my friends : but when this son 
of thine, who hath devoured thy living with 
harlots, came, thou hast killed the fatted calf 

31 for him. And he said to him, Son. thou art 
always with me ; and all that I have is thine. 

32 It was right to be merry, and rejoice : 'for this 
brother of thine was dead, and is alive again ; 
and was lost, and is found. 

16 And he also said to his disciples, There was 
a certain rich man, who had a steward ; and 
he was accused to him for wasting his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said to him, "Why do 1 
hear this concerning thee ? give the account 
of thy stewardship : for thou canst be steward 

3 no longer. And the steward said within him- 
self, What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away 
the stewardship from me : I cannot dig ; I am 

4 ashamed to beg. I am resolved what to do, 
that when I am removed from the stewardship, 

5 they may receive me into their houses. So he 
called up each of his lord's debtors, and said 
to the first. How much owest thou to my lord ? 

6 And he said, A hundred ^measures of oil. 
And he said to him. Take thy bill, and sit 

7 down quickly, and write fifty. Then he said 
to another, Now how much owest thou ? And 
he said, A hundred ^measures of wheat. And 
he said to him, Take thy bill, and write eighty. 

8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, 
because he had done wisely : for the children 
of this world are wiser in their generation 

9 than ^the children of light. And I say to 
you, °j\Iake to yourselves friends by means 
of the deceitful riches ; that when ye fail, 
ye may be received into everlasting habita- 

10 tions "He, who is faithful in the least, is 
faithful also in much ; and he who is unjust 



1 Or, in good 
health. 



2 The word 
Batus in ihe 
original con- 
taineth nine 
gallons ihree 
quarts. See 
Ezek.45: 10, 
11. 14. 

3 The wort 
here interpret- 
ed a measurt 
in the orig'inal 
containetn 
about fourteen 
bushels and a 
pottle. 

m John 12: 36. 
Ephes. 5: 8. 
1 Thess. 5: 5. 
n Dan. 4: 57. 
!Mait.6:19. 
and 19.21. 
ch. 11:41. 
1 Tim. 6: 17, 
18. 19. 

o Matt. 25: SI. 
ch. 19: 27. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XVL 



p Matt, 6: 24, 



q Matu 23: 14. 



8 P». 7: 9. 

1 1 Sam. 16: 7. 



u Matt. 4: 17. 
and 11: 12, 13. 
Luke 7: 29. 



X Pi. 102: 26, 
27. 

laai. 40: 8. 
and 51: 6. 
Mett. 5: 18. 
I Pet. 1: 25. 
y Matt. 5: 32. 
and 19: 9. 
Mark 10: 11. 
lCor.7:10,ll. 



I Gr. in Ao* 



t Zech. 14: 12. 

a Isai. 66: 24. 

Mark 9: 44, 

Ac. 

b Job 21: 13. 

ch. 6: 24. 



in the least, is unjust also in much. If there- 11 
fore ye have not been faithful in the deceitful 
riches, who will entrust to you the true ? And 12 
if ye were not faithful in that, which is anoth- 
er's, who will give you your own ? pNo servant 13 
can serve two masters : for either he will hate 
the one, and love the other ; or he will cling to 
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve 
God and riches. And the Pharisees also, <iwho 14 
were lovers of money, heard all this, and they 
scoffed at him. And he said to them, Ye are 15 
these, who 'make yourselves appear just before 
men ; but ^God knoweth your hearts : for ^that, 
which is highly esteemed among men, is an 
abomination in the sight of God. «The law 16 
and the prophets were until John : since that 
time the kingdom of God is preached, and 
every one presseth into it. »Now it is easier 17 
for heaven and earth to pass away, than for 
one point of the law to fail, y Whoever putteth 18 
away his wife, and marrieth another, commit- 
teth adultery ; and whoever marrieth her, that 
is put away from her husband, committeth ; 
adultery. There was a certain rich man, who 191 
was clothed in purple and fine linen, and feast- ' 
ed sumptuously every day : and there was a 20 
certain poor man named Lazarus, who had 
been laid at his gate, full of sores, and was 21 
desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell 
from the rich man's table : yea, even the dogs i 
came and licked his sores. And it came to 22 i 
pass, that the poor man died, and was carried i 
by the angels into Abraham's bosom. The 
rich man also died, and was buried: and in 23' 
the ^pit, raising his eyes, being in torments, he 
seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
bosom. And crying out, he said, Father Abra- 24 
ham, pity me, and send Lazarus, that he may 
dip the tip of his finger in water, and ^cool my 
tongue : for I ^am tormented in this flame ! But 25 
Abraham said, Son, ^remember that thou in 
thy lifetime didst receive thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tormented. And be- 26 
sides all this, between us and yoa there is a 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



great gulf fixed : so that those wishing to pass 
from hence to you, cannot : nor can those from 

27 thence, pass over to us. Then he said, I be- 
seech thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest 

28 send him to my father's house : for I have 
five brethren ; that he may testify to them, that 
they may not also come into this place of tor- 

29 ment. Abraham saith to him, ^Tbey have 
Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 

30 And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but if one 
go to them from the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said to them. If they hear not Moses 
and the prophets, ^neither will they be per- 
suaded, though one riseth from the dead. 

17 Then said he to the disciples, elt is impossi- 
ble but that enticements to sin will come : but 

2 woe to him through whom they come ? It were 
better for him that an upper-millstone were 
hung around his neck, and he thrown into the 
sea, than that he should cause one of these 

3 little ones to sin. Be careful for yourselves : 
r[f thy brother sin against thee, greprove him ; 

4 and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin 
against thee seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn to thee, saying, I repent j 

5 thou shalt forgive him. And the apostles said 

6 to the Lord, Increase our faith. iiAnd the Lord 
said, If ye had faith as a mustard-seed, ye 
might say to this sycamine-tree, Be thou up- 
rooted, and be planted in the sea ; and it would 

7 obey you. But who of you, having a servant 
ploughing, or feeding cattle, will say to him 
immediately, when he is come from the field, 

8 Go, recline at table ? but will he not rather 
say to him. Make ready something that I may 
sup, and gird thyself, 'and serve me, while I 
eat and cffink ; and after this, thou shalt eat 

9 and drink ? Is he thankful to that servant, be- 
cause he did the things, which were command- 

10 ed him ? I think not. So likewise ye, when 
ye shall have done all those things, which are 
commanded you, say, We are ^unprofitable 
servants : we have done that, which we were 
bound to do. 

11 And it came to pass, 'as he was going to 



c Itai. 8: 20. 
and 34: 16. 
John 5: 39, 45. 
Acti 15: 21. 
and 17: 11. 



d John 12: 10, 
11. 

e Matt. 18: 6, 

7. 

Mark 9: 43, 

1 Cor. U: 19. 



f Matt. 18: 15, 

21. 

gLer. 19:17. 

ProT. 17: 10. 

James 5: H. 



h Malt. 17: 20. 
and 21-. 21. 
Mark 9: 23. 
and 11: 23. 



k Job 22: 3. 
and 35: 7. 
Pi. 16: 2. 
Matt. 25: 30. 
Rom. 3: 12. 
and 11:35. 
1 Cor. 9: 16, 17. 
Philem. 11. 
ILukeO: 51, 

Jotm 4: 4. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XVII. 



n Lev. 13: 2. 
»nd 14: 2. 
Matt. 8: 4. 
ch. 5: 14. 



o Matt. 9: 22. 
Mark 6: 34. 
and 10: 52. 
ch. 7: 50. 
and 8: 48. 
and 18: 42. 



I Or, teith out- 
uard show. 
p ver. 23. 
q Rom. 14: 17. 

r See Matt. 9: 

15. 

John 17: 12. 

■ Matt. 24: 23. 

Mark 13: 21. 

ch. 21: 8. 

t Matt. 24: 27. 



u Mark 8; 31. 
and 9: 31. 
and 10: 33. 
ch. 9: 22. 
X Gen. 7. 
Matt. 24: 37. 



J Gen. 19. 



z Gen. 19: 16, 
24. 



Jerusalem, that he passed through Samaria 
and Galilee. And as he was entering a certain 12 
village, there met him ten lepers, ""who stood 
far off : and they lifted up their voices, and 13 
said, Jesus, Master, pity us ! And seeing this, 14 
he said to them, "Go, "show yourselves to the 
priests. And it came to pass, that, as they 
were going, they were cleansed. And one of 15 
them, seeing that he was healed, returned, glo- 
rifying God with a loud voice, and he fell down 16 
on his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and 
he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering, 17 
said, Were there not ten cleansed ? but where 
are the nine ? Are there none found returning, 18 
to give glory to God, except this stranger ? "And 19 
he said to him. Arise, depart : thy faith hath 
healed thee. 

And being asked by the Pharisees when the 20 
kingdom of God would come, he answered 
them, and said, The kingdom of God cometh 
not iwith observation : pnor will they say, See 21 
here ! or. See there ! for behold, <3the kingdom 
of God is among you. And he said to the dis- 22 
ciples, rThe days will come, when ye will de- 
sire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and ye will not see it. ^And they will say to 23 
you, See here ! or, See there ! go not forth, nor 
follow them. ^For as the lightning that flash- 24 
eth from the one part under heaven, shineth to 
the other part under heaven ; so [also] will the 
Son of man be in his day. "But first he must 25 
suffer many things, and be rejected by this gen- 
eration. 3^ And as it was in the days of Noah, 26 
so also will it be in the days of the Son of man. 
They were eating, they were drinking, they were 27 
marrying, they were given in marriage, until 
the day that Noah entered the ark, and the flood 
came, and destroyed theai all. yLikewise also 28 
as it was in the day.^ of Lot : they were eating, 
they were drinking, they were buying, they were 
selling, they were planting, they were building ; 
but ^on the day that Lot went out of Sodom, 29 
He rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed them all : thus will it be in the day 30 
when the Son of man ^is revealed. In that 31 

153 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

day, he, ^who shall be on the house-top, and 
his goods in the house, let him not come down 
to take them away ; and he that is in the field, 

32 let him likewise not turn back. ^Remember 

33 Lot's wife. ^Whoever shall seek to save his 
life, will lose it ; and whoever shall lose his 

34 life, will preserve it. ^l say to you, in that 
night, there will be two men on one bed ; the 

35 one will be taken, and the other left. Two 
women will be grinding together ; the one will 

36 be taken, and the other left. ['Two men will 
be in the field; the one will be taken, and the 

37 other left.] And they answering, said to him, 
fWhere, Lord ? And he said to them. Wher- 
ever the body w, there the eagles will be gath- 
ered. 

18 And he spoke a parable to them, showing 
that it is necessary to pray ^always, and not to 

2 2faint ; saying, There was in a certain city a 
judge, who feared not God, nor regarded man. 

3 And there was a widow in that city ; and she 
came to him, saying, Do me justice against 

4 mine adversary. And he would not for a 
while : but afterwards he said within himself, 

5 Though I fear not God, nor regard man, tyet, 
because this widow troubleth me, I will do her 
justice, lest by coming continually, she weary 

6 me out. And the Lord said, Hear what the 

7 unjust judge saith. And 'will not God do jus- 
tice to his chosen, who cry day and night to 

8 him, though he beareth long, as to them ? I 
tell you kthat he will do them justice speedily. 
Yet, when the Son of man cometh, will he find 
faith on the earth ? 

9 And he spoke this parable concerning some, 
'who were persuaded ^that they were right- 

10 eous, and despised others : Two men went up 
into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, 

11 and the other a tax-gatherer. The Pharisee 
"Standing, prayed thus with himself, ^O God, I 
thank thee, that I am not like other men, ex- 
tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even like this 

12 tax-gatherer. I fast ivnce in the week, I give 

13 tithes of all which I possess. And the tax-gath- 
erer, standing far off, would not even raise his 



[A. D. 33. 



bM*lt.2«:17. 
Mark 13: 15. 



c Gon. 19: 26, 

d Matt. 10:39. 
and 16:25. 
Mark 8: 35. 
ch. 9: 24. 
John 12: S5. 
e Matt. 24: 40, 
41. 
1 Thesa. 4: 17. 



1 This 36th 
verse is want- 
ing in most of 
the Greek cop- 

f Job 39: 30. 
Matt. 84: 28. 



g ch. 11: 5. 
and 21: 38. 
Rom 12: 12. 
Ephes. 6: 18. 
Col. 4: 2. 

1 Thesa. 5: 17. 

2 Or, give up. 



k Heb. 10: 37. 
2Pet. 3:8, 9. 



1 ch. 10: 39. 
.•uid 16: IS. 
3 Or, a* being 
righteous. 



m Ps. I3S: 3. 
n Isai. 1: 15. 
and 58: S. 
RcT. 3: 17. 



A. D. 33.] 



Job 22: 29, 
Malt. 23: 12. 
ch. 14: U. 
James 4: 6. 

1 Pet. 5: 5, 6. 
p Matt. 19: 13. 
Mark 10: 13. 



q I Cor. 14:20, 
I Pet. 2: 2. 
r Mark 10: 15. 



t Matt. 19: 16. 
Mark 10: 17. 



tExod.SOtlS, 

16. 

Deut. 5: 16— 

20. 

Rom. 13: 9. 

u Ephea. 6: 2. 

Col. 3: 20. 

X Matt. 6: 19, 

20. 

and 19:21. 

1 Tim. 6: 19. 



y PrOT. 11: 2( 
Matt. 19: 23. 
Mark 10: 23. 



zjer.32:17. 

Zech. 8: 6. 
Matt. 19: 26. 
ch. 1: 37. 
a Malt. 19: 27. 



b Deut. 33: 9. 



d Matt. 16:21. 
and 17: 22. 
and 20: 17. 
Mark 10: 32. 



CHAPTER XVUI. 

eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, 
God, be merciful to me the sinner ! I tell you, 14 
this man went down to his house justified rath- 
er than the other : °ioT every one, who exalteth 
himself will be humbled ; and he, who hum- 
bleth himself, will be exalted. 

pAnd they brought to him infants also, that 15 
he might touch them : but the disciples seeing 
it, reproved them. But Jesus calling them up, 16 
said, Allow the children to come to me, and 
hinder them not : for qof such is the kingdom 
of God. 'Truly I say to you, "Whoever shall 17 
not receive the kingdom of God like a child, he 
will by no means enter it. 

•And a certain ruler asked him, saying, Good 18 
Teacher, what shall I do tc inherit eternal 
life ? And Jesus said to him. Why dost thou 19 
call me good ? no one is good, except one, that 
is God. Thou knowest the commandments," 20 
♦Do not commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not 
steal. Do not testify falsely, 'iHonor thy father 
and thy mother. And he said, I have kept all 21 
these from my youth. And Jesus hearing this, 22 
said to him. Yet thou lackest one thing : *sell 
all, which thou hast, and distribute to the poor, 
and thou wilt have a treasure in heaven : and 
come, follow me. And hearing this, he became 23 
quite sorrowful : for he was very rich. And 24 
Jesus seeing that he became quite sorrowful, 
said, yWith what difficulty will those, who have 
riches, enter the kingdom of God ! For it is 25 
easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, 
than for a rich man to enter the kingdom" of 
God. And those, who heard it, said. Who then 26 
can be saved? And he said, «The things,which 27 
are impossible with men, are possible with God. 
"And Peter said, Lo, we have left all, and fol- 28 
lowed thee. And he said to them, Truly I say 29 
to you, bThere is no one, who hath left house, 
or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for 
the sake of the kingdom of God, ^who will not 30 
receive manifold more in this present season, 
and in the world to come everlasting life. 

dAnd taking to himself the twelve, he said 31 
to them, Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 

and all things •written by the prophets con- 
cerning the Son of man will be accomplished. 

32 For Hie will be delivered up to the Gentiles, and 
will be mocked, and insulted, and spitted on ; 

33 and they will scourge him, and put him to 

34 death : and the third day he will arise. eAnd 
they understood none of these things : and this 
saying was hidden from them, and they knew 
not what was spoken. 

35 hAnd it came to pass, when he was drawing 
near to Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the 

36 way begging ; and hearing the crowd passing 

37 by, he asked what it meant. And they told 
him, that Jesus the Nazarene is passing by. 

38 And he cried out, saying, Jesus, Son of David, 

39 pity me ! And those who were going before 
reproved him, that he might be silent : but he 
shouted so much the more. Son of David, pity 

40 me ! And Jesus stopping, commanded him to 
be brought to him ; and when he came near, 

41 he asked him, saying, What dost thou wish 
that I should do to thee ? And he said. Lord, 

42 that I may receive my sight. And Jesus said 
to him, Receive thy sight : »thy faith hath 

43 healed thee. And immediately he received 
sight, and followed him, ^glorifying God : and 
all the people seeing it, gave praise to God. 

19 And Jesus entered and was passing through 

2 Jericho. And behold, there rvas a man named 
Zaccheus, who was a chief tax-gatherer, and be 

3 was rich. And he sought to see who Jesus 
was ; and could not, on account of the crowd, 

4 because he was of low stature. And running 
before, he climbed up on a sycamore-tree to see 

5 him ; for he was to pass that way. And as 
Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw 
him, and said to him, Zaccheus, hasten down : 

6 for to-day I must remain in thy house. And 
he hastened down, and received him joyfully. 

7 And all who saw it murmured, saying, iThat 

8 he was gone in to lodge with a sinner. And 
Zaccheus standing up, said to the Lord ; Be- 
hold, Lord, I give half of my possessions to 
the poor ; and if I have taken' any thing from 
any one by >nfraud, °I restore him four-fold. 

156 



[A. D. 33. 



e Pi. 2S. 

lB*i. 53. 

f Malt. 27:2. 
ch. 23: 1. 
JohD 18: 28. 
Acts 3: 13. 

S Mark 9: S. 
ch. 2: 50. 
and 9: 45. 
John 10: 6. 
and 12: 16. 



h Matt. 20: 29. 
Mark 10: 46. 



k ch. 5: 96. 
Acu4:2l. 

and 11: IS. 



t Matt. 9: 11. 
Ch. 5: 30. 



m eh. 3: 14. 
n Exod.S:!, 

1 Sam. 12: 3. 

2 Sam. IS: 6. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIX. 



1 Or, concern- 
ing him. 
o Rom. 4: 11, 
12, 16. 
Gal. 3: 7. 
p ch. 13: 16. 
q Matt. 18:11. 
See Matt. 10: 
6. and 15: 24. 
r ACU 1; 6. 

s Matt. 25: 14. 
Mark 13: 34. 



2 Mina, here 
translated a 
pound, is 
calculated at 
par. 14 to 22 
dollars. 



t John 1:11. 
3 Gr. silver, 
and so ver. 23 



u Matt. 25: 21. 
ch. 16: 10. 



v2Sam. 1. 16. 
Job 15: 6. 
Matt. 12: 37. 
z Matt. 25: 26. 



a Malt. 13: 12. 
and 25: 29. 

Mark 4: 25. 
ch. 8: 18. 



12 



And Jesus said ho him, To-day salvation is 
come to this house, because that ^he also is Pa 
son of Abraham. iFor the Son of man came 
to seek and to save what was lost. And as 
they heard these things, he proceeded and spoke 
a parable, because he was near Jerusalem, 
and because ^they thought that the kingdom of 
God was about to appear immediately. 'There- 
fore he said, A certain nobleman went into a 
distant country to receive kingly authority for 
himself, and to return. And calling his ten 13 
servants, he delivered to them ten ^pounds, 
and said to them. Trade till I come. ^But his 14 
citizens hated him, and sent an embassy after 
him, saying, We will not have this one reign 
over us. And it came to pass, that when he 15 
returned, having received the kingly authority, 
then he commanded those servants, to whom 
he gave the ^money, to be called to him, that 
he might know Avhat each had gained by trad- 
ing. And the first came, saying, Lord, thy 16 
pound hath gained ten pounds. And he said 17 
to him, W*'l done, good servant ! because thou 
wast "^faithful in a very little, have authority 
over ten cities. And the second came, saying, 18 
Lord, thy pound hath produced five pounds. 
And he said also to him. Be thou also over five 19 
cities. And another came, saying. Lord, be- 20 
hold, here is thy pound, which I have kept laid 
away in a napkin : *for I feared thee, because 21 
thou art a harsh man : thou takest up what 
thou didst not lay down, and reapest what thou 
didst not sow. And he saith to him, yFrom 22 
thine own mouth will I judge thee, wicked ser- 
vant ! zThou knewest that I am a harsh man, 
taking up what I laid not down, and reaping 
what I did not sow : and why didst thou not 23 
then put my money into the bank, that at my 
coming I might have exacted it with interest? 
And he said to those standing by. Take the 24 
pound from him, and give it to him who hath 
ten pounds. CAnd they said to him. Lord, he 25 
hath ten pounas.) For T say to you, "That to 26 
every one, who hath, will be given : and from 
him who hath not. even what he hath will be 

'157 



11 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



27 taken from him. But those mine enemies, 
who would not have me reign over them, 
bring here, aud slay them before me. 

28 And saying this, %e went before, going up 

29 to Jerusalem. cAnd it came to pass, when 
he came near Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
mount called the vwunt of Olives, he sent forth 

30 two of his disciples, saying. Go into the village 
over against you ; entering which, ye will find 
a colt tied, on which no man ever sat : loose 

31 him, and lead him here. And if any one ask 
you. Why do ye loose him ? ye shall say thus 
to him, Because the Lord hath need of him. 

32 And those, who were sent went away, and found 

33 it even as he had said to them. And as they 
were loosing the colt, its owners said to them, 

34 Why do ye loose the colt ? And they said, 

35 The Lord' hath need of him. And they led 
him to Jesus : ^and they cast their garments 

36 on the colt, and they set Jesus on him. ^Audi 
as he went, they spread their garments in the 

37 way. And being come near, even now at the 
descent of the mount of Olives, the whole mul- 
titude of the disciples began to rejoice and 
praise God with a loud voice, on account of all 

38 the miracles, which they had seen ; saying, 
^Blessed be the King, who cometh in the name 
of the Lord ; gPeace in heaven, and glory in 

39 the highest ! And some of the Pharisees, from 
among the crowd, said to him, Teacher, reprove 

40 thy disciples. And he answering, said to them, 
I tell you, that if these should be silent, Mhe 

41 stones would shout. And as he drew near, 

42 seeing the city, he iwept over it, saying, Didst 
thou but know, even thou, at least in this thy 
day, the things which belong to thy peace ! but 

43 now they are hidden from thine eyes. For the 
days will come on thee, when thine enemies 
will kcast a rampart around thee, and encom- 

44 pass thee, and shut thee in on every side, and 
Uevel thee with the ground, and thy children 
within thee : and n^they will not leave in thee 
one stone on another : nbecause thou didst not 

45 know the time of thy visitation. "And he went 
into the temple, and began to drive out those. 



b Mark 10: 32. 
c Matt. 21:1. 
Mark 11: 1. 



d 2 Kinn 9: 

13. 

Matt. 21: 7. 

Mark U: 7. 

John 12: 14. 

e Matt. 21: 8. 



f Pb. 118: 36 
ch. 13:35. 
5 ch. 2: 14. 
Ephes. 2: 14. 



i John 11: 35. 

klsa.29:3, 4. 
Jer. 6: 3,6. 
ch. 21:20. 
1 lKinar»9:7, 
8. 

Mic. 3: 12. 
in Matt. 24: 2. 
Mark 13: 2. 
ch. 21: 6. 
n Dan. 9: 24. 
ch. 1:S8, 78. 
1 Pet. 2: 12. 
3 Matt. 21: 12. 
Mark 11: 11, 
15. 
John 2: 14, 13. 



A.D.33.] 



CHAPTER XX. 



p Uai. 66: 7. 



q Jer. 7: 11. 
• r Mark 11: 18. 
John 7: 19. 
and 8: 37. 



t AcU4:7. 
and 7: 27. 



u Matt. 14: 5. 
and 21: 26. 
ch. 7: 29. 



X Matt. 21: 
Mark 13: 1. 



who sold and bought in it, saying to them, pit 46 
is written, My house is the house of prayer, 
but qye have made it a den of robbers. And 47 
he taught daily in the temple. But 'the chief 
priests, and the scribes, and the chief men of 
the people, sought to destroy him, and could 48 
not find what they might do : for all the people 
hearing, hung on his words. 

And »it came to pass, that on one of those <20 
days, as he taught the people in the temple, 
and preached the good news, the chief priests 
and the scribes came on him, with the elders, 
and spoke to him, saying. Tell us, tby what 2 
authority thou doest these things ; or who is he 
that gave thee this authority ? And he answer- 3 
ing, said to them, I also will ask you one thing ; 
and answer me ; the immersion of John, was 4 
it from heaven, or from men ? And they rea- 5 
soned among themselves, saying, If we say, 
From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye 
not believe him ? But if we say. From men ; 6 
all the people will stone us : "for they are per- 
suaded that John was a prophet. And they 7 
answered, that they did not know. And Jesus 8 
said to them. Nor do I tell you by what author- 
ity, I do these things. And he began to speak 9 
to the people this parable : *A man planted a 
vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went abroad for a long time. And at the sea- 
son he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that 
they might give him some of the fruit of the 
vineyard ; but the husbandmen beat him, and 
sent him away empty. And again he sent 11 
another servant ; and they beat him also, and 
treated him shamefully, and sent him away 
empty. And again he sent a third : and they 12 
wounded him also, and cast him out. Then 13 
said the lord of the vineyard, What shall I do ? 
I will send my beloved son : perhaps they will 
reverence him, when they see him. But when 14 
the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, This is the heir : come, let 
us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. 
So they cast him out of the vineyard, and killed 15 
him. What therefore will the lord of the vine- 

159 



10 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A.Dt33. 



16 yard do to them ? He will come, and destroy 
these husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to 
others. And hearing it, they said, By no means ! 

17 And looking at them, he said, What is this then 
that is written, rThe stone, which the builders 
rejected, the same hath become the chief one of 

18 the comer ? He who fallelh on this stone, will 
be bruised ; but ^on whomsoever it falleth, it 

19 will grind him to powder. And the chief priests 
and the scribes, the same hour, sought to lay 
hands on him ; and they feared the people : for 
they knew that he spoke this parable against 

20 them. «^And they watched him, and sent forth 
spies, who should pretend to be righteous men 
that they might take hold of his words, that 
they might deliver him to the power and au- 

21 thority of the governor. And they asked him, 
saying, ^Teacher, we know that thou speakest 
and teachest rightly, nor acceptest the person 
of any, but teachest the way of God 'truly : 

22 Are we allowed to give tribute to Cesar, or 

23 not ? But he perceiving their craftiness, said 

24 to them, Why do ye try me ? Show me a ^pen- 
ny. Whose image and inscription hath it? 

25 They answered and said, Cesar's. And he 
said to them, Render therefore to Cesar that 
which is Cesar's, and to God that which is 

26 God's. And they could not take hold of his 
words before the people ; and wondering at his 

27 answer, they were silent. ^And some of the 
Sadducees (^who deny that there is a resurrec- 

28 tion) coming up, asked him, saying, Teacher, 
eMoses wrote to us, If any one's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die childless, that his 
brother should take his wife, and raise up off- 

29 spring for his brother. Now then, there were 
seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and 

30 died childless. And the second took her as a 

31 wife, and he died childless. And the third took 
her ; and in like manner the seven also : and 

32 leaving no children, they died. Last of all the 

33 woman died also. Therefore, in the resurrec- 
tion, to which of them will she be a wife ? for 

34 the seven had her as a wife. And Jesus an- 
swering, said to them, sThe children of this 



7 P«. 118: 93 
Matt. 21: 48. 

z Dan. 2: 34. 
35. 

Matt. 21: 44. 



b Matt. 22: 16. 
Mark 12: 14. 



1 Or, of I 
trtUh. 



c Matt. 22: 23. 
Mark 12: 18. 
d Acu23:6,8. 



i\ 



A. a Sa] 



•CHAPTER XXL 



n Cor. 16: 42, 
49,62. 

1 John 3: a. 
g Rom. 8; 23. 

h Exod. 3: 6. 



Rum. S: 10, 



k Matt. 22; 42. 
Mark 12; 35. 



1 P«. IW: 1. 
Acts 2i 34. 



m Matt. 23: 1. 
Mark 12: 38. 
n Mau. 23: 5. 



p Malt. 23: 14. 



q Mark 12: 41. 



1 See Mark 12: 

42. 

* 2 Cor. 8: 12, 



• Matt. 24:1. 
Mark 13: 1. 



u Matt. 24: 4. 
Mark 13: 5. 
Ephea. 5: 6. 
2 Theu. 2: 3. 



world marry, and are given in marriage : but 35 
those, who are deemed worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from the dead, nei- 
ther marry, nor are gi^-en in marriage : for 36 
they cannot die any more : for ^'they are like 
the angels • and are the sons of God, ebeing 
the sons of the re-stirrection. But that the dead 37 
are raised, ^even Moses showed at the bush, 
when he called the Lord the God of Abraham, 
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
Now he is not a God of the dead, but of the 38 
living; for-ito him, ail are living. Then some 39 
of the scribes answering, said. Teacher, thou 
hast spoken well. And after that, they durst not 40 
question him at all. And he said to them, ^How 41 
say theyvthat the Anointed is the son of David? 
And Bavid himself saith in the book of Fsalms, 42 
'The Lord said to my Xxjrd, Sit thou at ray right 
hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 43 
©avid therefore calleth him Lord, and how is 44 
he his son? w'Then, in the hearing of all the 45 
people, he said to his disciples, «Beware of the 46 
scribes, w^ho wish to walk about in long robes, 
and »lGve salutations in the market-places, and 
the first seats in the synagogues, and the first 
places at feasts • Pwho devour widows' houses, 47 
and for a pretence make long prayers : these 
will receive greater cendemnatioB. 

And looking up, ihe saw the rich casting 21 
their gifts into the treasury. And he saw also 2 
a certain poor widow, casting in there two 
•mites. And he said, Truly I say to you, 'that 3 
this poor widow hath cast in more than they 
all. For all these, of their abundance, have cast 4 
into the offerings of God : but she, out of her 
want, cast in all the living, that she had. 

•And as some spoke concerning the temple, 5 
that it was adorned with beautiful stones and 
gifts, he said. As to these things, which ye be- 6 
hold, the days will come, in which, nhere will 
not one stone be left on another, that will not 
be thrown down. And they asked him, saying, 7 
Teacher, when then will this be ? and what sign 
will there be when this is about to take place ? 
And he said, "Take care lest ye be deceived : 8 

161 



14" 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



for many will come in my name, saying, I am 
he ; and. The time is near : do not therefore go 
9 after them. But when ye hear of wars and 
commotions, be not terrified : for these things 
must first come to pass ; but the end cometh not 

10 immediately. »Then be said to them, Nation 
will rise against nation, and kingdom against 

11 kingdom : and there will be great earthquakes 
in various places, and famines, and pestilences : 
and both fearful sights, and great signs, from 

12 heaven. yBut before all these, they will lay 
their hands on you, and persecute you, deliver- 
ing you up into synagogues, and ^into prisons, 
^bringing you before kings and rulers ''on ac- 

13 count of my name. And <^it will become a 

14 testimony to you. ^Settle it therefore in your 
hearts, not to meditate before, how to niake a 

15 defence. For I will give you a wisdom of 
speech, ewhich all your' adversaries will not 

16 be able to refute or resist. ^And ye will be de- 
livered up both by parents, and brethren, and 
kindred, and friends ; and esome of you they 

17 will put to death. And ^ye will be hated by 

18 all, on account of my name. "But there will 

19 not a hair of your head perish. By your per- 

20 severance preserve your 'souls. ^But when ye 
see Jerusalem encompassed by armies, then 

21 know that its desolation is near. Then let 
those, who are in Judea, flee to the mountains ; 
and let those, who are m the midst of it, depart ; 
and let not those, who are in the country, enter 

22 it. For these are the days of vengeance, that 

23 ^all things written may be accomplished. "^But 
woe to those, who are with child, and to those, 
who give suck in those days ! for there will be 
great distress in the land, and wrath on this 

24 people. And they will fall by the edge of the 
sword, and will be led away captives into all 
nations : and Jerusalem will be trodden down 
by the Gentiles, "until the seasons of the Gentiles 

25 are accomplished. oAnd there will be signs in 
the sun, and moon, and stars ; and on the earth 
distress of nations, amidst perplexity ; a roar- 

26 ing and tossing of the sea • men fainting from 
fearful expectation of the things coming on the 



y Mark 13: 9. 
Rev. 2: 10. 

z Acts 4: 3. 
and 5: 13. 
and 12: 4. 
and 16: 24. 
a Acts 25; 23. 
b 1 Pet. 2: 13. 
c Phil. 1: 28. 
2 Thess. 1: 5. 
d Matt. 10: 19. 
Mark 13: 11. 
ch. 12rll. 
e Acts 6: 10. 
f Mic. 7: 6. 
Murk 13: 12. 
g Acts 7: 59. 
and 12: 2. 
h JMatt. 10: 22. 
i Matt. 10: 30. 



1 Or, livet. 
k Matt. 24: 15. 
Mark 13: 14. 



1 Dan. 9:26.27. 
Zecb. 11: 1. 
m Matt. 24: 19. 



n Dan. 9: 27. 
and 12: 7. 
Rom. 11:25. 
o Matt. 24: 29. 
Mark 13: 24. 
2 Pet. 3: 10, 12. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXII. 



p Matt. 24; 29. 
1 Or, hosts. 



q Matt. 24: 30. 
Rev. 1: 7. 
and U: 14. 



r Rom. 8: 19, 



a Matt. 24: 32 
Mark 13: 28. 



u Rom. 13: 13. 
1 Thess. 5: 6. 
1 Pet. 4: 7. 



xl Thess. 5: 2. 
2 Pet. 3: 10. 
Rev. 3: 3. 
aiid 16: 15. 
y Matt. 24: 42. 
and 25: 13. 
Mark 13: 33. 
z ch. 18: I. 
aPs. 1:5. 
Ephes. 6: 13, 
b John 8: 1,2. 
c Ch. 22: 39. 



d Matt. 26: 2. 
Mark 14: 1. 
e P8.2:2. 
John 11: 47. 
Acts 4: 27. 

f Matt. 26; 14. 
Mark 14: 10. 
John 13: 2, 27. 



gZech. 11:12. 



h Matt. 26: 17. 
Mark 14: 12. 



world ; pfor the ^powers of heaven will be sha- 
ken. And then they will see the Son of man 27 
•Jcoming in a cloud, with power and great glo- 
ry. And when these things begin to come to 28 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads : for 
ryour redemption draweth near. ^And he spoke 29 
a parable to them ; Behold the fig-tree, and all 
the trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye see 30 
and know of yourselves, that summer is now 
near. So also ye, when ye see these things 31 
coming to pass, know that the kingdom of God 
is near. Truly I say to you, This generation 32 
will not pass away, till all is fulfilled, tfjeav- 33 
en and earth will pass away : but my words 
will not pass away. And "look to yourselves, 34 
lest your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting 
and drunkenness, and anxieties of this life, and 
so that day come on you unexpectedly. For 35 
'^as a snare, it will come on all those, who dwell 
on the face of the whole earth. yTherefore 36 
watch at every season, spraying that ye may 
be deemed worthy to escape all these things, 
which will come to pass, and "to stand before 
the Son of man. ^^nd by day, he was teaching 37 
in the temple ; and ^at night, he went out, and 
lodged in the mount, which is called the mount 
of Olives. And all the people came early in 38 
the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. 

Now dthe feast of unleavened bread was 22 
near, which is called the Passover. And ^the 2 
chief priests and scribes were seeking how 
they might kill him ; for they feared the peo- 
ple. fAnd Satan entered Judas, surnamed Is- 3 
cariot, being of the number of the twelve. And 4 
he went away, and talked with the chief priests 
and oflicers, how he might deliver him up to 
them. And they were glad, and sbargained 5 
to give him money. And he assented, and 6 
sought an opportunity to deliver him up to 
them without tumult. 

hAnd the day of unleavened bread came, 7 
when the passover must be killed. And he 8 
sent Peter and John, saying. Go and prepare 
us the passover, that we may eat. And they 9 
said to him. Where dost thou wish us to pre- 

163 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



10 pare ? And he said to them, Behold, as ye are' 
entering the city, a man bearing a pitcher of 
water will meet you ; follow him into the house 

11 where he enterelh. And ye shall say to the 
master of the house. The Teacher saith to thee, 
"Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat 

12 the passover with my disciples ? And he will 
show you a large upper room furnished ; there 

13 prepare. And they went away, and found it asj 
he had said to them: and they prepared the| 

14 passover. 'And when the hour came, he re-j 
clined at table, and the twelve apostles with him. | 

15 And he said to them, I have earnestly desired 
to eat this passover with you before I suffer. 

16 For I say to you, I shall no more eat of it, ^un- 

17 til it is fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And 
taking a cup, he gave thanks, and said. Take 

18 this, and divide it among yourselves. For ^. 
say to you, I shall not drink of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. 

19 n>And taking a loaf, he gave thanks, and broke 
it, and gave to them, saj'ing. This is my body, 
which is given for you : "this do in remem- 

20 brance of me. Thus also the cup after supper, 
saying, "This cup is the new covenant by my 

21 blood, which is shed for you. pBut behold, the 
hand of him, who delivereth me up, is with me 

22 on the table. lAnd indeed the Son of man de- 
parteth, ^according to what was determined : 
but woe to that man by whom he is delivered 

23 up ! »And they began to inquire among them- 
selves, who of them it was, that was about to 

24 do this, t^nd a strife look place among them, 
which of them should be esteemed the greatest. 

25 "And he said to them, The kings of the nations 
exercise dominion over them ; and those, who 
exercise authority over them, are called bene- 

26 factors. ''But ye shall not do so : rbut let the 
greatest among you become as the younger ; 

27 and the ruler as the ser\'ant. ^For, who u 
greater, he, who reclineth at table, or he, who 
serveth ? is not he, who reclineth ? but »I am 

28 among you as he, who serveth. Ye are those, 
who have continued with me, in ^my trials. 

29 And «I appoint a kingdom for you, as my 



i Matt. 26: 20. 
Mark 14: 17. 



k ch. 14: 15. 
Acts 10: 41. 
Rev. 19: 9. 

1 Matt. 26: 29. 
Mark 14: 25. 



m Matt. 26: 26. 
Mark 14: 22. 



o 1 Cor. 10: 18. 

pPs. 41:9. 

Matt. 26: 21, 

23. 

Mark 14: 18. 

John 13:21,26. 

q Matl. 26: 24. 

r Acts 2: 23. 

and 4: 28. 

E Matt. 26: 22. 

John 13:22,25. 



t Mark 9: 34. 
Luke. 9: 46. 



u Matt. 20: 25. 
Mark 10: 42. 



X Malt. 20: 26. 

1 Pet. 5:3. 
y ch. 9: 48. 
z ch. 12: 37. 

a Matt. 20: 28. 
John 13: 13, 14. 
Phil. 2: 7. 
b Heb. 4: 15. 
c Man. 24:47. 
ch. 12: 32. 

2 Cor. 1: 7. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 



D. 33.] 



-♦ 



CHAPTER XXII. 



d Matt. 8: 11. 
ch. 14-. 15. 
Rev. 19: 9. 
e Ps. 49: 14. 
Matt. 19: 28. 
1 Cor. 6: 2. 
Rev. 3: 21. 
fl Pel. 5:8. 
S Amos 9: 9. 
R John 17: 9, 
11. 16. 
i Ps. 51: 13. 
John 21: 15, 16, 
17. 

k Matt. 26: 34. 
Mark 14: 30. 
John 13: 38. 



1 Matt. 10: 
ch. 9: 3. 
and 10: 4. 



m Itai. 53: 12. 
Mark 15:28. 



n Matt. 26: 36. 
Mark 14:32. 
John 18: 1. 
o ch. 21: 37. 
p Malt. 6: 13. 
and 26: 41. 
Mark 14: 38. 
ver. 46. 
q Matt. 26: 39. 
Mark 14: 35. 



r John 5: 30. 
and 6: 38. 
8 Matt. 4:11. 
t John 12: 27. 
Heb. 5: 7. 



X Matt. 26: 47. 
Mark 14: 43. 
John 18: 3. 



Father hath appointed for me ; that dye may eat 30 
and drink at my table, in my kingdom, ^and sit 
on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, ^Sa- 31 
tan hath sought you, that he may ?sift you like 
wheat : but ^I have prayed for thee, that thy 32 
faith fail not : 'and when thou hast recovered 
thyself, strengthen thy brethren. And he said 33 
to him. Lord, I am ready to go wiih thee, both 
into prison, and to death, k^ufi he said, I tell 34 
thee, Peter, a cock will not crow this day, before 
thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
And he said to them, When I sent you without 35 
purse, and sack, and shoes, did ye lack any 
thing ? And they said, Nothing. And he said 36 
to them, But now, he who hath a purse, let him 
take it, and likewise a sack : and he, who hath 
no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one. 
For I say to you, that this, which is written, must 37 
yet be accomplished in me, »nAnd he was num- 
bered with the transgressors : for the things con- 
cerning me are to have an accomplishment. 
And they said, Lord, behold, here are two 38 
swords. And he said to them. It is enough. 

"And going out, he °went, according to cus- 39 
tom, to the mount of Olives ; and his disciples 
also followed him. pAnd being come to the 40 
place, he said to them, Pray that ye come not 
into trial. qAnd he withdrew from them about 41 
a stone's throw, and kneeling down, he prayed, 
saying, Father, if thou wilt, remove this cup 42 
from me : yet, ^not my will, but thine, be done. 
And »an angel appeared to him from heaven, 43 
strengthening him. ^And being in an agony, 44 
he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat be- 
came like great drops of blood falling down to 
the ground. And arising from prayer, and 45 
coming to 'his disciples, he found them sleeping 
from sorrow, and said to them, Why sleep ye ? 46 
rise and "pray, lest ye come into trial. And 47 
while he was yet speaking, ^behold, a crowd, 
and he, who was called Judas, one of the twelve, 
went before them, and drew near to Jesus, to 
kiss him. But Jesus said to him, Judas, dost 48 
thou deliver up the Son of man with a kiss ? 

163 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



49 And those, who were around him, seeing what 
would follow, said to him, Lord, shall we smite 

50 with the sword ? And yone of them struck the 
servant of the high priest, and cut off" his right 

51 ear. And Jesus answering, said, Stay, enough ! 

52 And touching his ear, he healed him. *Then 
Jesus said to the chief priests, and officers of the 
temple, and the elders, who had come against 
him, Have ye come out as against a robber, 

53 with swords and clubs? When I was daily 
with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no 
hands against me : ^but this is your hour, and 
the power of darkness. 

54 bAnd having seized him, they led him, and 
brought him into the high priest's house. ^And 

55 Peter followed far off. ^And they kindled 
a fire in the midst of the court, and sitting 
down together, Peter sat down among them. 

56 But a certain maid-servant seeing him as he 
sat by the fire, and earnestly looking at him, 

57 said, This man was also with him. And he 
denied him, saying. Woman, I do not know 

58 him. 'And after a little while, another saw him, 
and said. Thou art also one of them. And 

59 Peter said, Man, I am not. ^And about an 
hour after, another strongly affirmed, sajong, In 
truth, this raan alsa was vn\\v him ; for he also 

60 is a Galilean. And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou sayest. And immediately, while 

61 he was 5'et speaking, a cock crowed. And the 
Lord turning, looked on Peter. ?And Peter re- 
membered thie word of the Lord, how he had 
said to him, iiBefore a cock crow, thou %vilt deny 

62 me thrice. And [Peter] going out, wept bit- 
terly. 

63 »And the men, who held Jesus, scoffed at him, 

64 and struck him. And having blindfolded him, 
they struck him on the face, and asked him, 
sa^-ing, Prophesy, who is it that struck thee ? 

65 And they spoke many other things reproachful- 
ly against him. 

66 kAnd when it was day, Hhe eldership of the 
people, both the chief priests and the scribes, 
came together, and led him into their coimcil, 

67 saying, n»If thou art the Anointed, tell us. And 



yMatt.aS:51. 
Mark 14: 47. 
John 18: 10. 



z Matt. 26: S. 
Mark 14: 48. 



b Matt. 26: 57. 

c Matt. 26:58. 
John 18: IS. 
d Matt. 26: 69. 
Mark 14: 66. 
John 18: 17, 18. 



e Matt. 26: 71. 
Mark 14: 69. 
John 18:25. 
f Malt. 26:73. 
Mark 14:70. 
John 18: 26. 



ff Matt. 26: 75. 
Slark 14: 72. 

h Matt. 26: 34, 

75. 

John 13: 38. 



i Malt. 26: 67, 

68. 

Mark 14: 6a. 



k Matt. 27: 1. 
1 Acts 4: 26. 
See Acta 22: 5. 

m Matt. 26:63. 
Mark 14: 61. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



n Matt. 26: 64. 
Mark U: 62. 
Heb. 1; 3. 
and 8: 1. 

Matt. 26: 64. 
Mark 14: 62. 
p Matt. 26: 65. 
Mark 14: 63. 



q Matt. 27: 2. 
Mark IS: 1. 
John 18: 28. 
r Acta 17: 7. 

8 See Matt. 17: 
27. and 22: 21. 
Mark 12: 17. 
t John 19: 12. 
u Matt. 27: 11. 
1 Tim. 6: 13. 



y ch. 8: 1. 



z ch. 9: 9. 
a Matt. 14: 1. 
Mark 6: 14- 



d Matt. 27: 2 
Mark 15: 14. 
John 18: 38. 
and 19: 4. 
e ver. 1., 2. 

fver. 4. 



he said to them, If I tell you, ye will not believe. 68 
And if I also question you^ ye will not answer me, 
nor dismiss me. aHenceforth the Son of man 69 
will sit on the right hand of the power of God. 
And they all said, Art thou then the Son of 70 
God ? And he said to them, «Ye say rightly, for 
I am. pAnd they said, What need have we of 71 
any further testimony ? for we ourselves have 
heard from his own mouth. 

And qthe whole multitude of them arose, and 23 
led him to Pilate. And they began to accuse 2 
him, saying, We found this wan ^perverting the 
nation, and sforbidding to pay tribute to Cesar, 
saying, Hhat he himself is the Anointed, a King. 
'lAnd Pilate asked him, saying. Art thou the 3 
King of the Jews ? And he answered him, and 
said. Thou sayest rightly. And Pilate said to 4 
the chief priests, and to the multitudes, *I find 
no crime in this man. And they were the more 5 
violent, saying, He stirreth up the people, teach- 
ing through all Judea, beginning from Galilee, 
to this place. And Pilate hearing of Galilee, he 6 
asked whether the man were a Galilean. And 7 
when he knew that he belonged to yHerod's 
jurisdiction, he sent him to Herod, who was 
himself also at Jerusalem in those days. And 8 
when Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad : for 
^he had long been desirous to see him, because 
ahe had heard many things concerning him ; 
and he hoped to see some sign wrought by him. 
And he questioned him in many words; but 9 
he answered him nothing. And the chief priests 10 
and scribes stood and vehemently accused him. 
bAnd Herod with his soldiers treated him with 11 
contempt, and derided him, and arrayed him in 
a splendid dress, and sent him back to Pilate. 
And cPilate and Herod became friends with 12 
each other that very day ; for before, they were 
at enmity between themselves. ^And Pilate, 13 
having called together the chief priests, and the 
rulers, and the people, said to them, «Ye have 14 
brought this man to me, as one, who perverteth 
the people : and behold, % having examined 
him before you, have found no crime in this 
man, as to those things of which ye accuse 

167 



THE. BOOK OF HIKE. 



[A.D.33. 



15 him ; tto, nor yet Herod : (at I s«it you to Mm; 
and lo, nothing worthy of death hath been done 

16 by him. : ^therefore I will chastise and release 

17 him. (•'For he was obliged to release one to 

18 them at the feast.) And »they all cried oat at 
once, saying, Away with this vurn, and release 

19 Barabbas to us : (who, for a certain insurrection 
made in the city, and for murder, had been cast 

20 into prison.) Pilate, therefore, willing to re- 

21 lease Jesus, spoke to them again. But they 

22 cried out, saying, Crucify, crucify him ! And 
he said to them the third time, Why, what evil 
hath he done? I have found no crime worthy 
of death in him ; I will therefore chastise and 

23 release him. And they urged with loud vcaces, 
demanding that he should be crucified: and 
their voices and those of the chief priests pre- 

24 vailed. And "^Pilate ^decided, that what they 

25 requested should be done. And he released to 
them him, who for sedition and murder was cast 
into prison, whom they bad desired; but he 
delivered Jesus to their will. 

26 lAnd as they led him away, they laid hold c^ 
one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming from the coun- 
try, and they laid the cross on him, that he 

27 might bear it aftar Jesus. And there followed 
him a great multitude of pec^le, and of women^ 

28 who also bewailed and lamented him. And 
Jesus turning to them, said, Daughters of Jeru- 
salem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves^ 

29 and for your children. "»For behold, the days 
are coming, in which they will say, Happy the 
barren, and the wombs that never bore, and the 

30 breasts, which never gave suclf ? °Then will 
they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us r 

31 and to the hills. Cover us ! -^For if this is done 
to the green tree, what will be done to the dry ? 

32 pAnd there were also two others, malefactors, 

33 led with him to be put to death. And <)when 
they came to the place, which is called SkuU, 
there they crucified him, and the malefactors ; 
one on the right hand, and the other on the left. 

34 And Jesus said, Father, 'forgive them : for nhey 
know not what they do ! And ^sharing his gar- 

35 ments, they cast lots. "And the people stood 



g Matt. 27: 26. 
John 19: 1. 
h Matt, 27: 15. 
Mark 15j 6. 
John 18: 39. 
i Acu 3: 14. 



k Matt. 27: 28. 
Mark 13c IS. 
Jobo »; 16. 
1 Or, atttnted, 
Kxod. 33: 2. 



lMotl.27r32. 
Mark 15:81. 
See John 19: 
17. 



mMatt. 24: 19. 
ch. 21: 23. 
n Isai. 2: 19. 
Ho». 19:8. 
Rev. 6: 16. 
and 9tS. 
oProv. 11:31. 
Jer.2S:29. 
Ezek. 20: 47. 
and 21: 3, 4. 
1 Pet. 4: 17. 
p Isai. 53: 12. 
Alatt. ZT\ 38. 
q JIatt.27:33. 
Mark 15; 22. 
John 19: 17, 18. 
r Matt. 5: 44. 
Acts 7: 60. 
1 Cor. 4: 12. 
a Acts 3t 17. 
t Malt. 27: 35. 
Mark 15: 24. 
John 19: 23. 
u Ps. 22: 17. 
Zech. 12: 10. 



A. D. 33.] 



X Matt. 27: 39. 

Mark 15: 29. 



y Matt. 27: 37. 
Mark 15: 26. 
John 19: 19. 
z Malt. 27: 44. 
Mark 15: 32. 



1 Or, vitK thy 
kingly povser. 



a Matt. 27: 45. 
Mark IS: 33. 



2 Or, land. 



b Matt. 27: 51. 
Mark 15: 38. 



c Pi. 31: 5. 
I Pet. 2: 23. 
d Matt. 27: 50. 
Mark 15: 37. 
John 19:30. 
e Matt. 27: 54. 
Mark 15: 39. 



fPs. 38:11. 
Malt. 27:55. 
Mark 15: 40. 
See John 19: 
25. 

g Matt. 27: 57. 
Mark 15: 42. 
John 19: 38. 

h Mark 15: 43. 
ch. 2: 25, 38. 



i Matt. 27: 59. 
Mark 15: 46. 



3 Gr. va» 

datgning. 
lch.8:2. 



CHAPTER XXIU. 

looking on. And the »ralers also with them 
scoffed, saying, He saved others ; let him save 
himself, if he is the Anointed, the chosen of God. 
And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to 36 
him, and offering him vinegar, and saying, If 37 
thoQ art the King of the Jews, save thyself. 
yAnd an inscription also was written over him, 38 
in Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew letters, THIS 
IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. «And one 39 
of the malefactors, w^ho were hanging, reviled 
him, saying, If thou art the Anointed, .save thy- 
self and us. But the other answering, reproved 40 
him, saying. Dost not thou fear God, since thou 
art in the same punishment ? And we indeed 41 
justly ; for we receive the due reward of our 
deeds ; but this man hath done nothing amiss. 
And he said to Jesus, Lord, remember me when 42 
thou comest in ithy kingdom. And Jesus said 43 
to him. Truly I say to thee, To-day thou wilt 
be with me in paradise. ^And it was about the 44 
sixth hour, and there was darkness over all the 
^earth until the ninth hour. And the sun was 45 
darkened, and ^the vail of the temple was rent 
in the middle. And Jesus crying with a loud 46 
voice, said, cFather, into thy hands I commit 
my spirit ! "^and saying this, he expired. *And 47 
the centurion seeing what took place, glorified 
God, saying. Certainly this was a righteous 
man ! And all the crowds, which had come 48 
together to that sight, seeing what took place, 
returned, beating their breasts. fAnd all his 49 
acquaintance, and the women, who followed him 
from GaUlee, stood far off, to behold these things. 
?And behold, a man named Joseph, being a 50 
counsellor : a good and just man : (he had not 51 
consented to their counsel and deed :) of Ari- 
mathea, a city of the Jews ; ^who also himself 
was expecting the kingdom of God : this man 52 
went to Pilate, and requested the body of Jesus. 
'And he took it down, and wrapped it in a fine 53 
linen cloth, and laid it in a tomb, which was 
hewn in stone, in which no one had ever lain. 
And that day was ^the preparation, and the 54 
sabbath Mrew on. 
And the women also, iwho csune with him 55 

168 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



from Galilee, followed, and «beheld the tomb, 
56 and how his body was laid. And returning, 
they "prepared spices and ointments ; and rest- 
ed on the sabbath, "according to the command- 
ment. 
24 And pon the first day of the week, early in 
the m-oming, they came to the tomb, ^bringing 
the spices, which they had prepared, and some 

2 others with them, ^^nd they found the stone 

3 rolled away from the tomb. 'And entering, 
they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were perplexed 
respecting this, ^behold, two men stood by them 

5 in shining garments. And being afraid, and 
bowing down their faces to the earth j they said 
to them, Why do ye seek him, who liveth, among 

6 the dead ? He is not here, but is risen. "Re- 
member how he spoke to you, while he was yet 

7 in Galilee, saying, The Son of man must be 
delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be 

8 crucified, and arise on the third d^y. And 

9 "they remembered his words, yand letuming 
from the tomb, they related all these things to 

10 the eleven, and to all the rest. And it was 
Mary Magdalene, and ^Joanna, and Mary the 
mother of James, and the other ivomen with 
them, who told these things to the apostles. 

11 'And their words seemed to them like an idle 

12 tale, and they disbelieved them. ^'Tben Peter 
arising, ran to the tomb, and stooping down, he 
beheld the linen cloths lying by themselves, 
and went away, wondering with himself at 

13 what had taken place, c^nd behold, two of 
them were going that same day into a village 
called Enmiaus, which is sixty furlongs from 

14 Jerusalem. And they were talking together 
concerning all these things, which had come to 

15 pass. And it came to pass, while they talked 
together, and reasoned, <i Jesus himself drawing 

16 near, went with them. But etheir eyes were 

17 hindered, that they might not know him. And 
he said to them. What are the things concern- 
ing which, ye talk with each other, as ye walk, 

18 and are sad ? And the one of them, fwhose 
name was Cleopas, answering, said to him, 

170 



n Mark 16: 1. 
o Exod. 20: 10. 



p Matt. 28: 1. 
Mark 16: 1. 
John 20: 2. 
q ch. 23: 56. 

r Matt. 28: 2. 
Mark 16: 4. 
s ver. 23. 
Mark 16: S. 



u Matt. 16:21. 
and 17: 23. 
Mark 8: 31. 
and 9: 31. 
ch. 9:22. 



X John 2: 22. 
y Matt. 28: 8. 
Mark 16: 10. 



a Mark 16: U. 

ver. 25. 

b John 20: 3, 6. 



c Mark 16: 1«. 



d Matt. 18:20. 
Tcr. 36. 
• John BO; 14. 
and 81: 4. 



A. D. 33.] 



e Matt. 21: II. 
ch. 7: 16. 
John 3: 2. 
and 4: 19. 
and 6: 14. 
Acts 2: 22. 
h Acts 7: 22. 
i ch. 23: 1. 
Acta 13: 27, 28, 
k ch. 1 : 68. 
and 2: 38. 
Acts 1; 6. 
I Matt. 28: 8. 
Mark 16: 10. 
ver. 9, 10. 
John 20: 18. 



n rer. 46. 
Act. 17: 3. 
1 Pet. 1: 11. 

ver. 45. 
pGen.3: 15. 
and 22: 18. 
and 26: 4. 
and 49: 10. 
Numb. 21: 9. 
Deut. 18: 15. 

q Ps. 16: 9, 10. 
and 22. 
and 132: 11. 
Isai. 7: 14. 
and 9: 6. 
and 40: 10, 11. 
and 50: 6. 
and 53. 
Jer. 23. 5. 
and 33: 14, 15. 
Ezek. 34: 23. 
and 37: 25. 
Dan. 9:24. 
Mic. 7: 20. 
Mai. 3: 1. 
and 4: 2. 
See on John 1: 
45. 

rSee Gen. 32: 
26. 

and 42: 7. 
Mark 6: 48. 
sGen. 19:3. 
Acts 16: 15. 
t Matt. 14: 19. 

1 Or, ceased to 
be seen of 
them. 

See ch. 4: 30. 
John 8: 59. 
u 1 Cor. 15: 5. 
X Mark 16: 14. 
John 20: 19. 
1 Cor. 15: 5. 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

Dost thou only sojourn in Jerusalem, and hast 
not known the things, which have come to pass 
there in these days ? And he said to them. What 19 
things ? And they said, Concerning Jesus the 
Nazarene, ffwho was a prophet ^mighty in deed 
and word before God, and all the people : 'and 20 
how the chief priests and our rulers delivered 
him up to be condemned to death, and crucified 
him. But we were hoping i^that it was he, who 21 
was aboat to redeem Israel : but with all this, 
to-day is the third day since this took place. 
And besides, 'certain women also of our com- 22 
pany made us astonished, who were early at the 
tomb. And not finding his body, they came, 23 
saying, that they had also seen a vision of an- 
gels, who said that he was alive. «»And some 24 
of those with us went to the tomb, and found 
it thus, as the women had said : but they saw 
him not. Then he said to them, dull and 25 
stupid in heart to believe all, that the prophets 
have spoken I "Was it not necessary that the 26 
Anointed should suffer these things, and enter 
his glory? "And beginning from pMoses, and 27 
from qall the prophets, he explained to them in 
all the scriptures the things concerning himself. 
And they drew near to the village where they 28 
were going : and ^he made as though he was 
going further. But nhey urged him, saying, 29 
Stay with us : for it is towards evening, and the 
day is far spent. And he went in to stay with 
them. And it came to pass, as he reclined at 30 
table with them, ^he took the loaf, and blessed, 
and broke, and gave it to them. And their eyes 31 
were opened, and they knew him : and he ivan- 
ished from them. And they said to each other, 32 
Did not our heart burn within us while he spoke 
to us in the way, and while he opened the scrip- 
tures to us ? And rising up the same hour, they 33 
returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven 
assembled, and those with them, saying. The 34 
Lord hath really arisen, and "hath appeared to 
Simon. And they related what took place in 35 
the way, and how he was made known to them 
by the breaking of the loaf. »And as they were 36 
speaking this, [Jesus] himself stood in the midst 



THE BOOK OF LUKE. 



[A. D. 33. 



of them, and said to them; Peace be to you. 

37 And being affrighted, they supposed that they 

38 saw a yspirit. And he said to them, Why are 
ye alarmed ? and why do doubts arise in your 

39 hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that it 
is I myself : ^handle me, and see ; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and bones as ye see me have. 

40 And saying this, he showed them his hands and 

41 feet. And while they disbelieved and wondered 
afrom joy, he said to them, >»Have ye any food 

42 here ? And they gave him a piece of a broiled 

43 fish, and some honey-comb. ^And taking it, he 

44 ate before them. And he said to them, dXhese 
are the words, which I spoke to you, while I was 
yet with you, that all things must be accom-| 
phshed, which were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concem- 

45 ing me. Then he eopened their understanding, 

46 to understand the scriptures, and said to them, 
fThus it hath been written, and thus it was 
necessary for the Anointed to suffer, and to arise 

47 from the dead the third day : and that repent- 
ance and ^remission of sins should be preached 
in his name i>among all the nations, beginning 

48 at Jerusalem. And 'ye are witnesses of these 

49 things, ^^nd behold, I send the promise of 
my Father on you : but tarry in the city of Je- 
rusalem, until ye are clothed unth power from 
on high. 

50 And he led them out ^even into Bethany : 
and lifting up his hands, he blessed them. 

51 mAnd it came to pass, while he blessed them, 
he was parted from them, and borne up into 

52 heaven. "And they worshipped him, and re- 

53 turned into Jerusalem with great joy : and were 
continually °in the temple, praising and blessing 
God. [Amen.] 



7 Mark 6: 49. 



a Gen. 45: 26. 
b John 21: 5. 
c Acul0:41. 
d Matt. 16: 21. 
and 17: 22. 
and 20: 18. 
Mark 8: 31. 
ch. 9: 22. 
and 18: 31. 
ver. 6. 
e Acts 16: 14. 
f ver. 26. 
Ps. 22. 
l6ai.50:6. 
and 53: 2, tc. 
Acts 17: 3. 
J Dan. 9: 24. 
Acts 13: 38, 46. 
1 John 2: 12. 
h Gen. 12: 3. 
Ps. 22: 27. 
Isai. 49: 6, 22. 
Jer. 31: 34. 
Ho8. 2: 23. 
Mic. 4: 2. 
Mai. 1: U. 
i John 15: 27. 
Acts 1:8,22. 
and 2: 32. 
and 3: 15. 
k Isai. 44: 3. 
Joel 2: 28. 
John 14: 16,26. 
and 15: 26. 
and 16:7. 
Acts 1: 4. 
and 2: 1, &c. 
1 Acu 1: 12. 
m 2 Kings 2: 
11. 

Mark 16: 19. 
John 20: 17. 
Acts 1:9. 
Ephes. 4: 8. 
n Mait. 28: 9, 
17. 

o Acu 2: 46. 
and 5:42. 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



a Prov. 8: 22, 
23, 4c. 
Col. 1: 17. 
1 John 1: 1. 
Rev. 1: 2. 
and 19: 13. 
b Prov. 8: 30. 
ch. 17: 5. 
IJohn 1: 1,2. 
c Phil. 2: 6. 
lJohn5:7. 
dGen. 1: 1. 

A. D. 26. 

I Or, through. 
e Ps. 33: 6. 
Col. 1; 16. 
rer. 10. 
Ephes. 3: 9. 
Heb. 1: 2. 
Rev. 4: 11. 
fch. 5: 26. 
1 John 5: U. 
S ch. 8: 12. 
and 9; 5. 
and 12; 35, 45. 
h ch. 3: 19. 
i Mai. 3: 1. 
Matt. 3: 1. 
Luke 3: 2. 
vcr. 33. 
k Acts 19: 4. 
1 ver. 4. 
Isai. 49: 6. 

1 John 2: 8. 
m ver. 3. 
Heb. 1:2. 
and 11:3. 

n Luke 19: 14. 
Acts 3: 26. 
and 13: 46. 

Isai. 56: 5. 
Rom. 8: 15. 
Gal. 3:26. 

2 Pet. 1:4. 

1 John 3: 1. 
p ch. 3: 5. 
James 1: 18. 
1 Pet. 1: 23. 

q Matt. 1: 16, 
20. 

Luke 1:31,35. 
and 2: 7. 
1 Tim. 3: 16. 
r Rom. 1:3. 
Gal. 4: 4. 
sHeb. 2: 11, 
14, 16, 17. 
t Isai. 40: 5. 
Matt. 17: 2. 
Ch. 2:11. 
and 11: 40. 



10 



IN the beginning »was the Word, and the 
Word was ^w\.'^ God, ^and the Word was 
God. <JThis was in the beginning with God. 
eAU things were made 'by him ; and without 
him nothing was made, whioh was made, fin 
him was life 5 and ffthe Ufe was the light of 
men. And i>the hght shone in darkness ; and 
the darkness did not admit it. 'There was a 
man sent from God, whose name was John. 
•^This one came as a witness, to testify concern- 
ing the Light, that, through him, all might be- 
lieve. He himself was not the Light, but rvas 
sent to testify concerning the Light. iThe true 
Light, was that, which, coming into the world, 
enlighteneth every man. He was in the world, 
and «»''the world was made by him, and the world 
knew him not. "He came to his o\vu, and his 11 
own received him not. But °as many as re- 12 
ceived him, believing in his name, to them he 
gave the privilege to become the sons of God : 
pwho were born, not of blood, nor of the will of 13 
the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 
lAnd the Word --became ^flesh, and sojourned 14 
among us, (and nve beheld his glory, a glory 
as of the only begotten of the Father,) "full of 
grace and truth. »John testified concerning 15 
him, and cried out, saying, This was he of 
whom I spoke, yHe, who cometh after me, is 
preferred before me ; ^for he was before me. 
And from his ^fulness we have all received, 16 
and grace upon grace. For ^the law was given 17 
by Moses, but ^the grace and ^the truth came 
by Jesus Christ. e]vfo one hath ever seen God; 18 



2 Pet. 1: 17. 
u Cor. 1: 19. 
and 2; 3, 9 
X ver. 32. 
ch. 3:32. 
and 5: 33. 
V Matt. 3: 11. 
Mark 1: 7. 
Luke 3: 16. 



15* 



ver. 27, 30. 
ch. 3:31. 
7. Ch. 8; 58. 
Col. 1: 17. 
ach.3: 34. 
Ephes. 1; 6, 
8. 

Col. 1: 19. 
and 2: 9, 10. 
173 



b Exod. 20: 1, 
&c. 

Deut. 4:44. 
and 5: 1. 
and 33; 4. 
c Rom. 3:24. 
and 5: 21. 
and 6: 14. 
d ch. 8: 32. 



and 14: 6. 
e Exod. 33: 20. 
Deut. 4: 12. 
Matt. 11:27. 
Luke 10: 22. 
ch. 6: 46. 
1 Tim. 1: 17. 
and 6: 16. 
1 John 4: 12, 20. 



THE B0OK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 30. 



hhe onlj'- begotten Son, who is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath made him known. 

19 And this is sthe testimony of John, when the 
Jews of Jerusalem sent priests and Levites, to 

20 ask him, Who art thou? And ^he acknowl- 
edged, and denied not ; but acknowledged, I 

21 am not the Anointed. And they asked him. 
What then? Art thou iElijah? And he saith, 
I am not. Art thou "^'the pi'ophet ? And he an- 

22 swered. No. Therefore they said to him. Who 
art thou? that we. may give an answer to those 
who sent us. What sayest thou concerning 

23 thyself? ^He said, I am the voice of one crying 
in the desert. Make straight the way of the 

24 Lord, as ^the prophet Isaiah said. And those 

25 sent were of the Pharisees ; and they asked 
him, and said to him, Why dost thou immerse 
then, if thou art not the Anointed; nor Elijah, 

26 nor the prophet ? John answered them, sawing, 
"1 immerse in water : "but one standeth among 

27 you, whom ye know not : Phe it is, who coming 
after me, is preferred before me, the straps of 

28 whose shoe I am not worthy to loose. These 
things. took place °.'m Bethany beyond the Jor- 

29 dan, where John was immersing. The next 
day ^he seeth Jesus coming to him, and saiih. 
Behold nhe Lamb of God, nhat beareth the sin 

30 of the world ! 'This is he conceriiing whom I 
said, A man coraeth after me, who is preferred 

31 before me ; for he was before me. Aucl I knew 
him not ; but that he might be manifested to 
Israel, "therefore I am come immersing in wa- 

32 ter. ''And John testified, saying, I have seen 
the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, 

33 and it remained on him. And I Imew him 
not ; but he, who sent me to immerse in v.-ater, 
that one said to me. On whom thou seest the 
Spirit descending and remaining on him, rthat 

34 is he, who immerseth in the Holy Spirit. And 
I have seen and testified, that this is the Son of 
God. 

35 The next day, again, John was standing, with 

36 two of his disciples ; and looking on Jesus as 
he walked, he saith, »Behold the Lamb of God ! 

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and 



f ver. H. 
ch. 3: 16, 18, 
1 John 4: 9. 
-ch. 5:33. 



h Luke 3: 15. 
ch. 3: 28. 
Acu 13: 25. 



i Mai. 4: S. 
M.^ti. 17: 10. 
k Deut. 18: IS, 
IS. 



1 Matt: 3: 3. 
Mark 1:3. 
Luke 3: 4. 

ch. 3: as. 

m Isai. 40: 3. 



n Matt. 3: 11. 

Mai. 3: 1. 
p ver. IS. 30. 
Acu 19: 4. 

(] Jud?. 7: 84. 
ch. 1U:40. 

1 Com. CJr. 
text, John. 

r Exod. 12: 3. 
Is.ii. 53: 7. 
vcr. 36. 
Acts 8: 32. 
I Pet. 1: 19. 
Kev. 5; 6, tc. 
s Isai. 53: 11. 
I Cor. 15: 3. 
Gal. 1:4. 
Heh. 1:3. 
and 2: 17. 
and 9: 29. 
1 Pet. 2: 24. 
an.l 3: 18. 
1 John 2: 2, 
and 3: 5. 
and 4: 10. 
Rev. 1:5. 
t ver. 15, 27. 
u Mai. 3: 1. 
Malt. 3: 6. 
Luke 1: 17,76, 
77. 

and 3: 3, 4. 
X Matt. 3: 16. 
Mark 1: 10. 
Luke 3: 22. 
ch. 5; 32. 
y Matt. 3: U. 
Acts 1:5. 
and 2: 4. 
and 10: 44. 
and 19: 6. 
t ret. 29. 



A. D. 30.] 



CHAPTER II. 



1 TTtat teat two 

hours before 

night. 

a Matt. 4: 18. 



dch.21:2. 

eGen.3: 15. 
and 49: 10. 
Deut. 18: 18. 
See on Luke 
24:27. 
f Isai. 4: 2. 
and 7: 14. 
and 9: 6. 
and 53: 2. 
Mic.5:2. 
Zech; 6: 12. 
and 9: 9. 
See more on 
Luke 24: 27. 
S Matt. 2: 23. 
Luke 2: 4. 
hch. 7:41,42, 
52. 

i Ps. 32: 2. 
and 73: 1. 
ch. 8: 39. 
Rom. 2:28,29. 
and 9: 6. 
k Matt. 14:33. 
1 Matt. 21: 5. 
and 27: 11,42. 
ch. 18: 37. 
and 19: 3. 
m Gen. 28: 12. 
Matt. 4: U. 
Luke 2: 9, 13. 
and 22: 43. 
and 24: 4. 
Acta 1: 10. 
n Bee Josh. 19: 



they followed Jesus. And Jesus turning, and 38 
seeing them following, saith to them, What do 
ye seek? They said to him, Rabbi, (which 
interpreted, is Teacher,) where dost thou abide ? 
He said to them, Come and see. They came 39 
and saw where he abode, and they abode with 
him that day: it was 'about the tenth hour. 
One of the two, who heard John speaking, and 40 
followed him, was ^Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother. He first tindeth his own brother Si- 41 
mon, and saith to him, We have found the 
Messiah • which interpreted, is the Anointed. 
And he brought him to Jesu^. And Jesus 42 
looking at him, said, Thou art Simon the son 
of Jonah : f'thou wilt be called Cephas ; which 
interpreted, is Rock. The day following Jesus 43 
wished to go forth into Galilee, and findeth 
Philip, and saith to him. Follow me. Now 44 
^Philip was from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew 
and Peter. Philip findeth ^Nathanael, and saith 45 
to him, AVe have found him of whom «Moses 
in the law, and the ^prophets, wrote, Jesus sfrom 
Nazareth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael 46 
said to him, ^Can any good thing come from 
Nazareth ? Philip saith to him, Come and see. 
Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 47 
concerning him. Behold 'an Israelite indeed, in 
whom there is no deceit ! Nathanael saith to 48 
him. Whence dost thou know me ? Jesus an- 
swered and said to him, Before Philip called 
thee, I saw thee, when under the fig-tree. Na- 49 
thanael answered and saith to him, Rabbi, ^thou 
art the Son of God : thou art Hhe King of Israel. 
Jesus answered and said to him. Because I said 50 
to thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, dost thou 
believe? thou wilt see greater things than these. 
And he saith to him. Truly, truly, I say to you, 51 
^Henceforth ye will see the heaven opened, and 
the angels of God ascending from and descend- 
ing upon the Son of man. 

And on the third day there was a marriage 2 
in "Kanah of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus 
W81S there. And both Jesus and his disciples 2 
were invited to the marriage. And the wine 3 
failing, the mother of Jesus saith to him, They 

175 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 30. 



4 have no vine. Jesus saith to her, "'vVoman, 
pwhat hast thou to do with me ? qmine hour is 

5 not yet come. His mother saith to the servants, 

6 Whatever he saith to you, do it. And there 
were set there six stone -water-pots, ^according 
to the Jewish custom of purification, containing 

7 two or threeifirkins each. Jesus saith to them, 
Fill the water-pots with water. And they filled 

8 them to the brim. And he saith to them, Draw out 
now, and carry some to the ruler of the feast. 

9 And they carried it. ^\'hen the ruler of the 
feast tasted nhe water, which had become wine, 
and knew not whence it was. (but the servants 
who drew the water knew,) the ruler of the 

10 feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith to him, 
Everyman at first, doth set forth good wine; 
and when men have drunk plentifully, then the 
poorer : but thou hast kept the good %rine until 

11 now. This beginning of miracles Jesus wrought 
in Kanah of Galilee, ^and manifested his glory ; 
and his disciples believed in him. 

12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, 
and his mother, and "his brethren, and his dis- 
ciples ; and they remained there a few days. 

13 »And the passover of the Jews was near, and 

14 Jesus went up to Jerusalem, .▼and found in 
the temple those who sold oxen, and sheep, 
and doves, and the money-changers, sitting : 

15 and making a scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and the sheep, 
and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' 

16 money, and overturned the tables ; and said to 
those, who sold doves, Take these hence ; make 

17 not ^my Father's house a house of traffic. And 
his disciples remembered that it was written, 

18 »Zeal for thine house hath devoured me. Then 
the Jews answered and said to him, ^What sign 
showest thou to us, seeing that thou doest these 

19 things ? Jesus answered and said to them, 
^Destroy this temple, and in three days I will 

20 raise it. Then the Jews said. In forty-six years 
this temple was built, and wilt thou raise it in 

21 three days ? But he spoke <iconceming the 

22 temple of his body. When therefore he was 
risen from the de»d, ^his disciples remembered 



cb. 19: 26. 

p So 2 Sam. 16: 

10. 

and 19:22. 

q ch. 7: 6, 

r Mark 7; 3. 

1 Gr. Metretet 
about 13J gal- 



u Malt. 12: 46. 



X Exod. 12: 14. 
Deut. 16: 1, 16. 
Ter. 23. 
ch. 5: 1. 
and 6: 4. 
and 11: 55. 
y Matt. 21: 12. 
Mark U: IS. 
Luke 19: 45. 



b Matt. 12:38. 
cb. 6: 30. 



c Matt. 26: 61. 
and 27: 40. 
Mark 14: 58. 
and 15: 29. 
d Col. 2-. 9. 
Heb. 8: 2. 
So 1 Cor. 3: 16. 
and 6: 19. 
2 Cor. 6: 16. 
e Lake 24: 8. 



A. D. 30.] 



CHAPTER m. 



f 1 Sam. 16: 7. 
1 Chron. 28; 9. 
Matt. 9:4. 
Mark 2: S. 
ch. 6: 64. 
and 16: 30. 
Acts 1: 24. 
Rev. 2: 23. 
gch. 7:50. 
and 19: 39. 
h ch. 9: 16, 33. 
Acta 2: 22. 
1 Gr. signs. 
i AcU 10: 38. 
k ch. 1: 13. 
Gal. 6: 15. 
Tit. 3; S. 
James 1: IS. 
1 Pet. 1: 23. 

1 John 3: 9. 

2 Or, from 
above. 

i Mark 16: 16. 
Acts 2: 98. 



3 Or, from 

above. 

va Eccles. II; 

5. 

1 Cor. 2; 11. 



Matt. 11: 27. 
cb. 1: 18. 

and 7: 16. 
and 8: 28. 
and 12: 49. 
and 14: 24. 
p ver. 32. 
q Prov. 30: 4. 
ch. 6: 33, 38, 
51,62. 
and 16: 28. 
Acts 2: 34. 

1 Cor. 15: 47. 
EpheB.4:9,10. 
r Num. 21: 9. 
8 ch. 8: 28. 
and 12: 32. 

t ver. 36. 
ch. 6: 47. 
u Rom. 5: 8. 
1 John i: 9. 



that he had said this ; and they believed the 
scripture, and the word, which Jesus had spoken. 
Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, 23 
during the feast, many believed in his name, 
seeing the miracles, which he wrought. But 24 
Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he 
knew all men, and needed not that any one 25 
should testify concerning man : for <"he knew 
what was in man. 

And there was a man of the Pharisees named 3 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : §he came to 2 
Jesus by night, and said to him, Rabbi, we 
know that thou art a teacher come from God : 
for '»no one can do these 'miracles, which thou 
doest, except >God is with him. Jesus an- 3 
swered and said to him. Truly, truly, I say to 
thee, If Except one be born ^again, he cannot 
see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith to 4 
him, How can a man be born when he is old ? 
can he enter his mother's womb a second time, 
and be born? Jesus answered. Truly, truly, I 5 
say to thee, ^Except one be born of water, and 
of the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of 
God. That, which is born of the flesh, is flesh- 6 
ly ; and that, which is born of the Spirit, is spir- 
itual. AVonder not that I said to thee. Ye must 7 



be born ^again. n»The wind bloweth where it 



pleaseth, and thou hearest its sound, but canst 
not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth : 
so is every one, who is bom of the Spirit. Nic- 9 
odemus answered, and said to him, "How can 
these things be ? Jesus answered, and said to 10 
him, Art thou a teacher of Israel, and knowest 
not these things? "Truly, truly, 1 say to thee, 11 
We speak, what we know, and testify, what we 
have seen ; and pye receive not our testimony. 
If I have told you earthly things, and ye be- 12 
lieve not, how will ye believe, if I tell you heav- 
enly things ? And ^no one hath ascended into 13 
heaven, except he, who descended from heaven, 
even the Son of man, who is in heaven. rAnd 14 
as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, 
even so the Son of man ^must be lifted up : 
that whoever believe th in him, may not perish, 15 
but thave eternal life. "For God so loved the 16 

177 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 30. 



world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that 
whoever believeth in him, may not perish, bat 

17 have eternal life. »For God sent not his Son 
into the world to condemn the world, but thett 

18 the world might be saved through him. yHe, 
who believeth on him, is not condemned ; but 
he who beheveth not, is condemned already, be- 
cause he hath not beheved in the name of the 

19 only begotten Son of God. And this is the con- 
demnation, zthat the light is come into the world, 
and men loved the darkness rather than the hght, 

20 because their deeds were evil. For ^every one, 
who doeth evil, hateth the light, neither cometh 
to the light, lest his deeds should be discovered 

21 But he, who doeth truth, cometh to the light, that 
his deeds may be made manifest, that they are 
done according to the will of God. 

22 After these things, Jesus and his disciples 
came into the land of Judea ; and there he tar- 

23 ried with them, ^and immersed. And John also 
was immersing in jiEnon, near to ^Salim, be- 
cause there was much water there : "^and they 

24 came, and were immersed. For eJohn had not 

25 yet been cast into prison. And a dispute arose 
between some of John's disciples and the Jews 

26 concerning purification. And they came to 
John, and said to him, Rabbi, he, who was with 
thee beyond the Jordan, ^for whom thou hast 
testified, behold, he immerseth, and all are com- 

27 ing to him. John answered and said, sA man 
can ^receive nothing, unless it is given him from 

28 heaven. Ye yourselves testify for me, that 
said, H am not the Anointed, but Hhat I am sent 

29 before him. ^He, who hath the bride, is the 
bridegroom ; but Hhe friend of the bridegroom 
who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth great 
ly, on account of the bridegroom's voice : this 

30 my joy therefore is completed. He must in- 

31 crease, but I must decrease. niHe, who cometh 
from above ^is above all : "he, who is of the 
earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : Phe, 

32 who cometh from heaven, is above all. And 
iwhat he hath seen and heard, this he testifieth ; 

33 and no one receiveth his testimony. He, who 
hath received his testimony, 'hath confiLrmed 



z Luke 9: 66. 
eh. 5: 45. 
and 8: 15. 
and 12: 47. 
1 John 4: 14. 
J ch. 5: 24. 
and 6; 40, 47. 
and 20: »1. 



zcb.I-,4,»,10, 
II. and 8: 12. 



a Job 24: 13, n. 
Ephes. 5: 19. 



bch. 4:2. 
c 1 Sam. 9: 4. 
d Matt. 3: 5, 6. 
e Mall. 14: 3. 



fch. 1:7,15, 
27,34. 
glCor.4:7. 
Heb. 5:4. 
James 1 : 17. 

1 Or, take tmto 
himself. 

h ch. 1:20,27. 
i Mai. 3: I. 
Mark 1:2. 
Luke 1: 17. 
k Mail. 22: 2. 

2 Cor. 11:2. 
£pbes. 5: 2S, 

RtT. 21: 9. 
1 Cant. S: 1. 
m Ter. 13. 
ch.8:23. 
n Mall. 28: 18. 
ch. 1: 15,27. 
Rom. 9: S. 

1 Cor. 15: 47. 
p ch. 6: 33. 

1 Cor. 15: 47. 
Ephes. 1:21. 
Phil. 2: 9. 

q Ter. 11. 
ch. 8: 26. 
and 15: IS. 
r Rom. 3: 4. 
1 John 5: 10. 



D. 30.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



t ch. 1: 16. 
u Matt. 11:27. 
and 28: 18. 
Luke 10: 22. 
cli.S:20, 22. 
and 13: 3. 
and 17:2. 
Heb. 2: 8. 
xHab. 2:4. 
ch. 1: 12. 
and 6: 47. 
ver. 15, 16. 
Rom. 1: 17. 
1 John 5: 10. 
y ch. 3: 22, 26. 



z Gen. 33: 19. 
and 48: 22. 
Josh. 24: 32. 



a 2 Kin?s 17: 

24. 

Luke 9: 52, 55 

Acts 10: 28. 



b Isai. 12: 3. 
and 44: 3. 
Jer. 2: 13. 
Zech. 13: 1. 
and 14: 8. 



c ch. 6: 35, 58. 



d ch. 7: 38. 
e Seech. 6: 34. 
and 17: 2, 3. 
Rom. 6: 23. 
1 John 5: 20. 
1 Or, unto, or, 
for. 



this, that God is true. ^For he whom God hath 34 
sent, speaketh the words of God : for God giveth 
not the Spirit Hvith limitation to him. "The 35 
Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
into his hand. »He, who believeth in the Son, 36 
hath everlasting life : and he who beUeveth not 
the Son, will not see life ; but the wrath of God 
remaineth on him. 

When therefore the Lord knew, that the Phar- 4 
isees had heard that Jesus was making and 
yimmersing more disciples than John, (though 2 
it was not Jesus, but his disciples, who im- 
mersed,) he left Judea, and departed again into 3 
Galilee. And he was obliged to pass through 4 
Samaria. Then he cometh to a city of Sama- 5 
ria, which is called Shechem, near the field, 
zwhich Jacob gave to his son Joseph. Arid 6 
Jacob's well was there. Jesus therefore being 
wearied with his journey, was thus sitting by 
the M^ell : and it was about the sixth hour. A 7 
woman of Samaria cometh to draw water : 
Jesus saith to her. Give me drink. (For his 8 
disciples had gone away into the city to buy 
food.) Then the Samaritan woman saith to 9 
him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest 
drink of me, who am a Samaritan woman ? (for 
athe Jews have no intercourse with the Samar- 
itans.) Jesus answered and said to her, If thou 10 
knewest the bounty of God, and who it is, that 
saith to thee. Give me drink ; thou wouldest 
have asked of him, and he would have given 
thee ''living \vater. The woman saith to him, 11 
Sir, thou hast no bucket, and the well is deep ; 
from whence then hast thou that living wa- 
ter ? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, 12 
who gave us the well, and drank of it him- 
self, and his sons, and his cattle ? Jesus an- 13 
swered and said to her. Whoever drinketh of 
this water, will thirst again : but ^whoever 14 
drinketh of the water, which I will give him, 
will never thirst : but the water, which I will 
give him, (^will be in him a well of water 
springing up Unto everlasting Ufe. ^The worn- 15 
an saith to him. Sir, give me this water, that 
I may not thirst, nor come here to draw. 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 

16 Jesus saith to her, Go, call thy husband, and 

17 come here. The woman answered and said 
I have no husband. Jesus said to her, Thou 

18 hast rightly said, I have no husband : for thou 
hast had five husbands, and he, whom thou 
now hast, is not thy husband : in this, thou 

19 hast spoken truly. The woman saith to him 

20 Sir, fJ see that thou art a prophet. Our fathers 
worshipped in sthis mountain ; and ye say, that 
in ^Jerusalem is the place where it is proper to 

21 worship. Jesus saith to her, Woman, believe 
me, the hour is coming, iwhen ye will worship 
the Father neither in this mountain nor in Je- 

22 rusalem. Ye worship ^what ye know not : we 
know what we worship, because ^salvation is 

23 from the Jews. But the hour is coming, and 
now is, when the true worshippers will worship 
the Father in r^^pirit ^and in truth : for the 

24 Father seeketh such to worship him. "God is 
a Spirit : and those worshipping him, must 

25 worship him in spirit and in truth. The woman 
saith to him, I know that Messiah cometh, who 
is called the Anointed ; when he cometh, Phe 

26 will announce all things to us. Jesus saith to 

27 her, il that speak to thee am he. And on this, 
his disciples came, and wondered because he 
was talking with a woman : 5^et no one said, 
What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with 

28 her ? The woman then left her water-pot, and 
went away into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man ^who told me all that ever I 

30 did : is not this the Anointed ? They went out 

31 of the city, and came to him. In the mean 
time, his disciples asked him, saying. Rabbi, 

32 eat. But he said to them, I have food to eat, 

33 which ye know not. Therefore the disciples 
said to each other, Hath any one brought him 

34 food to eat ? Jesus saith to them, «My food is 
to do the will of him, who sent me, and to com- 

35 plete his work. Do ye not say, There are yet 
four months, and the harvest cometh ? Behold, 
I say to you. Lift up your eyes, and view the 
fields ; tfor they are already white for harvest. 

36 "And he, who reapeth, receiveth wages, and 
gathereth fruii to life eternal : so that both the 



[A. D. 30. 



f Lulce 7: 16. 
and 24: 19. 
ch. 6: 14. 
aod 7: 40. 
g Judff. 9: 7. 
h Deut. 12: 5, 
11. 

1 Kings 9: 3. 

2 Chron.7: 12. 
1 Mai. 1; 11. 

1 Tim. 2: 8. 
k 2 Kiagi 17: 
29. 

1 Isai. 2: 3. 
Luke 24: 47. 
Rom. 9: 4, 6. 
m Phil. 3: 3. 
1 Or, leitk a 
true spirit. 
n ch. 1: 17. 
o 2 Cor. 3: 17. 



p ver. 29, 39. 



g ch. 9: 37. 
Matt. 26: 6 



8 Job 23: 12. 
ch. 6: 38. 
and 17: 4. 
and 19: 30. 



t Matt. 9: 37. 
Luke 10: 2. 
u Dan. 12: 3. 



A. D. 30.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



y ch. 17: 8. 
1 John 4: 14. 



z Matt. 13: 57. 
Mark 6: 4. 
Luke 4: 24. 



a ch. 2: 23. 
and 3: 2. 



b Deut. 16: 16. 
c ch. 2: 1, 11. 



1 Or, courtier, 
or, ruler. 



sower and the reaper may rejoice together. 
For in this is the saying true, One soweth, and 37 
another reapeth. I sent you to reap that on 38 
which ye did not labor : others labored, and ye 
have entered their labors. And many of the 39 
Samaritans of that city believed in him ^^on 
account of the saying of the woman, who tes- 
tified, He told me all that I ever did. So when 40 
the Samaritans came to him, they intreated him 
to remain with them : and he remained there 
two days. And many more believed, on ac- 41 
count of his own word ; and they said to the 42 
woman, Now we believe, not on account of thy 
saying; for ywe have heard him ourselves, and 
know that this is truly the Anointed, the Saviour 
of the world. 

Now, after the two days, he departed thence, 43 
and went away into Galilee. For ^ Jesus him- 44 
self testified, that a prophet hath no honor in 
his own country. When therefore he came 45 
into Galilee, the Galileans received him, ^having 
seen all, which he did in Jerusalem at the feast ; 
bfor they also went to the feast. So [Jesus] 46 
came again into Kanah of Galilee, ^ where he 
made the water wine. And there was a certain 
'nobleman in Capernaum, whose son was sick. 
He hearing that Jesus was come from Judea 47 
into Galilee, went to him, and intreated him to 
come down, and heal his son : for he was about 
to die. Then said Jesus to him, ^Except ye see 48 
signs and wonders, ye will not believe. The 49 
nobleman saith to him. Sir, come down before 
my child dieth. Jesus saith to him. Go, thy son 50 
liveth. And the man believed the word, which 
Jesus had spoken to him, and went arvaT/. And 51 
as he was now going down, his servants met 
him, and announced to hvn, saying. Thy son 
liveth. Then he inquired of them the hour in 52 
which he began to grow better. And they said 
to him, Yesterday at the seventh hour, the fever 
left him. Therefore the father knew that it was 53 
in that hour, in which Jesus said to him. Thy son 
liveth : and he believed, and all his house. This 54 
is again the second sign, which Jesus wrought, 
having come from Judea into Galilee. 

181 

_ 



THE BOOK OF JOHA\ 



[A. D. 31. 



6 After «this there was a feast of the Jews : 

2 and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there 
is at Jerusalem, fby the sheep gate, a pool, which 
is called in Hebrew Bethesda, having five porti- 

3 coes. In these lay a great multitude of infirm 
persons, of blind, lame, and withered, waiting 

4 for the moving of the water. For an angel went 
down at a certain season into the pool, and agi- 
tated the water: whoever then, after the agita- 
tion of the water, first went in, was cured of 

5 whatever disease he had. And a certain man 
was there, who had been infirm thirty and eight 

6 years. Jesus seeing him lie there, and knowing 
that he had nov/ been a long time sick, saith to 

7 him, Dost thou wish to become well ? The in- 
firm man answered him, Sir, I have no man, 
when the water is agitated, to put me into the 
pool : but while I am coming, another goeth 

8 do^xTi before me. Jesus saith to him, ? Arise, 

9 take up thy bed, and walk. And immediately 
the man became well, and took up his bed, and 
walked : and ^on the same day was the sabbath. 

10 The Jews therefore said to him, who was cured, 
It is the sabbath ; 'thou are not allowed to carry 

11 the bed. He answered them, He who made me 
well, said to me, Take up thy bed and walk. 

12 Then they asked him. Who is the man that said 

13 to thee, Take up thy bed, and walk ? And he, 
who was cured, knew not who it was : for Jesus 
had glided away, a crowd being in the place. 

14 After this, Jesus findeth him in the temple, and 
said to him, Behold, thou hast become well : 
J^sin no more, lest a worse thing come to thee. 

15 The man went away, and announced to the 
Jews that it was Jesus, who had made him well. 

16 And on this account, the Jews persecuted Jesus, 
and sought to slay him, because he had done 

17 this on the sabbath. And Jesus answered them, 
^My Father worketh until now ; I work also, j 

18 On this account, the Jews '"sought the more to I 
kill him, because he had not only broken the 
sabbath, but said also, that God was his own 

19 Father, "making himself equal to God. Then 
Jesus answered and said to them, Truly, truly, 
I say to you, "The Son can do nothing of him- j 



e Lev. 23:2. 
Deut. 16: 1. 
ch. 2: 13. 
f Neh. 3: 1. 
and 12: 39. 



e Malt. 9: 6. 
Mark 2: U. 
Luke 5: 24. 



i Exod. 20: 10. 
Neh. 13: 19. 
Jer. 17:21,4c. 
Malt. 12: 2. 
Mark 2: 24. 
and 3: 4. 
Luke 6: 2. 
and 13: 14. 



k Matt. 12: 45. 
ch. 8. 11. 



I ch. 9: 4. 
and 14: 10. 
m ch. 7: 19. 

neh. 10:30,3 
Phil. 2: 6. 
o ver. 30. 
ch. 8: 28. 
and 9: 4. 
and 12: 49. 
and 14: 10. 



A. D. 31.] 



CHAPTER V. 



B Matt. 3: 17. 
ch. 3: 35. 
8 Pet. 1: 17. 



q Lake 7: 14. 
and 8: 54. 
<:k. U: 25, 43. 
rMatt. 11:27. 
and 28: 18. 
vet. 27. 
ch. 3: 35. 
and 17: 2. 
Acts 17: 31. 
I Pet. 4: 5. 
8 1 John 2: 23. 
t ch. 3; 16, 18. 
amd 6: 40, 47. 
and 8: 51. 
and 20: 31. 
tt 1 John 3: 14. 



Ephes. 2: 1, 5. 
and 5: 14. 
Col. 2: 13. 



T ver. 22. 
Acta 10: 42. 
and 17: 31. 
2Daa.7:13,14. 



a Isai. 26: 19. 
1 Thesa. 4: 16. 
1 Cor. IS: 52. 
b Dan. 12: 2. 
Matt. 25: 32, 
33,46. 
c ver. 19. 

d Matt. 26: 39. 

ch. 4: 34. 

and 6: 38. 

e Seech. 8: 14. 

Rev. 3: 14. 

f Matt. 3: 17. 

and 17: 5. 

ch. 8: 1». 

1 John 5: 6, 7, 

9. 

g ch. 1: 15, 19, 



h 2 Pet. 1: 19. 
i See Matt. 13: 
20. an.l2l:25. 
Mark 6: 20. 
1 Gr. /or an 
hour. 

k 1 John 5: 9. 
1 ch. 3: 2, 
and 10: 23. 
and 15: 24. 



self, except what he seeth the Father doing : for 
whatever he doeth, that the Son also doeth. For 20 
Pthe Father loveth the Sou, and showeth him 
all things which he himself doeth : and he will 
show him greater works than these, that ye 
may wonder. For as the Father raiseth up the 21 
dead, and maketh them live ; iso also the Son • 
maketh,whom he will, to live. For the Father 22 
judgeth no one ; but 'hath committed all judg- 
ment to the Son ; that all may honor the Son, 23 
even as they honor the Father. ^He, who hon- 
oreth not the Son, honoreth not the Father, who 
sent him. Truly, truly, I say to you, ^He, who 24 
heareth my word, and believeth him, who sent 
me, hath everlasting Ufe, and cometh not into 
condemnation ; "but hath passed from death 
into Ufe. Truly, truly, I say to you, The hour 25 
is coming, and now is, when Hhe dead will hear 
the voice of the Son of God : and those, who 
hear, will live. For as the Father hath life in 26 
himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life 
in himself ; and rhath given him authority to 27 
execute judgment also, ^because he is a son of 
man. Wonder not at this : for the hour is 28 
coming, in which all in the tombs will hear his 
voice, »and will come forth ; ^ithose who have 29 
done good, to a resurrection of life ; and those 
who have done evil, to a resurrection of con- 
demnation, ci can do nothing of myself; as I 30 
hear, I judge : and my judgment is just ; be- 
cause dl seek not mine own will, but the will 
[of the Father], who sent me, «If I testify con- 31 
cerning myself, my testimony is not true, f There 32 
is another, who testifieth concerning me, and I 
know that the testimony, which he testifieth con- 
cerning me, is true. Ye have sent to John, ffand 33 
he hath testified to the truth. But I do not re- 34 
ceive testimony from man : but I say these 
things, that ye may be saved. He was the 35 
burning and ^^the shining lamp : and 'ye were 
walling for a 'short time to rejoice in his hght. 
But ^l have greater testimony than that of 36 
John : for Hhe works, which the Father hath 
given me to accomplish, these works, which I 
do, testify concerning me, that the Father hath 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 31. 



6 



37 sent me. And the Father himself, who hath 
sent me, «»hath testified concerning me. Ye 
have never heard his voice, ^nor seen his ap- 

38 pearance. And ye have not his word remain- 
ing in you : for ye beUeve not him, whom he 

39 hath sent. ^Ye search the scriptures: for Un 
• them ye think ye have eternal life : and Pthese 

40 testify concerning me. ^And ye are not willing 

41 to come to me, that ye may have life. ^I re- 

42 ceive not honor from men. But I know you, 

43 that ye have not the love of God in you. I 
have come in my Father's name, and ye receive 
me not : if another come in his own name, ye 

44 will receive him. ^jjow can ye believe, who 
receive honor from each other, and seek not 

45 nhe honor that cometh from God only ? Do not 
thinkjthat I will accuse you to the Father : "he, 
who accuseth you is Moses, in whom ye trust. 

46 For if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me ; 

47 »for he wrote concerning me. But if ye beheve 
not his writings, how will ye believe my words ? 

After ythis, Jesus went away to the other side 
of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tibe- 

2 rias. And a great crowd fdlowed him, because 
they saw ^the signs, which he wrought on those, 

3 who were infirm. And Jesus went up into the 
mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 

4 »And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was 

5 n«ar. ^xhen Jesus, raising his eyes, EUid seeing 
that a great crowd was coming to him, saith to 
Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these 

6 may eat ? (And this he said to try him ; for he 

7 himself knew what he was about to do.) Philip 
answered him. ^Two hundred pennyworth of 
bread is not sufficient for them, that each one of 

8 themmay take a little. One of his disciples, An- 

9 drew, Simon Peter's brother, sairh to him. There 
is a lad here, who hath five barley-loaves, and two 
small fishes : ^but what are these for so many ? 
And Jesus said, jNIake the men recline. (Now 
there was much ^grass in the place.) So the 
men reclined, about five thousand in number. 
And Jesus took the loaves ; and having given 
thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the 
disciples to those who reclined; and in like 



10 



11 



m Matt. 3: 1-7. 
and 17: 5. 
ch. 6: 27. 
and 8: 18. 
nDeut.4: 12. 
ch. 1: 18. 
1 Tim. 1: 17. 
1 John 4: 12. 
I Or, by them. 

kai. 8: 50. 
and 34: 16. 
Lake 16: 23. 
ver. 46. 
Acts 17: 11. 

p Deut. 18: 15, 

18. 

Luke 24:27. 

cb. 1.45. 

qch. 1: 11. 

and 3: 19. 

r ver. 34. 

1 Thess. 2: 6. 
8 ch. 12: 43. 

1 Rom. 2: 29. 
u Rom. 2: 12. 
X Gen. 3: 15. 
and 12: 3. 
and 18: 18. 
and 22: 18. 
and 49-. 10. 
Deut. 18: 15, 
18. 

ch. 1:45. 
Acts 26: 23. 

A.D.32. 

T Matt. 14:15. 
Mark 6: 35. 
Luke 9: 10, 12. 

2 Com. Gr. 
teil,Ai»»tffn*. 
z Lev. 23:5,7. 
Deut. 16: 1. 
ch.2: 13. 
and 5: 1. 

a Matt. 14: 14. 
Mark 6: 35. 
Luke 9: 12. 



b S«e Numb. 
11:21,22. 



c2Kingi4:43. 
3 Or, htrbagt. 



A. D. 32.] 



dOen.49:10. 

Deut. 18: 15, 

18. 

Matt. 11: 3. 

ch. 1: 21. 

and 4: 19, 25. 

and 7: 40. 

e Mntt. 14:23. 

Mark 6: 47. 



fver. 54. 
ch. 4: 14. 
g Matt. 3: 17. 
and 17: 5. 
Mark 1: 11. 
and 9: 7. 
Luke 3: 22. 
and 9: 35. 
ch. 1:33. 
and 5: 37. 
and 8: 18. 
Acts 2: 22. 
2 Pet. 1: 17. 

1 Or, for. 

2 Or, ap- 
proved. 



CHAPTER VI. 

manner of the fishes, as much as they wished. 
When they were satisfied, he said to his disci- 12 
pies, Gather the remaining fragments, that 
nothing be lost. So they gathered them, and 13 
filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the 
five barley-loaves, which remained after they 
had eaten. 

Then the men, seeing the sign, which Jesus 14 
wrought, said, This is truly ^the Prophet, who 
was to come into the world. Jesus therefore 15 
knowing that they were about to come and seize 
him, to make him a king, departed again into 
the moimtain himself alone, e^nd as even- 16 
ing was come, his disciples went down to the 
sea, and entered the ship, and were going over 17 
the sea towards Capernaum. And it was now 
dark, and Jesus had not come to them. And a 18 
great wind blowing, the sea was agitated. So 19 
having rowed about twenty-five or thirty fur- 
longs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and 
drawing near to the ship : and they were afraid. 
But he saith to them, It is T ; fear not! So 20 
they willingly received him into the ship : and 21 
immediately the ship was at the land to which 
they were going. The day following, when the 22 
crowd, which was standing on the other side of 
the sea, saw that there was no other vessel there, 
except that one, into which his disciples had 
gone, and that Jesus went not with his disciples 
into the vessel, but that his disciples were gone 
away alone ; (but yet other vessels came from 23 
Tiberias, near the place where they ate bread, 
after the Lord gave thanks :) therefore when 24 
the crowd saw that Jesus was not there, nor his 
disciples, they also entered vessels, and came 
to Capernaum, seeking Jesus. And having 25 
found him beyond the sea, they said to him, 
Rabbi, when didst thou come here ? Jesus an- 26 
swered them and said, Truly, truly, I say to 
}''ou, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the signs, 
but because ye ate of the loaves, and were sat- 
isfied. Work not for the food, which perisheth, 27 
but ffor that food, which continueth Uo everlast- 
ing life, which the Son of man will give to you : 
fffor him hath God the Father ^appointed. Then 28 

185 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 

they said to him, What shall we do, that we 

29 may work the work of God ? Jesus answered 
and said to them, ^^This is the work of God, that 

30 ye believe in him, whom he hath sent. They 
said therefore to him, 'What sign then dost thou 
perform, that we may see, and believe thee ? 

31 what dost thou work? ^^Our fathers ate man- 
na in the desert ; as it is written, iHe gave 

32 them bread from heaven to eat. Then said 
Jesus to them. Truly, truly, I say to you, Moses 
did not give you the bread from heaven ; but 
my Father giveth you the true bread from 

33 heaven. For the bread of God is that, which 
Cometh do^Ti from heaven, and giveth life to 

34 the world. n»Then they said to him. Lord, al- 

35 ways give us this bread. And Jesus said to 
them, nl am the bread of life : °he, who comet h 
to me, will never hunger ; and he, who believeth 

36 in me, will never thirst. rBut I said to you, 
That ye have even seen me, and beheve not 

37 lAll, that the Father giveth me, will comt 
to me ; and 'him, who cometh to me, I will by 

38 no means cast out. For I came down from 
heaven, »not to do mine own will, 'but the will 

39 of him, who sent me. And this is the will 'of 
the Father, who sent me, "that of all,which he 
hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should 

40 raise it in the last day. For this is the will of 
him, who sent me, *lhat every one, who seeth the 
Son, and believeth in him, may have everlast- 
ing life ; and I will raise him in the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured concerning him, be- 
cause he said, I am the bread, that came down 

42 from heaven. And they said, yls not this Jesus 
the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we 
know? how is it then, that he saith, I have 

43 come down from heaven ? Jesus then an- 
swered and said to them, Murmur not among 

44 yourselves. «No one can come to me, except 
the Father, who sent me, draw him : and I 

45 will raise him in the last day. ^It is written 
in the prophets, And they will all be taught of 
God. bEvery one therefore, that heareth, and 

46 learneth of the Father, cometh to me. 'Not 
that any one hath seen the Father, ^except he 

188 



[A. D. 32. 



i Matt. 12: 38. 
and 16:1. 
Mark 8: 11. 
1 Cor. 1: 22. 
k Exod. 16: 15. 
Numb. 11:7. 
Nch. 9: 15. 
1 Cor. 10: 3. 
IPs. 78: 24,25. 



m See ch, 4: 
15. 

n ver. 48, 68. 
o cb. 4: 14. 
and 7: 37. 
p Ter. 26, 64. 



q ver. 45. 

r Malt. 24: 24. 
ch. lU: 28, 29. 
2 Tim. 2: 19. 
1 John 2: 19. 
s Matt. 26: 39. 
ch. 5: 30. 
tch.4:34. 

1 Or, accord- 
ing to some 
copiei, of him, 
teho tent mt. 
uch. 10:28. 
and 17: 12. 
and 18: 9. 

X ver. 27, 47, 

54. 

ch. 3: 15, 16. 

and 4: 14. 

y Matt. 13:55. 
Mark 6: 3. 
Luke 4: 22. 

2 Cant. 1:4. 
ver. 65. 

a Isai. 54: 13. 
Jer. 31:34. 
Mic. 4: 2. 
Heb. 8: 10. 
and 10: 18. 
b ver. 37. 
cch. 1: 18. 
and 5: 37. 
d Matt. 11:27. 
Luke 10: 22. 
ch. 1: 18. 
and 7: 29. 
and 8: 19. 



D. 32.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



16, 18, 



35. 



e cli. 
36. 

yer. 40. 
f ver. 33, 
g ver. 31. 
h ver. 51. 53. 



k Heb. 10: 5, 
10. 



1 ch. 7: 43. 
and 9: 16. 
and 10: 19. 
m ch. 3: 9. 



ver. 27, 40, 

63. 

C-. 4: 14. 



p 1 John 3: 24. 
and 4: IS, 16. 



1 Or, undtr 
stand. 



n ch. 3; 13. 
Mark 16: 19. 
Acts 1: 9. 
Ephes. 4; 8. 
t 2 Cor. 3: 6, 



u ver. 36. 
xch.2:24,25. 
and 13: 11. 

y ver. 44. 45. 



he, who is of God, he hath seen the Father. Tru- 47 
ly, truly, I say to you, eHe,who believe th in me 
hath everlasting life. ^I am the bread of life. 48 
ffYour fathers ate manna in the desert, and died. 49 
i^This is the bread, which cometh down from 50 
heaven, that one may eat of it, and not die. 151 
am the living bread, 'which came down from 
heaven : if any one eat of this bread, he will 
live forever : and ''the bread which I will give is, 
my flesh, which I will give for the life of the 
world. The Jews therefore 'contended among 52 
themselves, saying, ^How can he give us his 
flesh to eat? Therefore Jesus said to them, 53 
Truly, truly, I say to you, Except ^ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye 
have no hfe in you. oHe, who eateth my flesh, 54 
and drinketh my blood, hath everlasting life ; 
and I will raise him in the last day. For my 55 
flesh is truly meat, and my blood is truly drink. 
He, who eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, 56 
Pdwelleth in me, and I in him. As the living 57 
Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father ; 
so he, who eateth me, even he will live by me. 
qThis is the bread, which came down from 58 
heaven; not as your fathers ate manna, and 
died ; he, who eateth this bread, will live forever. 
He said this in the synagogue, as he taught in 59 
Capernaum. 'Therefore many of his disciples, 60 
hearing tliis, said. This is a hard saying ; who 
can ^hear it? And Jesus knowing in himself 61 
that his disciples murmured concerning it, he 
said to them, Doth this cause you to stum- 
ble ? • What if ye see the Son of man ascend- 62 
ing where he was at first? ^It is the Spirit 63 
that giveth life ; the flesh doth not profit at all : 
the words, which I speak to you, are spirit, and 
are life. But "there are some of you, who believe 64 
not. For »Jesus knew from the beginning, who 
they were, that believed not, and who would de- 
liver him up. And he said. On this account, yl 65 
said to you, that no one can come to me, except 
it is given to him by my Father. ^From that time 66 
many of his disciples went back, and walked 
with him no more. Therefore Jesus said to 67 
the twelve, Do ye also wish to go away ? Simon 68 

187 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 

Ye will seek me, and will not find me; and 

37 where I am, ye cannot come? "And in the last 
and great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried 
out, saying, <-If any one thirst, let him come to 

38 me, and drink. "He, who believeth in me, as 
the scripture hath said, ^^from within him, rivers 

39 of living water will flow. (rBut he spoke this 
concerning the Spirit, that those believing in 
him were to receive, for the Holy Spirit was not 
yet given, because Jesus was not yet ^glorified.) 

40 Many of the crowd, therefore, hearing this say- 

41 ing, said, Truly this is ^the Prophet. Others 
said, ^This is the Anointed. But others said. 

42 Doth the Anointed come ^out of Gahlee ? ^Hath 
not the scripture said, That the Anointed Com- 
eth of the seed of David, and from the village of 

43 Bethlehem, ^ where David was ? Therefore ^there 
was a division among the people on account of 

44 him. And ?some of them wished to take him ; 

45 but no one laid hands on him. Then the offi- 
cers came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; 
and they said to them. Why have ye not brought 

46 him? The officers answered, ^^No man ever 

47 spoke hke this man. Then the Pharisees an- 

48 swered them. And are ye deceived ? 'Hath any 
one of the rulers, or of the Pharisees, believed 

49 in him? But this crowd, that knoweth not the 

50 law, is cursed. Nicodemus saith to them, (^he, 
who came to him by night, being one of them,) 

51 'Doth our law judge a man before it heareth 

52 him, and knoweth what he doeth ? They an- 
swered and said to him, Art thou also from 
Galilee ? Search, and look : for ^from Galilee 

53 no prophet ariseth. And each one went into his 
own house. 

8 And Jesus went into the mount of Olives : 

2 and early in the morning he came again into 
the temple, and all the people came to him : 

3 and sitting down, he taught them. And the 
scribes and Pharisees lead to him a woman 
taken in adultery : and placing her in the midst, 

4 they say to him, Teacher, this woman was taken 

5 in the vevy act of adultery. "Now Moses in 
the law commanded us, that sMoh persons should 

6 be stoned : what then sayest thou ? And they 



[A. D. 32. 



t Isai. 55! 1. 
ch. 6: 35. 
Rev. 22: 17. 
u Deut. 18: 15. 
xProv.l8:4. 
Isai. 12: 3. 
and 44: 3. 
ch. 4: 14. 
y Isai. 44: 3. 
Joel 2: 28. 
ch, 16: 7. 
Acts 2: 17,33, 
38. 

2 ch. 12: 16, 
and 16: 7. 
a Deut. 18: 15. 
18. 

ch. 1: 21. 
and 6: 14. 
b ch. 4: 42. 
and 6: 69. 
c ver. 52. 
ch. 1: 46. 
d Pa. 132: 11. 
Jer. 23: 5. 
Mic. 5:2. 
Matt. 2: 5. 
Luke 2: 4. 
e 1 Sam. 16; 1, 
4. 

f ver. 12. 
ch. 9: 16. 
and 10: 19. 
g ver. 30. 
h Matt. 7: 29. 
1 ch. 12: 42. 
Acts 6: 7. 
ICor. 1:20, 26. 
and 2: 8. 
k ch. 3: 2. 



1 Deut. 1: 17. 
and 17: 8, &c. 
and 19: 15. 

m Isai. 9: 1,8. 
Matt. 4: 15. 
ch. 1: 46. 
ver. 41. 



n Lev. 30: 10. 
Deot. S2: 23. 



D. 32.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



Deut. 17: 7. 
Rom. 2: 1. 



p Pom. 2: 22. 



q Luke 9: S6. 
and 12: 14. 
ch. 3: 17. 
r ch. 5: 14. 
8ch. 1; 4, 5, 9. 
and 3: 19. 
and 9: 5. 
and 12: 35, 36, 
46. 

t ch. 5: 31. 



u Seech. 7: 28. 
and 9: 29. 

X ch. 7: 24. 
y ch. 3: 17. 
and 12: 47. 
and 18: 36. 
i ver. 29. 
ch. 16: 32. 
a Deut. 17: 6. 
and 19: 15. 
Matt. 18: 16. 
2 Cor. 13: 1. 
Heb. 10:28. 
b ch. 5: 37. 

c »er. 55. 
ch. 16: 3. 
d ch. 14: 7. 
1 Or, he spoke. 
c Mark 12: 41. 
f ch. 7: 30. 
g ch. 7: 8. 

h ch. 7: 34. 
and 13: 33. 
i rer. 24. 



said this, trying him, that they might have an 
opportunity to accuse him. But Jesus stooping 
down, with his finger wrote on the ground. But 
as they continued asking him, rising up, he said 
to them, "Let him, who is without sin among 
you, first cast a stone at her. And again stoop- 
ing down, he wrote on the ground. And those, 
who heard, Pbeing convicted by conscience, went 
out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even to 
the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman 
standing in the midst. And Jesus rising up, and 
seeing no one but the woman, he said to her, 
Woman, where are those thine accusers ? hath 
no one condemned thee ? And she said, No one, 
Lord. And Jesus said to her, ^Nor do I con- 
demn thee : go, and ^sin no more. 

Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, ■! 
am the light of the world : he, who followeth 
me will not walk in darkness, but -will have the 
light of life. The Pharisees therefore said to 
him, iThou testifiest concerning thyself; thy 
testimony is not true. Jesus answered and said 
to them. Though T testify concerning myself, yet 
my testimony is true : because I know from 
whence I came, and where I go : but «ye can- 
not tell from whence I come, and where I go. 
»Ye judge according to the flesh, yl judge no 
one. And yet if I judge, my judgment is true : 
because ^I am not alone, but I and the Father, 
who sent me. ^it is also written in your law, 
that the testimony of two men is true, I am 
one, who testify concerning myself; and Hhe 
Father, who sent me, testifieth concerning me. 
Then said they to him, "Where is thy Father ? 
Jesus answered, ^Ye neither know me, nor my 
Father : dif ye knew me, ye would also have 
Imown my Father, [i Jesus] spoke these words 
in ethe treasury, as he was teaching in the tem- 
ple : and ^no one seized him, for shis hour was 
not yet come. Then Jesus said again to them, 
I go away, and ^ye will seek me, and »will die 
in your sins : where I go, ye cannot come. 
Then the Jews said, "Will he kill himself? be- 
cause he saith, "Where I go, ye cannot come. 
And he said to them, ^Ye are from below : I 

191 



-♦ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 32. 



am from above : 'ye are of this world ; I am 

24 not of this world. ^Therefore I said to you, 
that ye will die in your sins : ^because if ye 
believe not that I am he, ye will die in your 

25 sins. Then they said to him, "Who art thou 
And Jesus said to them, That, which I said to 

26 you at the beginning. I have many things to 
say, and to judge, concerning you : but °he, who 
sent me, is true ; and pI speak to the hvorld 

27 what I have heard from him. They knew not 

28 that he spoke to them of the Father. Then 
Jesus said to them, When ye have ^lifted up 
the Son of man, nhen ye will know that I am 
he, and »l do nothing from myself; but ^I speak 
these things as the Father hath taught me 

29 And "he, who sent me is with me : Hhe Father 
hath not left me alone : y because I always do 

30 the things, which please him. As he spoke 

31 these words, ^many believed in him. Then 
Jesus said to those Jews, who believed him. If 
ye continue in my word, ye are truly my disci- 

32 pies ; and ye will know the truth, and ^the truth 

33 will make you free. They answered him, ^We 
are Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage 
to any one : how sayest thou, Ye will become 

34 free ? Jesus answered them, Truly, truly, I 
say to you, ^Whoever committeth sin, is the 

35 bondman of sin. And <ithe bondman remain- 
eth not in the house forever, but the son remain- 

36 eth for ever. ^If the Son, therefore, make you 

37 free, ye will be really free. I know that ye are 
Abraham's seed ; but fye seek to kill me, be- 

38 cause my word doth not enter you. s] speak 
what I have seen with my Father : and so ye 

39 do what ye have seen with your Father. They 
answered and said to him, i>Abraham is our 
father. Jesus saith to them, >If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye would do Abraham's works. 

40 ifBut now ye seek to kill me, a man, who hath 
told you the truth, ^which I have heard from 

41 God : Abraham did not do this. Ye do the 
works of your Father. Then they said to him, 
Wc are not born of fornication ; °>we have one 

42 Father, God. Therefore Jesus said to them, «>If 
God were your Father, ye would love me : "for 

192 



Ich. 15: 19. 
and 17: 16. 
1 John 4: 5. 
m ver. 21. 
n Mut 16: IS. 



och. 7:28. 

p ch. 3: 32. 
and 15: 15. 
1 Or, ai it re- 
apecta the 
world. 
qch. 3: M. 
and 12: 32. 
r Rom. I: 4. 
6 ch. 5:19,30. 
tcb.3:ll. 



uch. 14:10, 11. 
X ver. 16. 
y ch. 4:34. 
and 5: 30. 
and 6: 36. 
zcb. 7:31. 
and 10: 42. 
and II: 45. 



a Rom. 6: 14, 
18, 22. 
and 8: 2. 
James 1: 25. 
and 2: 12. 
b Lev. 25: 42. 
Matt. 3: 9. 
ver. 39. 
c Rom. 6: 16, 
20. 

2 Pet. 2: 19. 
d Gal. 4: 30. 

e Rom. 8: 2. 
Gal. 5: 1. 

f ch.7: 19. 
ver. 40. 
g ch. 3: 32. 
and 5: 19, 30. 
and 14: 10, 24. 

h Matt. 3: 9. 
ver. 33. 
i Rom. 2: 28. 
and 9: 7. 
Gal. 3: 7, 29. 
k ver. 37. 
1 ver. 26. 



m Isai. 63: 16. 
and 64: 8. 
Mai. 1: 6. 
n 1 John 5:1. 
o ch. 16: 27. 
and 17: 8, 26. 



A.D.32.] 



-♦ 



CHAPTER IX. 



p ch. 5: 43. 
and 7; 28, 29. 
q ch. 7: 17. 



1 Or, doctrine. 
r Matt, la: 38. 
1 John 3; 8. 



tch.W. 26,27. 
1 John 4: 6. 



X ch. 5: 41. 
and 7i 18. 



z Zech. 1: 5. 
Heb. 11: 13. 



a ch. 5: 31. 
bch.5: 41. 
and 16: 14. 
and 17: 1. 
Acts 3: 13. 
c ch, 7: 28, S 



<l Luke 10: 24. 
e Heb. 11: 13. 



f BxoJ.3:14. 
Isai. 43: 13. 
ch. 17: 5, 24. 
Col. 1: 17. 
Rev. 1:8. 
2 Or, / leas. 
ffch. 10:31,39 
and U. 8. 
h Luke 4: 30. 



I carne forth and am come from God ; Pnor 
have I come of myself but he sent me. qWhy 43 
do ye not understand my speech? because ye 
cannot hear my Hvord. ^Ye are of your father 44 
the devil, and ye wish to perform the inordinate 
desires of your father : he was a murderer from 
the beginning, and ^con tinned not in the truth ; 
because there is no truth in him. When he 
speaketh a lie, he speaketh from his own : for 
he is a liar, and the father of lying. But be- 45 
cause I tell the truth, ye beheve me not. Who 46 
of you convicteth me of sin? And if I speak 
the truth, why do ye not believe me? ^He who 47 
is of God, heareth God's words : therefore ye 
hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then 48 
the Jews answered, and said to him. Bo we not 
say rightly, that thou art a Samaritan, and "hast 
a demon ? Jesus answered, I have not a demon ; 49 
but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. 
And «I seek not mine own glory ; there is one, 50 
who seeketh and judgeth. Truly, truly, I say 51 
to you, ylf any one keep my saying, he will 
never see death. Then the Jews said to him, 52 
Now we know, that thou hast a demon. «Abra- 
ham died, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, 
If any one keep my word, he will never taste 
death. Art thou greater than our father 53 
Abraham, who died? and the prophets, who 
died? whom dost thou make thyself? Jesus 54 
answered, *If I glorify myself, my honor is 
nothing : ^it is my Father, who glorifieth me, 
of whom ye say, that he is your God. Yet eye 55 
have not known him ; but I know him : and if 
I say, I know him not, I should be a liar like 
you : but I know him, and keep his word. Your 56 
father Abraham ^rejoiced that he could see my 
day : eand he saw it, and was glad. Then the 57 
Jews said to him. Thou art not yet fifty years 
old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said 58 
to them; Truly, truly, I say to you, Before Abra- 
ham was, f=^I am. Then &they took up stones 59 
to throw at him ; but Jesus hid himself, and 
went out of the temple, Agoing through the 
midst of them, and thus passed by. 
And passing by, he saw a man blind from 9 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 32. 



kcb. 1U4. 
! ch. 4: 34. 
iuid 5: 19, 36. 
and 11: 9. 
and 12: 35. 
and I7-. 4. 
m ch. 1:5, 9. 
aad 3: M. 
and 8: 12. 
and 12: 35, 46. 
n Mark 7: 33. 
I and 8: 23. 
o Keb. 3: 15. 

fSee 8 Kinn 
: H. 



qTeT.6:7. 



2 his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying. 
Rabbi, 'who sinned, this man, or his parents, 

3 that he was bom Wind ? Jesus answered, 
Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : 
•fbut it was that the works of God might be man- 

4 ifested in him. 'I must work the works of him, 
who sent me, while it is day ; the night cometh, 

5 when no one can work. While I am in the 

6 world, n»I am the hght of the world. Saying 
this, "he spit on the ground, and made clay 
with the spittle, and smeared the cla\' on the 

7 eyes of the blind man, sind said to him. Go. 
wash °in the pool of Siloam, (which is by inter- 
pretation, Sent.) pThen he went away, and 

8 washed, and came seeing. The neighbors, 
therefore, and those, who before had seen that 
he was blind, said, Is not this he, who sat and 

9 begged ? Some said, This is he : others, He 

10 is like him : but he said, I am he. Therefore 
they said to him. How were thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said, «5A man, who is called 
Jesus, made clay, and smeared mine eyes, and 
said to me, Go into the pool of Siloam, and 
wash : and having gone away and washed, I 

12 received sight. Then they said to him, "WTiere 

13 is he ? He said, I do not know. They brought 
him, who was formerly blind, to the Pharisees. 

14 And it was the sabbath, when Jesus made the 

15 clay, and opened his eyes. Then again the 
Phzirisees also asked him how he had received 
his sight. He said to them, He pui clay on mine 

16 eyes, and I washed, and I see. Therefore some 
of the Pharisees said. This man is not of God, 
because he doth not keep the sabbath. Others 
said, 'How can a sinful man perform such signs ? i r 'er. a. 

17 And nhere was a division among them. Theyj sch.V: ia,43. 
say to the blind man again. What sayest thou j ""^ ^°- '^• 
concerning him, because he hath opened thine 

18 eyes? He said, ^He is a prophet. But the 
Jews did not believe concerning him, that he 
had been blind, and received sight, imtil they 
called the parents of him who had received 

19 sight. And they asked him, saying. Is this your 
son, who ye say was bom blind ? How then 

20 doth he now see ? His parents answered them { 



t ch. 4: 19. 
and 6: 14. 



A. D. 32.] 



u ch. 7: 13. 
and 12: 42. 
and 19: 38. 
Acl3 5: 13. 
X ver. 34. 
ch. 16: 2. 



y Josh. 7: 19 
1 Sam. 6: 5. 
z vor. 16. 



a ch. 8: 14. 
b ch. 3: 10. 



c Job 27: 9. 
and 35: 12. 
Ps. 18:41. 
and 34: IS. 
and 66: 18. 
Prov. 1:28. 
and 15: 29. 
and 28: 9. 
Uai. 1: 15. 
Jer. U; II. 
and U: 12. 
E/.ek. 8: 18. 
Mic. 3: 4. 
Zech. 7: 13. 
d ver. 16. 
e ver. 2. 
1 Or, excom- 
municated 
him, ver. 22. 
fMatt. 14: 33. 
and 16: 16. 
Mark 1:1. 
ch. 10: 36. 
1 John 5: 13. 
gch.4:26. 
h ch. 5: 22, 27. 
See ch. 3: 17. 
and 12: 47. 
i Matt. 13: 13. 



CHAPTER DC. 

and said, We know that this is our son, and that 
he was bom blind : but how he now seeth, we 21 
know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we 
know not : he is of age ; ask him : he will 
speak concerning himself. His parents said 22 
this, because "they feared the Jews : for the 
Jews had agreed already, that if any one ac- 
knowledged him to be the Anointed, he ^should 
be put out of the synagogue. On this account, 23 
his parents said, He is of age : ask him. Then 24 
they called the man again, who had been blind, 
and said to him, yGive God the glory : ^we know 
that this man is a sinner. Then he answered 25 
and said. Whether he is a sinner. I know not ; 
one thing I know, that, having been blind, I 
now see. Then they said to him again, What 26 
did he do to thee ? how did he open thine eyes ? 
He answered them, I have told you already, 27 
and ye did not hear : why do ye wish to hear it 
again ? do ye also wish to become his disciples ? 
Then they reproached him, and said, Thou art 28 
his disciple, but we are the disciples of Moses. 
We know that God spoke to Moses ; as to this 29 
one, awe know not from whence he is. The 30 
man answered and said to them, •'Why, in this, 
it is wonderful, that ye know not from whence 
he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. Now we 31 
know that ^God doth not hear sinners : but if 
any one is a worshipper of God, and doeth his 
will, he heareth him. From everlasting, it was 32 
never heard that any one opened the eyes of 

3 bora blind. <^lf he were not of God, he 33 
could do nothing. They answered and said to 34 
him, eThou was wholly born in sins, and dost 
thou teach us ? And they 'cast him out. Jesus 35 
heard that they had cast him out : and finding 
him, he said to him. Dost thou believe in hhe 
Son of God ? He answered and said. Who is 36 
he. Lord, that I may believe in him ? And 37 
Jesus said to him, Thou hast both seen him, 
and sit is he, who talketh with thee. And he 38 
said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. 
And Jesus said, i»For judgment I came into this 39 
world ; 'that those who see not may see, and that 
those who see, may become blind. And some of 40 

195 



«> 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 32. 



the Pharisees, who were with him, heard these 
words, ''and said to him, And are we blind? 

41 Jesus said to them, 'If ye were blind, ye would 
not have sin : but now ye say, "We see ; there- 
fore your sm remaineth. 

10 Truly, truly, I say to you. He, who entereth 
not through the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other M'ay, he is a thief and 

2 a robber. But he, who entereth through the 

3 door, is the shepherd of the sheep. To him the 
door-keeper openeth; and the sheep hear his 
voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, 

4 and leadeth them out. And when he putteth 
forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and 
the sheep follow him ; because they know his 

5 voice. But they will not follow a stranger, but 
will flee from him ; because they know not the 

6 voice of strangers. This similitude Jesus spoke 
to them ; but they understood not what it was, 

7 which he spoke to them. Then Jesus said to 
them again. Truly, truly, I say to you, I am the 

8 door of the sheep. AH. who ever came before 
me. are thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did 

9 not hear them, ■^l am the door; if any man 
enter in through me, he will be saved, and will 
go in and out and find pasture. The thief 
comelh not, except to steal and kill and destroy : 
I am come, that they may have life, and that 
they may have it abundantly. ^\ am the good , 
shepherd ; the good shepherd layeth down his ! 

12 life for the sheep. But he, who is a hireling,! 
and not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are 
not, seeth the wolf coming, and °leaveth thej 
sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf sei^eth them, j 

13 and scattereth the sheep. And the hireling! 
fleeth, because he is a hireling, and careth not 

14 for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and 
1-5 pknow my tliee^p, and am known by mine ; Qas 

the Father knowelh me, so also I know the 
Father : ^and I lay down my life for the sheep. 

16 And »I have other sheep, which are not of this 
fold : I must also lead them, and they will hear 
my voice ; 'and there will be one fold, and one 

17 shepherd. On this account my Father loveth 
me, "because I lay down my life, that I may 



10 



11 



k Rom. 2: 19. 
1 cL. 15. 22, 24. 



m cb. U: 6. 
Ephcs. 2: 18. 



and 37: 24. 
Heb. 13: 20. 
1 Pel. 2: 25. 
and 5; 4. 
nZecb. 11:16, 
17. 



p 2 Tim. 2:^9. 
q Malt. 11: 87. 



r ch. 15: 13. 
g Isai. 56: 8. 



t Ezek. 37: 22. 

Ephes. 2: 14. 

1 t-et. 2: 25. 

u Isai. S3: 7, 8, 

12. 

Heb. 2: 9: 



A. D. 32.] 



CHAPTER X. 



s ch. 2: 19. 
y ch. 6: 38. 
and 15: 10. 
Acts 2: 24, 32. 
z ch. 7: 43. 
and 9: 16. 
a ch. 7: 20. 
and 8: 48, 52. 
h Exod. 4: U. 
Ps.94:9. 
and 146: 8. 
c ch. 9: 6, 7, 
32, 33. 

A.D.33. 



ch. 3: 2. 
and 5: 36. 
f ch. 8: 47. 
1 John 4: 6. 
g ver. 4: 14. 



h ch. 6: 37. 

and 17: 11, 12. 

and 18: 9. 

i ch. 14: 28. 

k ch. 17: 2, 6, 

&c. 

I ch. 17, 11, 82. 



n ch. 5: 18. 
o Ps. 82; 6. 



p Rom. 13: 1. 
qch. 6:27. 
rch.3: 17. 
and 5; 36, 37. 
and 8: 42. 
8 ch. 5; 17, 18. 
ver. 30. 
t Luke 1:35. 
ch. 9: 35, 37. 
u ch. 15: 24-. 
X ch. 5: 36. 
and 14: 10, 11. 
ych. 14:10,11. 
and 17: 21. 
z ch. 7: 30, 44. 
and 8: 59. 



lake it again. No one taketh it from me, but I 18 
lay it down of myself. I have power to lay 
it down, and I ^have power to take it again. 
yThis commandment, I have received from my 
Father. ^Then again, a division arose among 19 
the Jews on account of these sayings. And 20 
many of them said, ^He hath a demon, and 
is mad; why do ye hear him? Others said, 21 
These are not the words of a demoniac. I'Can 
a demon ^open the eyes of the blind ? 

And the feast of the dedication took place at 22 
Jerusalem, and it was winter. And Jesus was 23 
walking in the temple ^in Solomon's porch. 
Then the Jews surrounded him, and said to him, 24 
How long dost thou keep us in suspense ? If 
thou art the Anointed, tell us plainly. Jesus 25 
answered them, I told you, and ye did not be- 
lieve : «the works, which I do in my Father's 
name, they testify concerning me. But fye be- 26 
heve not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I 
said to you. ?My sheep hear my voice, and I 27 
know them, and they follow me. And I give 28 
them eternal life ; and ^they will never perish, 
neither will any one pluck them from my hand. 
iMy Father, ''who gave them to me, is greater 29 
than all ; and no one is able to pluck them from 
my Father's hand, il and the Father are one. 30 
Then ">the Jews took up stones again to stone 31 
him. Jesus answered them, I have showed you 32 
many good works from my Father ; for which 
of those works do ye stone me? The Jews an- 33 
swered him, saying. We ao not stone thee for 
a good work ; but for reviling, even because 
that thou, being a man, "makest thyself God. 
Jesus answered them, "Is it not written in your 34 
law, I said, Ye are gods ? If he call those gods, 35 
Pto whom the word of God came, and the scrip- 
ture cannot be made void ; say ye of him iwhom 36 
the Father hath set apart, and 'sent into the 
world. Thou revilest ; ^because I said, I am Hhe 
Son of God ? "If I do not perform the Avorks 37 
of my Father, believe me not. But if I do, 38 
though ye do not believe me. ^believe the works, 
that ye may know and believe ythat the Father 
is in me, and I in him. ^Therefore they sought 39 



17* 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



again to take him ; but he escaped from their 

40 hand, and went away again beyond the Jordan, 
into the place ^where John was immersing at 

41 first ; and he remained there. And many came 
to him, and said, John performed no sign ; ^but 
all things, which John spoke concerning this man 

42 were true. ^And many believed in him there. 
11 Now a certain one was sick, Lazarus, of 

Bethany, the village of ^Mary and her sister 

2 Martha. (^It was Mary, who anointed the 
Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 
her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent to him, saying. Lord, 

4 behold he whom thou lovest is sick. When 
Jesus heard it, he said. This sickness is not to 
death, ^but for the glory of God, that the Son 

5 of God may be glorified through it. Now Jesus 
loved Blartha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 "When he had heard therefore that he was sick, 
ghe still remained two days in the same place 

7 where he was. Then after that, he saith to his 

8 disciples, Let us go into Judea again. The dis- 
ciples say to him, Rabbi, Hhe Jews were lately 
seeking to stone thee ; and art thou going there 

9 again? Jesus answered, Are there not twelve 
aours in the day ? 'If any one walk in the day, 
he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of 

10 this world. But ^if any one walk in the night, 

11 he stumbleth, because he hath no Uight. He 
said this : and after this he saith to them, Our 
friend Lazarus 'sleepeth ; but I go that I may 

12 wake him. Then his disciples said, Lord, if 

13 he sleepeth, he will recover. But Jesus spoke 
concerning his death : but they thought that he 

14 had spoken concerning repose in sleep. So then 
Jesus said to them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And on your account, I am glad that I was not 
there, that ye may believe ; but let us go to 

16 him. Then Thomas, called the Twin, said to 
his fellow-disciples. Let us go also, that we 

17 may die with him. Then Jesus being come, 
found that he had Iain in the tomb four days 

18 already. (Now Bethany was near to Jerusa- 

19 lem, 2about fifteen furlongs off:) and many of 
the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to 

198 



ach. 1:28. 
b ch. 3: 30. 



c ch. 8: 30. 
and 11: 45. 



e Matt. 26: 7. 
Mark 14; 3. 
ch. 12: 3. 



fch. 9:3. 
ver. 40. 



g ch. 10; 40. 



kch. 12:35. 

1 Gr. en auto, 
in it, that U, 
in the world. 
1 So Deut. 31: 
16. 

Dan. 12: 2. 
Matt. 9: 24. 
Acu 7: 60. 
1 Cor. 15: 18, 
51. 



2 That U, 
about two 
milta. 



D. 33.] 



n L«ke 14: 14. 
cb. 5: 29. 

ch. S: 21. 
and 6; 39, 40, 
44. 

p cb. 1: 4. 
and 6: 35. 
and 14: 6. 
Col. 3: 4. 
IJoha 1:1,2. 
and 5: II. 
q ch. 3: 36. 

1 John 5: 10, 
&c. 

r Matt. 16: 16. 
ch. 4: 42. 
and 6: U, 69. 



1 Gr. he iroub- 
led himself. 



uLuke 19:41. 
X ch. 9: 6. 



CHAPTER XL 

comfort them concerning their brother. Then 20 
Martha, when she heard that Jesus was com- 
ing, went to meet him : but Mary was sitting 
in the house. Then Martha said to Jesus, 21 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother would 
not have died! But, even now, I know that 22 
^whatever thou shalt ask of God, God will give 
it to thee. Jesus said to her, Thy brother will 23 
rise. Martha saith to him, ^I know that he will 24 
rise in the resurrection, in the last day. Jesus 25 
said to her, I am «the resurrection, and the 
Plife : <Jhe, who believeth in me, though he 
should die, yet he will live : and whoever liv- 26 
eth, and believeth in me, will never die. Dost 
thou believe this ? She saith to hira, Yea, 27 
Lord : rl believe that thou art the Anointed, the 
Son of God, who was to come into the world. 
And having said this, she went away, and 28 
called Mary her sister secretly, saying. The 
Teacher is here, and calleth for thee. When 29 
she heard thai, she arose quickly, and came to , 
him. Now Jesus had not yet come into the 30 
village, but was in the place where Martha 
had met him. 'Then the Jews, who were with 31 
her in the house, and comforting her, seeing 
that Mary arose hastily, and went out, followed 
her, saying, She goeth to the tomb, to weep 
there. Then when Mary came where Jesus 32 
was, and saw him, she fell at his feet, saying 
to him, ^Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother would not have died ! Then as Jesus 33 
saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping 
who came with her, he groaned in spirit, and 
^was agitated, and said. Where have ye laid 34 
hira ? They say to hira. Lord, come and 
see. "Jesus wept. Then the Jews said. Be- 35 
hold, how he loved him 1 And some of them 36 
said. Could not this one, *who opened the eyes 37 
of the blind, have prevented the death' of this 
man ? Jesus therefore, again groaning in him- 38 
self, Cometh to the tomb. It was a cave, and 
a stone lay on it. Jesus said, Take away the 39 
stone. Martha, the sister of him who was 
dead, saith to him, Lord, by this time he is 
oflfensive ; for he hath been dead four days. 

199 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A.D.33. 



Jesus said to her, Did I not say to thee, that if 
thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest ysee the 
glory of God ? Then they took away the stone 
[where the dead was laid]. And Jesus raised 
his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee, that 
thou hast heard me, and I knew that thou 
hearest me always ; but ^I speak on account 
of the crowd standing around, that they may 
believe, that thou hast sent me. And having 
said this, he cried out with a loud voice, Leiza- 
rus, come forth. And he. who had been dead, 
came forth, bound hand and foot with grave- 
clothes : and ^'his face was bound around with 
a napkin. Jesus saith to them, Loose him, and 
let him go. Then many of the Jews, who came 
to Mary, iJand had seen what [Jesus] did, be- 
Ueved in him. But some of them went away 
to the Pharisees, and told them what [Jesus] 
had done. ^Then the chief priests and the 
Pharisees gathered a council, and said, <iWhat 
are we doing ? for this man performeth many 
signs. If we let him alone thus, all will be- 
lieve in him : and the Romans will come, and 
Hake away both our place and nation. And 
one of them, ^Caiaphas, being the high priest 
that year, said to them. Ye know nothing at 
all, fnor consider that it is expedient for us, that 
one man should die for the people, so that the 
whole nation may not perish. And he spoke 
this not of himself: but being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus was about to 
die for the nation ; and snot for the nation only, 
bbut that he would also gather into one body 
the scattered children of God. Then, from that 
day, they consulted together to kill him. >There- 
fore Jesus walked about no more openly among 
the Jews ; but went away from there into a 
country near the desert, into a city called 
•^Ephraim, and continued there with his disci- 
ples. 'And the Jews' passover was near : and 
many went up from the country to Jerusa- 
lem, before the passover, to purify themselves. 
"oThen they were seeking Jesus, and speaking 
among themselves, when they stood in the 
temple. What think ye, will he not come to the 



y Ter. 4: 23. 



b ch. 2: 28. 
and 10: 42. 
and IS: 11, 18. 



c Ps. 2: 2. 
Matt. 26: 3. 
MaiJc 14: 1. 
Luke 22: 2. 
d ch. 12: 19. 
Acu 4: 16. 



1 Or, dutroy. 
e Luke 3: 2. 
ch. 18: 14. 
Acu 4: 6. 
f Ch. 18: 14. 



?Isai. 49:6. 
I John 2: 2. 
b ch. 10: 16. 
Enhes. 2: 14, 
15, 16, n. 
i ch. 4: 1, 3. 
and 7: 1. 



kSee2Chron. 

15:19. 

1 ch. 2: 13. 

and 5: 1. 

and 6: 4. 



mch. 11;7. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER Xn. 



o Matt. 26: 6. 
Mark 14: 3. 



p Luke 10: 38, 
ch. 11:2. 



q cb. 13: 29. 



r Matt. 28:11. 
Mark 14: 7. 



■ ch. 11:43, 44. 
t Luke 16: 31. 



uch. 11:45. 
»er. 18. 



X Matt. 21: 8. 
Mark U: 8. 
Luke 19: 35, 
36, 4c. 

y Pa. 118: 25, 
26. 



z Matt. 21: 7. 
a Zech. 9: 9. 



b Luke 18: 34. 
c ch. 7: 39. 
d cb. 14: 26. 



feast? Now both the chief priests and the 57 
Pharisees had given a commandment, that, if 
any one knew where he was, he should declare 
it, that the)' might take him. 

Then, six days before the passover, Jesus 12 
came into Bethany, ^where Lazarus was, who 
had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 
"There then they made a supper for him j and 2 
Martha served : but Lazarus was one of those 
who reclined at table with him. Then pMary 3 
took a pound of ointment of pure, costly spike- 
nard, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped 
his feet with her hair : and the house was filled 
with the odor of the ointment. Then one of 4 
his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, who 
was to deliver him up, saith. Why was not this 5 
ointment sold for three hundred pence, and 
given to the poor ? And he said this, not that he 6 
cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, 
and ihad the purse, and bore what was put into 
it. Then Jesus saith, Let her alone : she hath 7 
kept this for the day of my burial. For rye 8 
have the poor always with you ; but ye have 
not me always. A great crowd of the Jews 9 
therefore knew that he was there : and they 
came, not on account of Jesus only, but that 
they might see Lazarus also, ^whom he had 
raised from the dead. '•But the chief priests 10 
consulted to kill Lazarus also ; "because on 11 
account of him, many of the Jews went away, 
and believed in Jesus. 

»The next day, a great crowd having come 12 
to the feast, hearing that Jesus was coming 
into Jerusalem, took branches of palm-trees, 13 
and went forth to meet him, and cried, ySalva- 
tion ! Blessed be the King of Israel, who cometh 
in the name of the Lord ! ^And Jesus, finding 14 
a young ass, sat on it ; as it is written, =^Fear 15 
not, daughter of Zion : behold, thy king com- 
eth, sitting on an ass's colt. The disciples did 16 
not bunderstand this at first : ^but when Jesus 
was glorified; ^then they remembered this had 
been written concerning him, and that they had 
done this to him. The crowd therefore, that 17 
was with him, when he called Lazarus from the 

201 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



tomb, and raised him from the dead, testified. 

18 eFor this cause the crowd also met him, be- 
cause they heard, that he had performed this 

19 sign. Then the Pharisees said among them- 
selves, fDo ye perceive that ye prevail not ? 
behold, the world is gone away after him. 

20 And there ?were certain Greeks among those, 

21 i»who came up to worship at the feast. Then 
they came to Philip, ^who was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, and requested him, saying. Sir, w-e wish 

22 to see Jesus. Philip cometh and telleth An- 
drew : and again, Andrew and PhiUp tell Jesus. 

23 And Jesus answered them, saying, ^The hour 
hath come, that the Son of man should be glo- 

24 rified. Truly, truly, I say to you, ^Except the 
kernel of wheat fall into the ground and die, it 
remaineth alone : but if it die, it beareth much 

25 fruit. n»He, who loveth his life, will lose it ; 
and he, who hateth his life in this world, will 

26 keep it to life eternal. If any one serve me, 
let him follow me ; and "where I am, there will 
my servant be also : if any one serve me, the 

27 Father will honor him. oNow my soul is 
troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save 
me from this hour ? Pbut for this cause, I came 

28 into this hour. Father, glorify thy name. 
qThen a voice came from heaven, saying, I 
have both glorified, and will glorify it again ! 

29 Then the crowd standing by, and hearing tY, 
said it had thundered. Others said, An angel 

30 hath spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, 
'This voice came not for my sake, but for your 

31 sakes. Now is the judgment of this world : 
now nhe prince of this world will be cast out. 

32 And I, Mf I am lifted up from the earth, will 

33 draw "all to me. (*This he said, signifying 

34 what death he was about to die.) The crowd 
answered him, .^We have heard from the law 
that the Anointed remaineth for ever : and how 
sa)'est thou. The Son of man must be lifted 

35 up? Who is this Son of man ? Then Jesus 
said to them. Yet a little time *the light is with 
you. ^Walk while ye have the light, lest dark- 
ness overtake you : for ^he who walketh in 

36 darkness, knoweth not where he goeth. While 



g Acu 17: 4. 

blKing>8:41, 

42. 

Acu 8: 27. 

ich. 1:44. 



k ch. 13; 32. 
and 17: 1. 



m Malt. 10:39. 
and 16: !». 
Mark 8: 35. 
Luke 9: 24. 
and 17: 33. 
n ch. 14: 3. 
and 17: 24. 

1 Theu. 4: 17. 

Matt. 26: 38, 
39. 

Luke 12: 50. 
ch. 13: 21. 
p Luke 22: S3, 
ch. 18: 37. 
q Matt. 3: 17. 
rch. 11: 42. 
8 Matt. 12: 29. 
Luke 10: 18. 
ch. 14: 30, 
and 16: 11. 
Acts 26: 18. 

2 Cor. 4: 4. 
Ephes. 2: 2. 
and 6: 12. 

1 ch. 3: 14. 
and 8: 28. 

u Rom. 5: 18. 
Heb. 2: 9. 
X ch. 18: 32. 
yPs.S9:36,37. 
and 110: 4. 
Isai. 9: 7. 
and 53: 8. 
Ezek. 37: 25. 
Dan. 2:44. 
and 7: 14, 27. 
Mic. 4: 7. 
zch. 1: 9. 
and 8: 12. 
and 9: 5. 
rer. 46. 
a Jer. 13: 16. 
Ephes. 6: 8. 
bch. 11:10. 
lJobn8:ll. 



-^ 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIII. 



c Luke 16: 8. 

Ephes. 5: 8. 

1 Thesa. 5: 5. 

lJohn2:9,10, 

11. 

d ch. 8: 59. 

and 11: 54. 

e Isai. 53: 1. 
Rom. 10: 16. 



f I»ai. 6: 9, 10. 
Matt. 13: 14. 



g Isai. 6: 1. 



hch. 7:^3. 
and 9: 22. 



f Mark 9: 37. 
1 Pet. I: 21. 

1 ch. 14: 9. 

m ver. 35, 36. 
ch. 3: 19. 
and 8: 12. 
and 9: 5, 39. 

n ch. 5: 45. 
and 8: 15, 26. 
ch. 3: 17. 
p Luke 10: 16. 

q Deut. 18: 19. 
Maik 16: 16. 



r ch. 8: 38. 
and 14: 10. 



u ch. 12; 23. 
and 17: 1, 11. 



X Luke 22: 3. 
Ter. 27. 



ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may 
become cthe sons of light, Jesus spoke this, 
and departed, and "^hid himself from them. 
But though he had performed so many signs 37 
before them, yet they did not believe in him : 
that the word, which Isaiah the prophet spolie 38 
might be fulfilled, ^Lord, who hath believed 
what is heard from us ? and to whom hath the 
arm of the Lord been revealed? On this ac- 39 
count, they could not believe, because that 
Isaiah said again, fHe hath blinded their eyes, 4C 
and hardened their heart ; that they should not 
see with their eyes, nor understand with their 
heart, and should turn, and I should heal them, 
gisaiah said this, when he saw his glory, and 41 
spoke concerning him. Yet, however, many, 42 
even among the chief rulers, believed in him • 
but hon account of the Pharisees, they did not 
acknowledge him, lest they should be put out 
of the synagogue : ^for they loved the glory of 43 
men more than the glory of God. And Jesus 44 
cried, and said, i^He,who believeth in me, be- 
lieveth not in me, but in him who sent me : 
And ihe,who seeth me, seeth him, who sent me. 45 
^1 am a light, that hath come into the world, that 46 
whoever believeth in me, may not remain in 
darkness. And if any one hear my words, and 47 
believe not, "I do not judge him : for "I came 
not to judge the world, but to save the world. 
pHe who rejecteth me, and receiveth not my 48 
words, hath one, that judgeth him ; ithe word 
which I have spoken, that will judge him in 
the last day ; because ^I have not spoken from 49 
myself; but the Father, who sent me, he gave 
me a commandment, ^what I should declare, 
and what I should speak. And I know that 50 
his commandment is life everlasting : whatever 
I speak, therefore, I speak even as the Father 
hath said to me. 

Now tbefore the feast of the passover, Jesus 13 
knowing that "his hour was come to depart 
from this world to the Father, having loved his 
own. who were in the world, he loved them to 
the last. And supper being ended, (Hhe devil 2 
having now put it into the heart of Judas 



-♦ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



Iscariot, the son of Simon, to deliver him up,) 

3 Jesus knowing nhat the Father had given all 
things into his hands, and nhat he came forth 

4 from God, and was going to God; ^he riseth 
from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; 

5 and taking a towel, girded himself. Then he 
poureth water into the basin, and began to 
wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with 

6 the towel with which he was girded. Then he 
Cometh to Simon Peter : and iPeter saith to him, 

7 Lord, ^dost thou wash my feet ? Jesus an- 
swered and said to him. What I am doing thou 
knowest not now ; ^but thou wilt know hereaf- 

8 ter. Peter saith to him. Thou shalt never weish 
my feet. Jesus answered him, "^Unless I wash 

9 thee, thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter 
saith to him, Lord, not my feet only, but also 

10 my hands and head. Jesus saith to him. He, 
who is bathed needeth only to wash his feet, 
but is entirely clean : and eye are clean, but not 

11 all of you. For ^he knew who would deliver 
him up : therefore he said, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So when he had washed their feet, and haxl 
taken his garments, and reclined again, he 
said to them, Do ye know what I have done to 

13 you ? eYe call me Teacher, and Lord : and 

14 ye say rightly ; for so I am. ^if i^ then, the 
Lord and the Teacher, have washed your feet ; 

15 iye also ought to wash each other's feet. For ^I 
have given you an example, that ye should do 

16 as I have done to you. iTruly, truly, I say to 
you. The servant is not greater than his lord ; 
nor he that is sent greater than he who sent 

17 him. n>If ye know these things, happy are ye 

18 if ye do them. I speak not concerning you 
all ; I know whom I have chosen ; but that the 
scripture may be fulfilled, ^He, who eateth 
bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against 

19 me. o-'Now I tell you before it cometh to pass, 
so that when it is come to pass, ye may believe 

20 that I am he. pTruly, truly, I say to you, He, 
who receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth 
me ; and he, who receiveth me, receiveth him 

21 who sent me. i Jesus having said this, ^was 
agitated in spirit, and testified, and said, Trdly, 



and 17: 2. 
Acts 2: 36. 
1 Cor. IS: 27. 
Heb. 2: 8. 
z ch. 8: 42. 
and 16: 28. 
a Luke 22; 27. 
Phil. 2: 7, 8. 



I Gr. he. 

b See Matt. 3: 
14. 



dch.3:5. 
1 Cor. 6: II. 
Ephes. 5: 26. 
Tit. 3: 5. 
Heb. 10: 22. 



e ch. 15: 3. 
f ch.6:64. 



Matt. 23: 8, 



Luke 6: 46. 
1 Cor. 8: 6. 
Rnd 12: 3. 
Phil. 2: U. 
h Luke 22: 27. 
i Rom. 12: 10. 
Gal. 6: 1,2. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 
k Matt. 11: 89. 
Phil. 2: 5. 
1 Pet. 2: 21. 

1 John 2: 6. 
IMatl. 10:24. 
Luke 6: 40. 
ch. 15:20. 

m James 1: 25. 
n Ps. 41: 9. 
Matt. 26: 23. 
ver. 21. 
o ch. 14: 29. 
and 16:4. 

2 Or. from, 
heneeforth. 

p Matt. 10:40. 
and 25: 40. 
Luke 10: 16. 
q Matt. 26: 21. 
Mark 14: 18. 
Luke 22: 21. 
r ch. 12s ST. 



A. D. 33.] 



t ch. 19: 26. 
and 20: 2. 
and 21: 7,j20, 
24. 



y ch. 12; 23. 
2 ch. 14: 13. 
IPet. 4: 11. 
a ch. 17: 1, 4, 
5,6. 

b ch. 12: 23. 
cch. 7: 34. 
and & 21. 

d Lev. 19: 18. 
ch. 15: 12, 17. 
Ephes. 5: 2. 
lThess.4:9. 
James 2: 8. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 

1 John 2: 7, 8. 
and 3: 11, 23. 
and 4: 21. 

e 1 John 2: 5. 
and 4: 20. 
fch. 21: 18. 

2 Pet. 1: 14. 



ff Matt. 26: 33, 
34, 35. 
Mark 14: 29, 
30,31. 
Luke 22: 33, 



CHAPTER XIV. 

I say to you, that ^one of you will deliver me 
up. Then the di.sciples looked at each other, 22 
doubting concerning whom he spoke. Now 23 
'there was leaning on the bosom of Jesus, one 
of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Pe- 24 
ter therefore beckoned to him, that he would 
ask who it might be concerning whom he spoke. 
Then he, who was lying on Jesus' breast, saith 25 
to him. Lord, who is it ? Jesus answered. It is 26 
he to whom I shall give the morsel, when I 
have dipped it. And having dipped the mor- 
sel, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of 
Simon. "And after the morsel, Satan entered 27 
him. Then Jesus said to him, What thou doest, 
do quickly. Now no one of those reclining 28 
at table knew why he spoke this to him. For 29 
some thought, that as »Judas had the purse, 
that Jesus had sfiid to him, Buy what we need 
for the feast ; or, that he should give some- 
thing to the poor. He, then, taking the mor- 30 
sel, went out immediately : and it was night. 
Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, 31 
yNow the Son of man is glorified, and ^God is 
glorified in him. ^if God be glorified in him, 32 
God will also glorify him in himself, and ''will 
glorify him immediatel)'. Children, yet a little 33 
while I am with you. Ye will seek me ; ^and, 
as I said to the Jews, Where I go, ye cannot 
come ; so now I say to you. I give you ^a new 34 
commandment, That ye love each other ; as I 
have loved you, that ye also love each other. 
«By this all will know that ye are my disciples, 35 
if ye have love to each other. Simon Peter 36 
saith to him. Lord, where goest thou ? Jesus 
answered him. Where I go, thou canst not fol- 
low me now ; but flhou wilt follow me hereaf- 
ter. Peter said to him, Lord, why cannot I 37 
follow thee now ? I will slay down my life for 
thee. Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down 38 
thy life for me ? Truly, truly, I say to thee, 
A cock will not crow, till thou hast denied me 
three times. 

Let hnot your heart be agitated: believe in 14 
God, and believe in me. There are many 2 
mansions in my Father's house : if it were not 

505 

_ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



SO, I would have told you. 'I go to prepare a] 

3 place for you. And if I go and prepare a! 
place for you, ^l will come again, and receive , 
you to myself; that ^where I am, ye may be: 

4 also. And where I go ye know, and the way! 

5 ye know. Thomas saith to him. Lord, we 
know not where thou goest ; and how can we 

6 know the way ? Jesus saith to him, I am ^the 
way, and Hhe truth, and "the life : Pno one 

7 Cometh to the Father but through me. «jlf ye 
had known me, ye would have known my 
Father also : and from henceforth ye know 

8 him, and have seen him. Philip saith to him, 
Lord, show us the Father, and it is enough for 

9 us. Jesus saith to him. Have I been so long 
a time with you, and yet hast thou not known 
me, Piiilip? 'He who hath seen me, hath seen 
the Father ; and how sayest thou. Show us I 

10 the Father ? Dost thou not believe that «I am [ 
in the Father, and the Father in me? The, 
words, which I speak to you, ^I speak not from] 
myself: but the Father, who dwelleth in me, j 

11 he doeth the works. Believe me. that I am ini 
the Father, and the Father m me : "or else be- 1 
lieve me on account of the works themselves. 

12 »Truly, truly, I say to you, He, who believeth; 
in me, the works which I do, he shall do also ; j 
and he shall do greater than these; because I 

13 go to my Father. yAnd whatever ye shall ask 
in my name, I will do it, that the Father may 

14 be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any 

15 thing in my name. I will do it. 4f ye love 

16 me, keep my commandments : and I will ask 
the Father, and ^he will give you another Help- 

17 er, that he may remain with you for ever; ^the 
Spirit of truth ; cyrhom the world cannot re- 
ceive, because it seeth him not.nor knoweth 
him : but ye know him ; for he reraaineth with 

18 you, <iand will be in you. ^I will not leave you 

19 ^helpless : fl will come to you. Yet a little 
while, and the world seeth me no more : but 
eye will see me : I'because I live, ye will live 

20 also. At that day, ye will know' that 'I am in 

21 my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. ^He 
who hath my commandments, and keepeth them, 



ich. 13: 33,38. 



k Ter. 18, 28. 
Actsl: H. 
1 ch. 12: 26. 
and 17: 24. 
1 Thess. 4: 17. 



m Heb. 9: 8. 
n ch. 1: 17. 
and 8: 32. 
ch. 1: 4. 
and 11:25. 
p ch. 10: 9. 
q ch. 6: 19. 



r ch. 12: 45. 

Col. 1: 15. 

Heb. 1: 3. 

8 Ter. 20. 

cb. 10: 38. 

and 17: 21, 23. 

t ch. 5: 19. 

and 7: 16. 

and 8: 28. 

and 12: 49. 

u ch. 5: 36. 

and 10: 38. 

I Matt. 21: 21. 

Mark 16: 17. 

Luke 10: 17. 

y Malt. 7: 7. 

and 21: 22. 

Mark 11:24. 

Luke 11: 9. 

ch. 15: 7, 16. 

and IS: 23, 21. 

James 1: 5. 

1 John 3: SS. 

and 5: 14. 

z ver. 21, a. 

ch. 15: 10, 14. 

1 John 5: 3. 

ach. 15:26. 

and 16: 7. " 

Rom. 8: 15, 96. 

b ch. 15: 96. 

and 16: 13. 

1 John 4: 6. 

c 1 Cor. 2: 14. 

d 1 John 2. 27. 

e Matt. 28: 20. 

1 Or, orphan*. 

f rer. 3, 28. 

g ch. 16: 16. 

hlCor.l5:». 

i Ter. 10. 

ch. 10: 38. 

and 17: 21, S3, 

26. 
i k rer. 15, 99. 

1 John 2: 5. 
i and 5: 3. 



A. D, 



33.] 



n 1 John 2: 24. 
Rev. 3: 20. 



yer. 10. 
ch. 5: 19, 38. 
and 7: 16. 
and S: 28. 
and 12: 49. 
p ver. 16. 
Luke 24: 49. 
ch. 15: 26. 
and 16: 7. 

q ch. 2: 22. 
and 12: 16. 
and 16: 13. 

1 John 2: 20, 
27. 

r Phil. 4: 7. 
Col. 3: 15. 
s ver. 1. 
t ver. 3, 18. 
u ver. 12. 
ch. 16: 16. 
and 20: 17. 
I Seech. 5: 18. 
and 10: 30. 
Phil. 2: 6. 
y ch. 13: 19. 
and 16: 4. 
zch. 12:31. 
and 16: 11. 

a ch. 10: 18. 
Phil. 2: 8. 
Heb. 5: 8. 



c ch. 13; 10. 
and 17: 17. 
Ephes. 5: 26. 
1 Pet. 1:22. 
d Col. 1:23. 
I John 2; 6. 
e Hos. 14:8. 
Phil. 1:11. 
and 4: 13. 
1 Gr. poieion, 
to do, used in 
the sense of 
the Heb. asah, 
to produce, or 
bear. 

f Matt. 3:10. 
and 7: 19. 



CHAPTER XV. 

he it is, that loveth me ; and he, that loveth me, 
will be loved by my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest myself to him, iJudas 22 

SiOt Iscariot) saith to him, Lord, how is it that 
ou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the 
world ? Jesus answered and said to him, "If 23 
any one love me, he will keep my word : and 
my Father will love him, "and we will come 
to him, and make our abode with him. He, 24 
who loveth me not, keepeth not my words : and 
othe word, which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's, w^ho sent me. These things I have 25 
spoken to you, ivhik remaining with you. But 26 
Pthe Helper, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father 
will send in my name, qhe will teach you all 
things, and cause you to remember all, that I 
have said to you. rPeace I leave to you, my 27 
peace I give to you ; not as the world giveth, 
do I give to you. ^Let not your heart be agi- 
tated, nor let it fear. Ye have heard that ^I 28 
said to you, I go away, and come again to you. 
If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because "I go 
to the Father : for ^my Father is greater than 
I awi. And ynow I have told you before it 29 
Cometh to pass, that when it comelh to pass, ye 
may believe. I will no longer talk much with 30 
you ; ^for the prince of this world cometh, and 
hath nothing in me ; but that the world may 31 
know that I love the Father, and ^^as the Father 
commanded me, even so I do. Arise, let us 
go hence. 

I am the true vine, and my Father is the 16 
husbandman. ^Every branch in me, which 2 
doth not bear fruit, he taketh away : and every 
one that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may 
bear more fruit. ^jN^qw ye are clean through 3 
the word, which I have spoken to you. ^Re- 4 
main in me, and I will in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it remain 
in the vine : so neither can ye, except ye re- 
main in me. I am the vine, ye are the branch- 5 
es : he, who remaineth in me, and I in him, he 
beareth much «fruit : for separated from me, 
ye can ^do nothing. If any one remain not in 6 
me, Oie is cast forth like the branch, and is 

207 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



withered : and they are gathered, and cast into 
the fire, and are burned. If ye remain in me, 
and my words remain in you, sye may ask 
what ye will, and it will be done for you.' ^By 
this is my Father glorified, that ye bear much 
fruit ; »so ye will be ray disciples. As the 
Father hath loved me, so I have loved you : 
remain in my love. ^U ye keep my command- 
ments, ye will remain in my love ; even as T 
have kept my Father's commandments, and 
remain in his love, I have spoken these thing! 
to you, that my joy may remain in you, and 
Hhat your joy may be complete. mThis is my 
commandment, that ye love each other, as I 
have loved you. "No one hath greater love 
than this, that he lay down his life for his 
friends. "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatever 
I command you. I no longer call you ser- 
vants ; for the servant knoweth not what his 
lord doeth : but I call you friends ; pfor I have 
made known to you all, that I have heard from 
my Father. lYe have not chosen me, but I 
have chosen you, and 'appointed you, that ye 
may go forth, and bear fruit, and that your 
fruit may remain : that ^whatever ye ask of 
the Father in my name, he may give it to you. 
^This I command you, that ye love each other. 
"If the world hate you, ye know that it hated 
me before it hated you. ^If ye were of the 
world, the world would love its own ; but ybe- 
cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen 
you out of the world, on this account, the world 
hateth you. Remember the word, which I said 
to you, »The servant is not greater than his 
lord. If they have persecuted me, they will 
also persecute you ; Mf they have kept my 
word, they will keep yours also. But ^all this 
they will do to you on account of my name, 
because they know not him who sent me. ^if 
I had not come and spoken to them, they would 
not have had sin : "^but now they have no ex- 
cuse for their sin. ^He who hateth me. hateth 
my Father also. If I had not done among 
them fthe works, which no other one did, they 
would not have had sin : but now they have 



g rer. 16. 
ch. U: 13, M. 
und 16: 23. 
h Matt. 5: 16. 
Phil. 1: 11. 
i ch. 8: 31. 
and 13: 35. 

k ch. 14: 15, 
21,23. 



1 ch. 16: 24. 
and 17: 13. 
1 John 1: 4. 
m ch. 13: 34. 
1 Theas. 4: 9. 
1 Pet. 4: 8. 
I John 3: 11. 
and 4: 21. 
nch.l0:ll,15. 
Rom. 5: 7, 8. 
Ephes. 5: 2. 
1 John 3: 16. 
och.l4:15,23. 
See Matt. 12: 
50. 

p See Gen. 13: 
17. 

ch. 17: 26. 
Acts 20: 27. 
q ch. 6: 70. 
and 13: 18. 
1 John 4: 10,19. 
r Matt. 28: 19. 
Mark 16: 15. 
Col. 1:6. 
8 ver. 7. 
ch. 14: 13. 
t ver. 12. 
u 1 John-3: 1, 
13. 

X 1 John 4: 5. 
y ch. 17: 14. 

z Matt. 10: 21. 
Luke 6: 40. 
ch. 13: 16. 
a Ezek. 3: 7. 
b Matt. 10: 22. 
and 24: 9. 
ch. 16: 3. 
c ch. 9: 41. 



d Rom. 1:2C 
James 4: 17. 
e 1 John 3: S 
fch. 3:2. 
and 7: 31. 
and 9:32. 



D.3a] 



CHAPTER XVI. 



g Pa. 35: 19. 
and 6S: 4. 
h LulK 24: 49. 
ch. 14: 17, 20. 
and 16: 7, 13. 
Acts 2: 33. 
i 1 John 5: 6. 
k Luke 24: 43. 
Acts 1:8,21, 
22. and 2: 32. 
and 3: 15. 
and 4: 20, 33. 
and 5: 32. 
and 10: 39. 
and 13: 31. 

1 Pet. 5: 1. 

2 Pet. 1: 16. 
1 Luke 1: 2. 

1 John 1: 1, 2. 
m Matt. 11: 6. 
and 24: 10, 
and 26: 31. 
nch.9:22,34. 
and 12: 42. 

Acts 8: 1. 
and 9: 1. 

and 26: 9,10,11. 
pch. 15:21. 
Rom. 10: 2. 

1 Cor. 2: 8. 

1 Tim. 1: 13. 
q ch. 13: 19. 
and 14: 29. 
r See Matt. 9: 
IS. 

s ver. 10, 16. 
ch. 7: 33. 
and 13: 3. 
and 14: 28. 
t ver, 22. 
Ch.l4:l. 
u<;h. 7:39. 
and 14: 16,26. 
and 15: 26. 
X Acts 2: 33. 
Ephes. 4: 8. 

1 Or, convince. 

2 Or, Justijica- 
tion. 

y Acts 2: 22-37. 
z Acts 2: 32. 
a ch. 3: 14. 
and 5: 32. 
b Acts 26: 18. 
cLuke 10: 18. 
ch. 12:31. 
Ephes. 2: 2. 
Col. 2: 15. 
Heb. 2: 14. 
d Mark 4: 33. 
1 Cor. 3: 2. 
Heb. 5: 12. 
e ch. 14: 17. 
and 15: 26. 
fch. 14:26. 
lJohn2:20,27. 
g Matt. 11: 27. 
ch. 3: 35. 
and 13: 3. 
and 17: 10. 
h ver. 10. 
ch.7:33. 
and 13: 33. 
and 14: 19. 



both seen, and hated both me my Father. But 25 
thus it is, that the word written in their law 
may be fulfilled, ^They hated me without a 
cause. J>But when the Helper is come, whom 26 
I will send to you from the Father, the Spirit 
of truth, who proceedeth from the Father, >he 
will testify concerning me. And "^ye also will 27 
testify, because lye have been with me from 
the beginning. 

I have spoken these things to you, that ye 16 
namay not stumble. ^They will put you out of 2 
the synagogues : nay, the time cometh, °when 
whoever killeth you, will think that he render- 
eth service to God. And Pthey will do these 3 
things [to you], because they have not known 
the Father, nor me. But I have told you 4 
9these things, that when the time cometh, ye 
may remember that I told you. And I said 
not nhese things to you at the beginning, be- 
cause I was with you. But now «! go away to 5 
him who sent me, and no one of you asketh 
me, Where goest thou ? But because I have 6 
said these things to you, ^sorrow hath filled 
your heart. But I tell you the truth : it is best 7 
for you that I depart : for if I depart not, "the 
Helper will not come to you ; but *if I go 
away, I will send him to 3'ou. And when he 8 
is come, he will ^convict the world concerning 
sin, and concerning ^righteousness, and concern- 
ing judgment : yconcerning sin, because they 9 
believe not in me ; ^concerning righteousness, 10 
^because I go to my Father, and ye see me 
no more ; i>concerning judgment, because ^the 11 
prince of this world is judged. I have yet much 12 
to say to you, <ibut ye cannot bear it now. But 13 
when he, ^ihe Spirit of truth, is come, Oie will 
guide you into all the truth : for he will not 
speak from himself j but whatever he shall 
hear, he will speak : and he will announce to 
you things to come. He will glorify me : for 14 
he will receive of mine, and will announce it 
to you. &A11, which the Father hath, is mine : 15 
on this account I said, that he will take of 
mine, and will announce it to you. i»A little 16 
while, and ye will not see me : and again, a 



IS^ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN, 

little while, and ye will see me, 'because I am 

17 going to the Father. Then some of his disciples 
said among themselves, What is this that he 
saith to US; A little while, and ye will not see me ; 
and again, a little while, and ye will see me : 

18 and, Because I am going to the Father ? There- 
fore they said, What is this that he saith, A 
little while? we do not understand what he 

19 saith. Now Jesas knew that they wished to 
ask him, and said to them, Do ye inquire 
among yourselves concerning that which I 
said, A little while, and ye will not see me ; 
and again, a little while, and ye will see me ? 

20 Truly, truly, I say to you, that ye will weep 
and lament, but the world will rejoice : and ye 
will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be 

21 turned into joy. ^A woman, when in labor, 
hath sorrow, because her hour is come } but 
when the child is born, she remembereth the 
anguish no more, through joy that a man is 

22 bom into the world. iSo then, now ye have 
sorrow ; but I will see you again, and ^your 
heart will rejoice, and no one taketh your joy 

23 from you. And in that day ye will ask me 
nothing. "Truly, truly, I say to you, Whatever 
ye ask the Father in my name, he wiU give 

24 it to you. Hitherto ye have asked nothing in 
my name : ask, and ye will receive, nhat your 

25 joy may be completed. I have spoken these 
things to you in similitudes : [but] the hour 
cometh when I will no more speak to you in 
similitudes, but I will announce to you plainly 

26 concerning the Father. pAt that day, ye will 
ask in my name : and I do not say to you, that 

27 I will entreat the Father concerning you : ifor 
the Father himself loveth you, because ye have 
loved me, and ^have believed that I came forth 

28 from God. ^I came forth from the Father, and 
have come into the world : again, I leave the 

29 world, and go to the Father. His disciples say 
to him, Lo, now thou speakest plainly, and 

30 speakest no similitude. Now we know that 
nhou knowest all things, and hast no need that 
any one should ask thee : by this «we believe 

31 that thou didst come forth from God. Jesus 

210 



[A. D. 33. 



1 Ter. 6. 
m Luke 24: 41, 
52. 

ch. 14:1,87. 
and 2»: 20. 
Acu 2: 46. 
and 13: SZ. 
I Pet. I: 8. 
n Matt. 7:7. 
ch. 14: 13. 
and IS: 16. 
o ch. 15: 11. 



qch. 14:81,^ 



r Ter, 30, 
ch. 3: 13. 
a-nd 17: 8, 
a ch. 13: 3. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XVII. 



X Matt. 26: 31. 
Mark M: 87. 
y ch. 20: 10. 

1 Or, hia own 
home. 

z ch. 8: 29. 
and 14: 10, 11. 
a Isai. 9: 6. 
ch. 14: 27. 
Rom. S: 1. 
Kphes. 2: 14. 
Col. 1: 20. 
b ch. 15: 19, 20, 
21. 

2 Tim. 3: 12. 
cch. U: 1. 

d Rom. 8: 37. 
1 John 4: 4. 
and 5: 4. 
e ch. 12: 23. 
and 13: 32. 
f Dan. 7: 14. 
Malt. 11:27. 
and 28: 18. 
ch. 3: 35. 
and 5: 27. 
1 Cor. 15: 25, 
27. 

Phil. 2: 10. 
Heb. 2: 8. 
g ver. 6, 9, 24. 
ch. 6: 37. 
h Isai.. 53: 11. 
Jer. 9: 24. 
i 1 Cor. 8:4. 
1 Thess. 1: 9. 
k ch. 3: 34. 
and 5: 36, 37. 
and 6: 29, 57. 
and 7: 29. 
and 10: 36. 
and 11: 42. 
1 ch. 13: 31. 
and 14: 13. 
m ch. 4: 34. 
and 5: 36. 
and 9: 3. 
and 19; 30. 
nch. 14:31. 
and 15: 10, 
och. 1: 1,2. 
and 10:30. 
and 14: 9. 
Phil. 2; 6. 
Col. 1: 15,17. 
Heb. 1:3, 10. 
p ver. 26. 
Ps. 22: 22. 
q ver. 2, 9, 11. 
ch. 6: 37, 39. 
and 10: 29. 
and 15: 19. 
r ch. 8: 28. 
and 12: 49. 
and 14: 10. 
s ver. 25. 
ch. 16:27,30. 
t 1 John 5: 19. 
u ch. 16: 15. 
X ch. 13: 1. 
and 16; 28. 
y 1 Pet. 1: 5. 
Jude 1. 



answered them, Do ye now believe? ^Behold, 32 
the hour cometh, and hath now come, when ye 
will be scattered yeach to 'his own, and will 
leave me alone ; and ^yet I am not alone, for 
the Father is with me. I have spoken these 33 
things to you, that nn me ye may have peace, 
bin the world ye will have affliction, cbut take 
courage : ^^I have overcome the world. 

Jesus spoke this, and raised his eyes to 17 
heaven, and said. Father, nhe hour hath come ; 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify 
thee : fas thou hast given him power over all 2 
flesh, that he may give eternal life to all, whom 
?thou hast given to him. And ^^this is eternal 3 
Ufe, that they may know thee >the only true 
God, and Jesus Christ ^whom thou hast sent, 
■I have glorified thee on the earth : ">! have 4 
finished the work, "which thou didst give me to 
do. And now, Father, glorify thou me with 5 
thyself, with the glory, owhich I had with thee 
before the world was. pI have manifested thy 6 
name to the men qwhom thou didst give me 
out of the world : they were thine, and thou 
didst give them to me ; and they have kept thy 
M'ord. Now they have known that all things, 7 
which thou hast given to me, are from thee : for 8 
I have given them the words, 'which thou didst 
give to me j and they have received them, ^and 
have known surely, that I came forth from thee, 
and they have believed that thou didst send 
me. 1 pray concerning them : ^I pray not con- 9 
cerning the world, but concerning those whom 
thou hast given me ; for they are thine. And 10 
all mine are thine, and «thine are mine ; and I 
am glorified in them. ^And I am no longer in 11 
the world, but these are in the world, and I am 
coming to thee. O Holy Father, ykeep by thy 
name those, whom thou hast given to me, ^that 
they may be one, ^as we are. While I was 12 
with them in the world, H kept them by thy 
name : those whom thou didst give to me, I 
have kept, and ^no one of them is ^lost, <iexcept 



z ver. 21, &c. Heb. 2: 13. 

a ch. 10: 30. c ch. 18: 9. 

bch. 6:39. 1 John 2: 19. 

and 10: 28. d ch. 6: 70. 

211 



and 13: 18. stroyed, except 

2 Or, no one of the son of de- 
them is da- atmction. 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 

the son of perdition ; ^that the scripture may 

13 be fulfilled. And now I am coming to thee, and I 
speak in the world these things, that they may 

14 have my joy completed in themselves, fl gave 
them thy word ; ?and the world hated them, 
because they are not of the world, ""even as I 

15 am not of the world. I do not pray, that thou 
shouldest take them out of the world, but khat 

16 thou wouldest keep them from the evil. "^They 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the 

17 world. 'Sanctify^ them by thy truth : "'thy 

18 word is truth. ^As thou hast sent me into the 
world, so also I have sent them into the world. 

19 And ofor their sakes I sanctify myself, that 

20 they also may be ^sanctified by the truth. Nor 
do I pray concerning these alone ; but concern- 
ing those also, who will believe in me through 

21 their word : Pthat they all may be one ; as 
ithou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that 
they also may be one with us ; that the world 

22 may believe that thou didst send me. And the 
glory, which thou didst give to me. I have given 
to them ; rthat they may be one, even as we are 

23 one ; I in them, and thou in me, nhat they may 
be perfectly united ; and that the world may 
know thdt thou didst send me, and didst love 

24 them as thou didst love me. ^Father, I will 
that those whom thou hast given me be with 
me where I am ; that they may behold my 
glory, which thou didst give me : «for thou 
didst love me before the foundation of the 

25 world. O righteous Father, ^though the world 
did not know thee : yet yl have known thee, and 
nhese have known that thou didst send me. 

26 ^And I have made known to them thy name, 
and will make it known : that the love ^with 
which thou didst love me, may be in them, 
and I in them. 

18 Jesus having spoken these rvords, <=went 
forth with his disciples over ^ihe brook Kidron, 
where there was a garden, which he entered, 

2 with his disciples. And Judas also, who de- 
livered him up, knew the place : 'for Jesus 

3 often resorted there with his disciples. rThen 
Judas, taking the band and officers from the 



[A. D. 33. 



e Ps. 109: 8. 
Acu 1: 20. 



gch.l5:18,l9. 
I John 3: 13. 
h ch. 8:23. 
ver. 16. 

■ Matt. 6: 13. 
Gal. 1:4. 
2Thess. 3: 3. 
1 John 5: 18. 
k ver. M. 

l'c°'.'l^^- 
Acu 15: 9. 
Epheg. 5: 26. 
I Pet. 1:22. 
m2Sani.7:28. 
Ps. 119: 142, 
151. 

ch. 8: 40. 
och. 20:21. 

1 Cor. 1: 2, 
30. 

1 Thess. 4: 7. 
Heb. 10: 10. 

2 Or, truly 
ea'iclified. 
|,yer.ll,22, 

ch. 10: 16. -^ 
Rom. 12: 5. 
Gal. 3: 28. 
q ch. 10: 38. 
and 14: II. 
T cb. 14: aO. 
1 John 1:3. 
and 3: 24. 
s Col. 3: 14. 
I ch. 12: 26. 
and 14:3. 
1 Thess. 4: 17. 
u ver. 5. 



xch. 15:21. 
and 16: 3. 
y ch. 7: 29. 
and 8: 55. 
and 10: 15. 
z ver. 8. 
ch. 16: 27. 
a Ter. 6. 
ch. 15: 15. 
bch. 15:9. 



c Matt. 26: 36. 
Mark 14: 32. 
Luke 22: 39. 
d 2 Sam. 15: 
23. 

e Lake 21: 37. 
and 28: 39. 
fMau.a6:47. 
Alark 14: 43. 
Luke SS: 47. 
Acts 1: 16. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



gch.ir: 12. 

h Matt. 26: 51. 
Mark 14: 47. 
Luke 22: 49, 
50. 



i Matt. 20: 22. 
and 26: 39, 42. 



k See Matt. 

26:57. 

1 Luke 3: 2. 

1 And Annas 
sent Christ 
bound unto 
Caiaphas, the 
high priest: 

mch. 11:50. 

2 Gr. be de- 
stroyed, 

n Matt. 26: 58. 
Mark 14: 54. 
Luke 22: 54. 
o Matt. 26; 69. 
Mark 14: 66. 
Luke 22: 54. 



p Matt. 28: 5 
Luke 4: 15. 
ch. 7: 14, 28, 
28. and 8: 2. 



chief priests and Pharisees, cometh there with 
torches, and lamps, and weapons. Then Jesus, 4 
knowing all things, which were coming on him, 
went forth, and said to them, Whom are ye 
seeking ? They answered him, Jesus the Naz- 5 
arene. Jesus said to them, I am he. And 
Judas also, who delivered him up, stood with 
them. As soon then as he said to them, I am 6 
he, they went backwards, and fell to the ground. 
Then he asked them again. Whom are ye seek- 7 
ing? And they said, Jesus the Nazarene. 
Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he. 8 
If therefore ye are seeking me, let these go 
away : that the word which he spoke might be 9 
fulfilled, sOi those whom thou didst give me, I 
have lost no one. i>Then Simon Peter, having 10 
a sword, drew it, and struck the high priest's 
servant, and cut off his right ear. The ser- 
vant's name was Malchus. Then Jesus said 11 
to Peter, Put the sword into the sheath : shall 
I not drink 'the cup, which my Father hath 
given me ? Then the band, and the captain, 12 
and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
him, and Med him away to lAnnas first, (for he 13 
was father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high 
priest that year.)^ niAnd Caiaphas was he who 14 
counselled the Jews, that it was expedient that 
one man should Mie for the people. "And 15 
Simon Peter, and the other disciple, followed 
Jesus. That disciple was known to the high 
priest, and went with Jesus into the palace of 
the high priest. °But Peter stood without at 16 
the door. Thfn the other disciple, who was 
known to the high priest, M'ent out, and spoke 
to her, who kept the door, and brought in Peter. 
Then the maid-servant, who kept the door, said 17 
to Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's 
disciples ? He saith, I am not. And the ser- 18 
vants and officers stood there, having made a 
fire of coals, (for it was cold,) and warmed 
themselves : and Peter stood with them, and 
warmed himself. The high priest then asked 19 
Jesus concerning his disciples, and concerning 
his teaching. Jesus answered him, pI spoke 20 
openly to the world ; I always taught in a syn- 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



agogue, and in the temple, where all the Jews 
come together; and I have said nothing in se- 

21 cret. ^Vhy dost thou ask me? ask those, who 
have heard me, what I said to them : behold, 

22 they know what I said. And as he said this, 
one of the officers standing by, istrack Jesus 
^with his open hand, saying, Answerest thou 

23 the high priest so ? Jesus answered him. If I 
have spoken wrongfully, testify concerning the 
wrong : but if well, why dost thou smite me ? 

24 (rl^fow Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas 

25 the high priest.) And Simon Peter was stand- 
ing and warming himself. ^Xhen they said to 
him, Art not thou also one of his disciples ? 

26 He denied, and said, I am not. One of the ser- 
vants of the high priest (^being kmsman of him 
whose ear Peter cut ofi) saith, Did I not see 

27 thee in the garden with him ? Peter then de- 
nied again ; and immediately a cock crowed. 

28 "Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas to 2the 
palace : and it was morning; »and they them- 
selves went not into the palace, lest they should 
be defiled ; but that they might eat the passo- 

29 ver. Then Pilate went out to them, and said, 
"What accusation do ye bring against this man ? 

30 They answered and said to him, If he were not 
a malefactor, we would not have delivered him 

31 up to thee. Then Pilate said to them, Do ye 
take him, and judge him according to your law. 
Then the Jews said to him, We are not allowed j 

32 to put any one to death : (ythat the word of j 
Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spoke, sig- 

33 nifying by what death he was to die.) »Then 
Pilate entered the palace again, and called 
Jesus, and said to him. Art thou the King of 

34 the Jews? Jesus answered him. Dost thou 
say this of thyself, or did others tell it to thee 

35 concerning me ? Pilate answered. Am I a 
Jew ? Thine own nation, and the chief priests, 
have delivered thee up to me. "What hast thou 

36 done ? =i Jesus answered, ^My kingdom is not 
of this world : if my kingdom were of this 
world, then my servants would fight, that 1 
might not be delivered to the Jews : but now 

37 my kingdom is not from here. Pilate therefore 



q Jer. 20: 2. 
Acts 23: 2. 
1 Or, with a 
rod. 



t Matt. 26: », 

71. 

Mart U: 69. 

Luke 22: S8. 



t Matt. 26: 74. 
Mark 14: 72. 
Luke 22: 60. 
ch. 13:38. 
u Matt. 27: 2. 
Mark 15: 1. 
Luke 23: 1. 
Acu 3: 13. 
2 Or, PilaU't 
hoiite. 

Matt. 27: 27. 
X Acts 10: as. 
and 11: 3. 



y Matt. 20: 19. 
cb. 12: 32, ^. 



z Matt. 27: 11. 



a 1 Tim. 6: 13. 
b Dan. 2: 44. 
and 7: 14. 
Luke 12: 14. 
ch. 6: 15. 
and 8: 15. 



[ 



A. D. 33.] 



c ch. 84 47. 
1 John 3: 19, 
and 4: 6, 
1 Or, what is 
that truth ? 
d Matt. 27: 24. 
Luke 23: 4. 
cb. 19, 4, 6. 
e Matt. 27: 15. 
Mark IS; 6. 
Luke 23: 17. 
f Acts 3: 14. 
g Luke 23: 19. 



h Matt. 20: 19. 
and 27: 26. 
Mark 15: 15. 
Luke 18: 33. 



I ch. 18: 
ver. 6. 



m MaU. 26: 65. 
ch. 5: 18. 
and 10: 33. 



n IsaL 53i: 7. 
Matu 27: 12, 
14, 



o Lake 22: 53. 
ch. 7i39. 



p Lirke 23: 2. 



CHAPTER XIX. 

said to him, So thou art a king ? Jesus an- 
swered. Thou sayest rightly that I am a king. 
For this I was born, and for this cause I came 
into the world, that I might testify to the truth. 
Every one who cis of the truth, heareth my 
voice. Pilate saith to him, iWhat is truth? 38 
And having said this, he went out again to the 
Jews, and saith to them, ^l find no crime in 
him. eBut ye have a custom that I release one 39 
to you at the passover : do ye wish then that 
I should release the King of the Jews to you ? 
^Then they all cried again, saying, Not this 40 
one, but Barabbas. &Now Barabbas was a 
robber. 

So then ^piiate took Jesus, and scourged 19 
him. And the soldiers braiding a crown of 2 
thorns, put it on his head, and they put on him 
a purple robe, and said, Hail, King of the 3 
Jews! and they struck him with their open 
hands. Then Pilate went, forth again, and 4 
saith to them. Behold, I bring him forth to you, 
nhat ye may know that I find no crime in him. 

S?hen Jesus came forth, wearing the crown of 5 
orns, and the purple robe.) And Pilate saith 
to them. Behold the man ! it When therefore 6 
the chief priests and officers saw him, they 
cried out, saying. Crucify ! crucify him ! Pi- 
iate saith to them. Do ye take him, and cru- 
cify him : for I find no crime in him. The 7 
Jews answered him, ^We have a law, and by 
our law he ought to die, because ""he made 
himself the Son of God. When therefore 8 
Pilate heard that saying, he was more afraid ; 
and went again into the palace, and saith to 9 
Jesus, Whence art thou? «But Jesus gave 
him no answer. Then Pilate saith to him, 10 
Dost thou not speak to me ? Dost thou not 
know, that I have power to crucify thee, and 
have power to release thee? Jesus answered, 11 
^Thou couldest have no power against me, ex- 
cept it were given thee from above : for this 
cause, h€ who delivered me up to thee hath the 
greater sin.. From this time, Pilate sought to 12 
release him: but the Jews cried out, saying, 
flf thou release him, thou art not Cesar's 

215 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 

friend. iWhoever maketh himself king, op- 

13 poseth Cesar. Then Pilate, hearing that wo^ 
led Jesus forth, and sat down on the judgment- 
seat, in a place called the Pavement, but in 

14 Hebrew, Gab hatha. (And ^it was the prepara 
tion of the passover, and about the sixth hour :) 
and he saith to the Jews, Behold your King 

15 But they cried out, Away with Mm, away with 
him, crucify him ! Pilate saith to them, Shall I 
crucify your King ? The chief priests answered, 

16 »We have no king but Cesar, ^xhen therefore 
he dehvered him up to them to be crucified. 

And they took Jesus, and led him away. 

17 »»And he, bearing his cross, »went forth into a 
place called the place of a skull, which is called 

18 in Hebrew Golgotha : where they crucified him, 
and two others with him, one on each side, and 

19 Jesus in the middle. yAnd Pilate wrote a title, 
and put it on the cross. And the writing was, 
JESUS THE NAZARENE, THE KING OF 

20 THE JEWS. Then many of the Jews read 
the title : for the place where Jesus was cruci 
fied was near the city ; and it was written in 

21 Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Then the chief 
priests of the Jews said to Pilate, Write not, 
The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am 

22 King of the Jews. Pilate answered. What I 

23 have written, I have x^Titten. »Then the sol- 
diers, when they crucified Jesus, took his gar- 
ments, and made four parts, to each soldier a 
part ; and the coat : now the coat was without 

24 seam, iwoven from the top throughout. There- 
fore they said among themselves. Let us not 
rend it, but cast lots for it, wlwse it shall be : 
that the scripture might be fulfilled, which 
saith, aThey shared my garments among them, 
and on my raiment they cast lots. These things 

25 then, the soldiers did. '>And there stood by the 
cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's 
sister, Mary the wife of ^Clopas, and Mary 

26 Magdalene. Then Jesus seeing his mother, 
and "Jthe disciple standing by, whom be loved, 
saith to his mother, ^Woman, behold- thy son ! 

27 Then he saith to the disciple, Behold thy moth- 
er ! And from that hour, that disciple todi her 



[A. D. 3a. 



q Acts 17: 7. 



E Gen. 49v 10. 

t Matt. 27: 26 

31. 

Mark IS: 15. 

Luke 23: 24. 

u Matt. 27: 31 

Mark 15:21, 



Heb. 13: 12. 
y Matt. 27: 37. 
Mark 15; 28. 
Luke 23: 38. 



I Matt. 27: a 
Mark 15: 24. 
Luke 23: 34. 



1 OTfVrougJit. 



b Matt. 27: 5S. 
Mark 15: 40. 
Luke 23: 49. 
c Luke 24: 13. 



d chu 13: 23. 

and 20: 2. 

and 21: 7, 90, 

24. 

e ch. 2: 4. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER XIX. 



fch. 1:11. 
and 16: 32. 
gPs. 69: 21. 



k Deut. 21:23. 
1 ver. 42. 
Mark 15: 42. 



1 John 5: 8, 



nExod. 12:46. 
Numb. 9: 12. 
Ps. 34: 20. 
o Ps. 22: 16, 17. 
Zech. 12: 10. 
Rev. 1:7. 
p Malt. 27: 57. 
Mark 15: 42. 
Luke 23: 50. 



fto his home. After this, Jesus knowing that 28 
all things were now accomplished, sthat the 
scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 
Now there stood a vessel full of vinegar : and 29 
^they filled a sponge with vinegar, and, wind- 
ing it on a hyssop-stalk, brought it to his 
mouth. When Jesus therefore had received 30 
the vinegar, he said, 'It is finished : and bow- 
ing his head, he yielded up his spirit. 

Then the Jews, i^that the bodies might not 31 
remain on the cross on the sabbath, 'since it 
was the preparation, (for that sabbath was a 
great day,) requested Pilate that their legs might 
be broken, and that they might be taken away. 
Then the soldiers came, and broke the legs of 32 
the first, and of the other, who was crucified 
with him. But when they came to Jesus, and 33 
saw that he was already dead, they did not 
break his legs : but one of the soldiers with a 34 
spear pierced his side, and immediately ™blood 
and water came forth. And he. who saw it, 35 
hath testified, and his testimony is true : and 
he knoweth that he speaketh the truth, that ye 
also may believe. For these things were done, 36 
°that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone 
of him shall not be broken. And again another 37 
scripture saith, ^They will look at him whom 
they pierced. 

pAnd after this, Joseph of Arimathea (being 38 
a disciple of Jesus, but secretly, ^through fear 
of the Jews,) requested Pilate that he might 
take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave 
him leave. Then he came, and took away the 
body of Jesus. And »Nicodemus came also, 39 
(who at first came to Jesus by night.) and 
brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a 
hundred pounds weight. Then they took the 40 
body of Jesus, and ^bound it in linen cloths 
with the spices, as the Jewish custom is for 
burial. And in the place where he was cruci- 41 
fied, there was a garden ; and in the garden a 
new tomb, in which no one had ever been laid. 
tThere they laid Jesus therefore, "on account 42 
of the Jews' preparation ; for the tomb was 
near. 

217 
- ___ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A.D.33. 



20 And on *the first day of the week, in the 
morning, while it was yet dark, Mary Magda- 
lene Cometh to the tomb, and seeth the stone 

2 taken away from the tomb. Then she runneth, 
and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the mother 
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith to them, 
They have taken away the Lord out of the 
tomb, and we know not where they have laid 

3 him. *Then Peter went forth, and that other 

4 disciple, and were coming to the tomb. And 
both ran together : and the other disciple out- 

5 ran Peter, and came first to the tomb. And 
stooping down, he saw ^the linen cloths lying : 

6 yet he did not enter. Then Simon Peter cometh, 
following him, and entered the tomb, and seeth 

7 the linen cloths lying, and i^the napkin which 
had been on his head, not lying with the linen 

8 cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. Then 
that other disciple, who came first to the tomb, 

9 entered also, and he saw, and believed. For 
as yet they knew not the "^scripture, that he 

10 must rise from the dead. Then the disciples 

11 went away again to their home. ^But Mary 
stood without at the tomb weeping : and as she 

12 wept, she bent down into the sepulchre, and 
seeth two angels in white, sitting, the one at 
the head, the other at the feet, where the body 

13 of Jesus had lain. And they say to her, 
"Woman, why dost thou weep ? She saith to 
them, Because they have taken away my Lord, 
and I know not where they have laid him. 

14 eAnd speaking this, she turned back, and saw 
.Tesus standing, and <"knew not that it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith to her, Woman, why dost thou 
weep? whom dost thou seek ? She, supposing 
him to be the gardener, saith to him, Sir, if 
thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou 

16 hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus 
saith to her, Mary. She turned herself, and 
saith to him, Rabboni, (that is to say, Teach- 

17 er.) Jesus saith to her, Touch me not : for 1 
have not yet ascended to my Father : but go to 
emy brethren, and say to them, ^i ascend to 
my Father and your Father, and to 'my God 

18 and your God. ^Mary INIagdalene went and 



X Matt. 28: 1. 
Mark 16: 1. 
Luke "ti: 1. 



y ch. 13: 23. 

and 19: 26. 
and 21: 7, 20, 
24. 



I bch. 11:44. 



c Ps. 16: 10. 
Acts 2: 25-31. 
and 13: 34, 35. 
d Mark 16: 5. 



e Malt. 28: 9. 

Mark 16: 9. 

r Luke 24: 16, 

31. 

ch. 21:4. 



fir Ps. 22: 22. 
Matt. 28: 10. 
Rom. 8: 29. 
Beb. 2: 11. 
h ch. 16: 28. 
i Ephes. I: 17. 
k Matt. 28: 10. 
Luke 21: 10. 



A.D.33.] 



CHAPTER XXI. 



1 Mark 16: 14. 
Luke 24: 36. 
1 Cor. 15: 5. 



n Matt. 28: 18. 
ch. 17: 18, 19. 
Heb. 3: 1. 
a Tim. S: 2. 

o Matt, 10: 19. 
and 18: 18. 



pch. 11: 16. 



q 1 John 1: 1. 



r 2 Cor. 5: 7. 
1 Pet. I: 8. 



u ch. 3: 15, 16. 
and 5: 24. 
1 Pet. 1; 9. 



xch. 1: 45. 
y Matt. 4: 21. 



announced to the disciples that she had seen 
the Lord, and that he had spoken this to her. 
iThen on that day at evening, being the first 19 
day of the week, and the doors having been shut 
where the disciples were assembled through 
fear of the Jews, Jesus came, and stood in the 
midst, and saith to them, Peace be to you. And 20 
saying this, he showed them his hands and his 
side. niThen the disciples rejoiced, seeing the 
Lord Then Jesus said to them again, Peace 21 
be to you : "as my Father hath sent me, so I 
send you. And saying this, he breathed on 22 
them^ and saith to them, Receive the Holy 
Spirit. °"WTiose soever sins ye remit, they are 23 
remitted to them ; whose soever sins ye retain, 
they are retained. But Thomas, one of the 24 
twelve, Pcalled the Twin, was not with them 
when Jesus came. The other disciples there- 25 
fore said to him, We have seen the Lord. But 
he said. Unless I see in his hands the print of 
the nails, and put my finger into the print of 
the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will 
not believe. And after eight days, again his 26 
disciples were within, and Thomas with them, 
Jesus came, the doors having been shut, 
and stood in the midst, and said. Peace he to 
you. Then he saith to Thomas, Reach here 27 
thy finger, and behold my hands ; and ireach 
hither thy hand, and put it into my side ; and 
be not unbelieving, but believing. And Thomas 28 
answered and said to him. My Lord and my 
God ! Jesus saith to him, Thomas, because 29 
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : ''happy 
those, who have not seen, and yet have be- 
lieved. »And many other signs indeed Jesus 30 
wrought in the presence of his disciples, which 
have not been written in this book. ^But these 31 
have been written, that ye may believe that 
Jesus is the Anointed, the Son of God; "and 
that believing, ye may have life by his name. 

After this, Jesus showed himself again to 21 
the disciples at the sea of Tiberias : and he 
showed himself thus. Simon Peter, and Thomas 2 
called the Twin, and ^Nathanael of Kanah in 
Galilee, and ythe sons of Zebedee, and two other 



-♦ 



THE BOOK OF JOHN. 



[A. D. 33. 



3 of his disciples, were together. Simon Peter 
saith to them, I am going a fishing. They say to 
him, We also are going with thee. They went 
forth, and entered the ship immediately ; and 

4 that night they caught nothing. But the morn- 
ing being now come, Jesus stood on the shore ; 
but the disciples ^knew not that it wels Jesus. 

5 Then a Jesus saith to them, ^Children, have ye 

6 any food ? They answered him. No. And he 
said to them, »>Cast the net on the right side of 
the ship, and ye will find. They cast therefore, 
and now they were not able to draw it for the 

7 multitude of fishes. Therefore ^that disciple 
whom Jesus loved saith to Peter, It is the Lord. 
And Simon Peter hearing that it was the Lord, 
he girded his upper garment on him, (for he was 

8 naked,) and threw himself into the sea. And 
the other disciples came in the vessel, (for they 
were not far from land, but about two nundred 

9 cubits,) dragging the net vith fishes. And 
when they came to land, they saw a tire of 
coals there, and a fish laid on it, and bread. 

10 Jesus saith to them, Bring some of the fishes, 

11 which ye have now caught. Simon Peter went 
up, and drew the net on the land full of great 
fishes, an hundred and fifty-three : and though 
there were so many, yet the net was not broken. 

12 Jesus saith to them, <JCome aiid dine. And 
none of the disciples ventured to ask him, Wlio 

13 art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus 
then cometh, and taketh the loaf, and giveth to 

14 them, and the fish likewise. This was already 
ethe third time that Jesus showed himself to 

15 his disciples, after he arose from the dead. So 
when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, Simon son of Jonah, dost thou love me 
more than these ? He saith to him, Yea, Lord : 
thou knowest that I love thee. He saith to him, 

16 Feed my lambs. He saith to him agam the 
second time, Simon son of Jonah, dost thou love 
me ? He saith to him. Yea, Lord ; thou know- 
est that I love thee. fHe saith to him. Feed my 

17 sheep. He saith to him the third time, Simon 
son of Jonah, dost thou love me? Peter was 
grieved because he said to him the third time. 



z ch. 20: 14. 
a Luke 24: 41. 
1 Or, 3irt. 

b Luke 5: 4, 6, 
7. 



c ch. 13; 23. 
and 20: 2. 



e Sea ch. »: 
19,26. 



fAcU 90:98. 
Heb. 13: SO. 
IPet. 2:25. 
and 5: S, 4. 



ff ch.2:24,25. 
and 16: 30. 



h ch. 13: 36. 
AcU 12: 3, 4. 



A. D. 33.] CHAPTER I. 

Dost thou love me ? And he said to him, Lord, 
sthou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I 
love thee. Jesus saith to him, Feed my sheep. 
i^Trul}', Truly, I say to thee, When thou wast 18 
young, thou didst gird thyself, and walk where 
thou wouldest : but M'hen thou art old, thou wilt 
stretch forth thy hands, and another will gird 
thee, and carry thee where thou wouldest not. 
He spoke this, signifying 'by what death he 19 
would glorify God. And having spoken this, 
he saith to him, Follow me. And Peter turn- 20 
ing, seeth the disciple kwhom Jesus loved, fol- 
lowing ; (who also leaned on his breast at sup- 
per, and said, Lord, who is he that delivereth 
thee up?) Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, 21 
Lord, and what of this man? Jesus saith to 22 
him. If I wish him to remain Hill I come, what 
is it to thee ? Follow thou me. Then this say- 23 
ing went abroad among the brethren, that that 
disciple would not die : yet Jesus did not say to 
him. He will not die ; but, if I wish him to re- 
main till I come, what is it to thee ? 

This is the disciple, who testifieth concerning 24 
these things, and wrote these things : and ^we 
know that his testimony is true. "And there 25 
were also many other things, which Jesus did, 
which, if they were all written, °I suppose that 
even the world itself could not contain the books 
that would be written. [Amen.] 



kch.l3:2« 
and 20: 2. 



1 Matt. 16: 27, 
28. and 25: 31. 
1 Cor. 4: 5. 
and 11: 26. 
Rev. 2: 25. 
and 3: 11. 
and 22: 7, 20. 



m ch. 19: 35. 
3 John 12. 
n ch. 20: 30. 



THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 



a Luke 1: 3. 
b Mark 16: 19. 
Luke 9: 51. 
and 24: 51. 
ver. 9. 

1 Tim. 3: 16. 
c Matt. 28: 19. 
Mark 16: 15. 
John 20: 21. 
ch. 10: 41. 42. 
d Mark 16: 14. 



I COMPOSED the former narrative, »The- 
ophilus, concerning all that Jesus did and 
taught, buntil the day in which he was ta- 
ken up, after having through the Holy Spirit 
cgiven commandments to the apostles whom he 
had chosen : <ito whom also he proved himself 



10 > 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. [A. D. 33. 

to be alive, after his sufiering, by many proofs, 
being seen by them forty days, and speaking 
the things concerning the kingdom of G-od : 

4 eand assembling them, he commanded them not 
to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the 
promise of the Father, fwhich, saith he, ye have 

5 heard from me. sFor John indeed immersed 
in water ; ^but ye will be immersed in the Holy 

6 Spirit not many days hence. Then on coming! 
together, they asked him, saying, 'Lord, wilt! 
thou at this time i^restore the 'Idngdom to Is- 1 

7 rael ? And he said to them, 'It is not yours to j 
know times or seasons, which the Father hath 

8 put in his own power. ^But ye will receive! 
i^power nwhen the Holy Spirit cometh on you : I 
and oye will be witnesses for me, both in Jeru- 
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and 

9 to the end of the earth. PAnd having spoken 
this, while they looked, ^he was taken up ; and 

10 a cloud received him from their sight. Andj 
while they were intently gazing into heaven,' 
as he was going up, behold, two men stood by \ 

11 them rin white apparel ; who also said, ^Men ofj 
Galilee, why do ye stand looking into heaven?! 
This very Jesus, who is taken up from you into ; 
heaven, iwill come in the same manner as ye I 

12 have seen him going into heaven. "Then they 
returned to Jerusalem, from the mount called 
that of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, dis-: 

13 tant a sabbath-day's journey. And when theyj 
came in, they went up ^'into an upper room, I 
where there remained both yPeter, and James, j 
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas,! 
Bartholomew, and Matthew, James the son of 
Alpheus, and ^Simon the Zfealous, and ^Judas' 

14 the brother of James. ^These all continued, 
with one mind in prayer [and supplication], with 
cthe women, and Marj' the mother of Jesus, and; 

15 with dhis brethren. And in those days, Peter 
arose in the midst of the disciples, (the number 
eof the names together was about a hundred' 

16 and twenty.) and said, Brethren, it was neces- 
sary that this scripture should be fulfilled, 
fwhich the Holy Spirit spoke before by the 
mouth of David, concerning Judas, &who was 



f Luke 24: 49. 
John 14: 16, 26, 
27. and 15: 26. 
and 16: 7. 
cb. 2:33. 
g Matt. 3: 11. 
ch. 11: 16. 
and 19; 4. 
h Joel 3: 18. 
ch. 2:4. 
and 11: 15. 
i Matt. 24: 3. 
k Isai. 1: 26. 
Dan. 7: 27. 
Amos 9: 11. 
1 Or, royal 
authority. 
1 Malt. 24: 36. 
Mark 13: 32. 

1 Thess. 5: 1. 
m ch. 2: 1, 4. 

2 Or, the pcne- 
er of the Holy 
Spirit coming 
on you. 
n Luke 24: 49. 

Luke 24: 48. 
John 15: 27. 
Ter. 22. 
cb.2:32. 
p Luke 24: 51. 
John 6: 62. 
q ver. 2. 
r Matt. 28: 3. 
Mark 16: 5. 
L.Ike 24: 4. 
John 20: 12. 
ch. 10: 3. 30. 
s ch. 2: 7. 
and 13: 31. 
t Dan. 7: 13. 
Mall. 24: 30. 
Mark 13: 26. 
Luke 21: 27. 
John 14: 3. 

1 Thess. 1: 10. 
Bnd4: 16. 

2 Thess. I: 10. 
Rev. 1: 7. 
u Luke 24: 52. 

; I ch. 9:37,39. 

and 20: 8. 

V .Alalt. 10: 2, 
; 3,4. 

: z Luke 6: IS. 
i a Jude 1. 

hch.2: 1,48. 

c Luke 23: 49, 

55. and 24: 10. 

d M.T.it.l3:35. 

e ReT. 3:4. 

f Ps. 41:9. 

John 13: 18. 

e Luke 2S: 47. 

John 18: 3. 



D. 33.] 



CHAPTER n. 



h Matt. 10: 4. 
Luke 6: 16. 
i ver. 26. 
ch. 12: iS. 
and 20: 24. 
and 21: 19. 
k Malt. 27:5, 
7,8. 

1 Matt. 26: 15. 

2 Pet. 2: 15. 



m P«. 69: 23. 
n Ps. 109: 8. 



oMark 1: 1. 
p ver. 9. 
q John 15; 27. 
ver. 8. 
ch. 4: 33. 
r ch. 15: 22. 



s I Sam. 16: 
1 Chron.28: 
and 29: 17. 
Jer. U:20. 
and 17: 10. 
ch. 15: 8. 
Rev. 2: 23. 
t ver. 17. 



u Lev. 23: 15. 
Deut. 16: 9. 
ch. 20; 16. 
X ch. I: 14. 

ych. 4:31. 



zch. 1:5. 

a Mark 16: 17. 
ch. 10: 46. 
and 19: 6. 
1 Cor. 12: 10, 
28,30. 
and 13: 1. 
and 14: 2, &c. 

1 Gr. when this 
voice was 
made. 

2 Or, troubled 
in mind. 



guide to those who took Jesus. For ^he was 17 
numbered with us, and had part of Hhis service 
allotted to him. ^Now this man purchased a 18 
field with 'the reward of iniquity ; and falling 
headlong, he burst asunder in the middle, and 
all his bowels gushed out. And it was known 19 
to all, who dwelt at Jerusalem 3 so that that field 
is called in their proper language, Akeldama, 
that is to say, A field of blood. For it is writ- 20 
ten in the book of Psalms, ^Let his habitation 
become desolate, and let no one dwell in it : 
and, "His oflice let another take. Therefore 21 
of these men, who have gone with us, all the 
time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among 
us, °beginning from the immersion of John, to 22 
that day when Phe was taken up from us, one 
of these must ibecome a witness with us of his 
resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph 23 
called rBarsabas, who was surnamed Justus, 
and Matthias. And they prayed, and said, 24 
Thou, Lord, «who knowest the hearts of all, 
show which of these two thou hast chosen. Ho 25 
take part of this service of the apostle.ship, 
which Judas deserted, that he might go to his 
own place. And they cast their lots ; and the 26 
lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with 
the eleven apostles. 

And when "the fiftieth day had arrived, »they 2 
were all with one mind in one place. And sud- 2 
denly a sound came from heaven, like that 
of a rushing mighty wind, and yit filled the 
whole house where they were sitting. And 3 
there appeared to them parted flames like fire, 
and settled on each of them. And nhey were 4 
all filled with the -Holy Spirit, and began "to 
speak with foreign tongues, as the Spirit gave 
them utterance. And there were Jews sojourn- 5 
ing in Jerusalem, devout men, from every nation 
under heaven. And 'when this report spread, 6 
the multitude came together, and were ^con- 
founded, because each one heard them speak- 
ing in his own language. And they were all 7 
amazed, and wondered, saying to each other, 
Behold, are not all these who speak ^^Galileans ? 
And how doth each of us hear them, in our 8 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



9 own language, in which we were born ? Par- 
thians, and Medes, and Elamites, and those 
inhabiting Mesopotamia, and Judea, and Cap- 

10 padocia, Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia also, and 
Pamphylia, Egypt, and the parts of Libya 
around Cyrene, and Roman strangers, (both 

11 Jews and proselytes,) Cretes and Arabians, we 
hear them speaking in our tongues the great 

12 things of God. And they were all amazed, and 
greatly perplexed, saying to each other, What 

13 can this mean ? Others mocking, said, These 

14 men are full of sweet wine. But Peter, stand- 
ing up with the eleven, raised his voice, and 
said to them. Men of Judea, and all sojourning 
at Jerusalem, be this known to you, and hearken 

15 to my words : for these are not drunken, as ye 
suppose, "^for it is the third hour of the day. 

16 But this is what was spoken through the proph- 

17 et Joel, dAnd it w411 come to pass in the last 
days, saith God, el will pour out my spirit on 
all flesh : and your sons and fyour daughters 
will prophesy, and your young men will see 
visions, and 3^our old men will dream dreams : 

18 and even on my servants, and on my hand- 
maidens, in those days, I will pour out my 

19 Spirit ; eand they will prophesy .- i»and I \^i[\ 
show wonders in heaven above, and signs on 
the earth below ; blood, and fire, and smolcy 

20 vapor. >The sun will be turned into darkness, 
and the moon into blood, before the great and 

21 illustrious day of the Lord cometh. And it will 
come to pass, that ^whoever calleth on the name 

22 of the Lord, will be saved. Israelites ! hear 
these words ; Jesus the Nazarene, a man plain- 
ly proved of God among you 'by miracles, and 
wonders, and signs, which God wrought through 
him in your midst, as ye yourselves also know : 

23 him, ""being delivered up by the fixed counsel 
and purpose of God, "ye have taken, and through 

24 wicked hands have slain by crucifixion : "whom 
God raised, having loosed the bands of death : 
because it was not possible that he could be 

25 holden by it. For David saith concerning him, 
pI saw the Lord always before me ; for he is 
on my right hand, that I may not be moved : 



c I These. 5: 7. 
d Isai. 44: 3. 
Ezek. 11: 19. 
and 36: 27. 
Joel 2: 28,29. 
Zech. 12: 10. 
John 7: 38. 
e ch. 10: 45. 
fch.21:9. 
ff ch. 21:4, 9, 
TO. 

1 Cor. 12: 10, 
28. and 14: 1, 
ic. 

h Joel 2: 30,31. 
i I\Iatt.24:29. 
Mark 13: 24. 
Luke 21: 25. 
k Rom. 10: 13. 
1 John 3: 2. 
and 14: 10. U. 
ch. 10: 38. 
Heb.2:4. 
m Matt. 26:24. 
Luke 22: 22. 
and 24: 44. 
ch. 3: 18. 
and 4: 28. 
n ch. 5: 30. 

ver. 32. 
ch. 3: 15. 
and 4: 10. 
and 10: 40. 
and 13: 30, 34. 
and 17: 31. 
Rom. 4: 24. 
and 8: U. 

1 Cor. 6: U. 
and 15: 15. 

2 Cor. 4: 14. 
Gal.l: 1. 
Ephes. 1:20. 
Col. 2: 12. 

I Thess. I: 10. 
Heb. B: 20. 
IPet. 1:21. 
p Pb. 16: 8. 



A. D. 33,] 



CHAPTER II. 



1 Gr. odes, ha 
de». 



2 Gr, faoor. 
qlKinfs2;10. 
ch. 13: 3S. 



r 2 Sam. 7: 12. 

13. 

Ps. 132: 11. 

Luke 1:32,69. 

Ron*. 1; 3. 

2 Tim. 2: 8. 



s Ps. 16: 10. 
ch. 13: 33. 
t ver. 24. 
u ch. 1: 8. 
X ch. 5: 31. 
Phil. 2: 9. 
Heb. 10: 12. 
y John 14: 26. 
and 15: 26. 
and 16: 7, 13. 
ch. 1:4. 
7. ch. 10: 45. 
Ephes. 4: 8. 
aPs. 110: 1. 
Matt. 22: 44. 
1 Cor. 15: 25. 
Ephes. 1: 20. 
Heb. 1: 13. 
b ch. 5: 31. 



c Zech. 12: 10. 
Luke 3: 10. 
ch. 9: 6. 
and 16: 30. 
d Luke 24: 47. 
ch. 3: 19. 
3 Or, as it re- 
spects the 
name. 

e Joel 2: 28. 
ch. 3: 25. 
fch. 10:45. 
and 11: 15, 18. 
and 14: 27. 
and 15: 3, 8, 
14. 

Ephes. 2: 13, 
17. 

K ?er. 46. 
ch. 1. 14. 
Rom. 12: 12. 
Ephea. 6: 18. 
Col. 4: 2. 
Heb. 10: 23. 



Oil this account my heart rejoiced, and my 26 
tongue exulted; moreover also, my flesh will 
dwell in hope, that thou wilt not leave me in 27 
the 'pit, nor wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to 
see corruption. Thou hast made known to me 28 
the paths of life ; thou wilt fill me with joy with 
thy ^^countenance. Brethren, I may speak free- 29 
ly to you ^concerning the patriarch David, that 
he both died and was buried, and his tomb is 
among us to this day. Therefore being a proph- 30 
et, "-and knowing that God had sworn to him 
with an oath, that of the fruit of his loins, ac- 
cording to the flesh, he would raise up the 
Anointed to sit on his throne ; he foreseeing 31 
this, spoke concerning the resurrection of Christ, 
nhat he was not left in the pit, nor did his flesh 
see corruption. 'This Jesus hath God raised, 32 
"of which we are all witnesses. Therefore 33 
»being exalted by the right hand of God, and 
yhaving received of the Father the promise of 
the Holy Spirit, he ^hath poured out this, which 
ye m^w see and hear. For David is not ascend- 34 
ed into the heavens, but he himself saith, ^The 
Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, un- 35 
til I make thine enemies thy footstool. There- 36 
fore let all the house of Israel know surely, that 
God bhath made that same Jesus, whom ye 
crucified, both Lord and the Anointed. Now 37 
hearing this, "^they were pierced to the heart, 
and said to Peter and the rest of the apos- 
tles, Brethren, what shall we do ? And Peter 38 
said to them, ^Repent, and be immersed each 
one of you, ^into the name of Jesus Christ, for 
the remission of sins, and ye will receive the 
gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is to 39 
you, and eto your children, and fto all afar off", 
even as many as the Lord our God may call. 
And with many other words he testified and 40 
entreated, saying, Save yourselves from this 
perverse race. Then those, who gladly received 41 
his word, were immersed ; and that day there 
v/ere added to them about three thousand souls. 
sAnd they continued in the apostles' teaching 42 
and fellowship, and in breaking of the loaf, and 
in prayers. 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



43 And fear came on every soul : and ^many 
wonders and signs were wrought through the 

44 apostles. And all the behevers were together, 

45 and »had all things common ; and sold their 
possessions and goods, and ^divided them to all, 

46 even as any one had need ; %ud continuing 
daily with one mind »nin the temple, and nbreak- 
ing bread at home, partook of food Vv^ith glad- 

47 ness and simplicity of heart, praising God, and 
"having favor with all the people. And Pthe 
Lord added those saved^o the congTegation;daily . 

3 Now Peter and John were going together 
qinto the temple, at the hour of prayer, ^the 

2 ninth hour. And »a certain man. lame from his 
birth, was carried, whom they laid daily at the 
gate of the temple, which is called Beautiful, Uo 

3 ask alms from those entering the temple ; who, 
seeing Peter and John about to enter the tem- 

4 pie, asked alms. And Peter, fixing his eyes 

5 on him with John, said. Look on us. And he 
attended to them, expecting to receive some- 

6 thing from them. Then Peter said. Silver and 
gold 1 have not ; but I give thee what I have : 
"In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, 

7 arise, and walk. And taking him by the right 
hand, he raised him ; and immediately his feet 

8 and ankles received strength. And ^leaping 
forth, he stood, and walked, and entered the 
temple with them, walking, and leaping, and 

9 praising God. yAnd all the people saw him 

10 walking and praising God : and they knew that 
it was he who ^sat for alms at the Beautiful gate 
of the temple : and they were filled with won- 
der and amazement at what had occurred to 

11 him. And as he held Peter and John, all the 
people ran together to them at the porch "called 

12 Solomon's, greatly wondering. And Peter see- 
ing it, answered to the people, Israehtes, why 
do ye wonder at this ? or why do ye look so 
earnestly at us, as though by our own power 

13 or ^holiness we have made him walk ? ''The 
God of Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, the Grod 
of our fathers, «hath glorified his son Jesus ; 
whom ye <idelivered up, and erejected in the 
presence of Pilate, when he had determined to 



h Mark 16: 17. 
ch. 4:33. 
and 5: 12. 

i ch. 4: 32, St. 

k Isai. 5&: 7. 
I ch. 1: 14. 
in Luke 24: 53. 



o Luke 2: 52. 
ch. 4: 33. 
Rom. 14: 18. 
pch. 5:14. 
ani 11: 24. 
q ch. 2: 46. 
r P». 55: 17. 
sch. 14:8. 



y ch. 4: 16, 21. 



a John 10: a. 
ch. 5: K. 
1 Or, devotion. 
b ch. 6: 30. 
c John 7: 39. 
and 12: 16. 
and 17: 1. 
dMau.27:2. 
e Matt. 27: 20. 
Mark 15: 11. 
Luke 23: 18, 
20,21. 
John 18: 40. 
and 19: 15. 
ch. 13: 28. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



f P8. 16: 10. 
Mark 1: 24. 
Luke 1: 35. 
ch.2: 27. 
and 4: 27. 
g ch. 7: 52. 
and 22: 14. 
Heb. 2: 10. 
and 5: 9. 
lJohn5: 11. 
h ch. 2: 24. 
i ch. 2: 32. 
k Matt. 9: 22. 
ch. 4: 10. 
and 14: 9. 
1 Luke 23: 34. 
John 16: 3. 
ch. 13: 27. 
1 Cor. 2: 8. 
ITim. 1: 13. 
m Luke 24: 44. 
ch. 26: 22. 
n Ps. 22. 
Isai. 50: 6. 
and 53: 5, &c. 
Dan. 9:26. 
1 Pet. 1:10,11. 
o ch. 2: 38. 
p ch. 1: 11. 
q Matt. 17: 11. 
r Luke 1: 70. 



■ Deut. 18 
18, 19. 
ch. 7: 37. 



t ch. 2: 39. 
Rom. 9: 4, 8. 
and 15: 8. 
Gal. 3: 26. 

u Gen. 12: 3. 
and 18: 18. 
and 22: 18. 
and 26: 4. 
and 28: 14. 
Gal. 3: 8. 
X Matt. 10: 5. 
and 15: 24. 
Luke 24: 47. 
ch. 13: 32, 33, 
46. 

y ver. 22. 
z Matt. 1:21. 
1 Or, ruler, 
Luke 22: 4. 
ch. 5: 24. 
a Matt. 22: 23. 
Acu 23: 8. 



release him. But ye denied ^the Holy sand the 14 
Just One, and requested a murderer to be grant- 
ed to you ; and killed the Author of life, i^whom 15 
God raised from the dead ; 'of which we are 
witnesses. ^^And his name /through faith in his 16 
name) hath strengthened tnis man, whom ye 
see and know : even the faith which is through 
him, hath given him this entire soundness be- 
fore you all. And now, brethren, I know that 17 
ye did it Uhrough ignorance, even as your rulers 
did. But mthose things, which God had before 18 
announced, "through the mouth of all his proph- 
ets, that the Anointed should suffer, he hath so 
fulfilled. oRepent, therefore, and turn, that 19 
your sins may be blotted out, so that seasons of 
refreshing shall come from the presence of the 
Lord ; and he shall send Jesus Christ, who was 20 
before appointed for you : pwhom heaven must 21 
receive, until the times of a ^restitution of all 
things, r which God hath spoken through the 
mouth of all his holy prophets, from everlasting. 
For Moses indeed said to the fathers, ^A prophet 22 
will the Lord your God raise up to you, from 
your brethren, like me ; ye shall hear him as to 
all things, which he may say to you. And it 23 
will come to pass, tfiol every soul that will not 
hear that Prophet, will be destroyed from the 
people. Now even all the prophets from Samuel, 24 
and those afterwards, as many as have spoken, 
have also announced these days. ^Ye are the 25 
sons of the prophets, and of the covenant, which 
God made with our fathers, saying to Abraham, 
"And in thy seed will all the families of the 
earth be blessed. »For you first, God raising 26 
his Son [Jesus], ysent him to bless you, =by 
turning away each one of you from his iniqui- 
ties. 

And while they were speaking to the people, 4 
the priests, and the 'officer of the temple, and 
the Sadducees came upon them, "being vexed 2 
because they taught the people, and announced 
through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 
And they laid hands on them, and put them in 3 
prison for the next day : for it was now even- 
ing. But many, who heard the word, believed ; 4 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



and the number of the men was about five 

5 thousand. And it came to pass on the next 
day, that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 

6 and ^ Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and 
John, and Alexander, and as many as were 
connected with the high priest, assembled in 

7 Jerusalem ; and having placed them in the 
midst, they asked, ^By what power, or by what 

8 name, have ye done this ? "iThen Peter, filled 
with the Holy Spirit, said to them, Rulers of 

9 the people, and elders of Israel, if we are ex- 
amined to-day as to the good deed done to 
the infirm man, by what he hath been healed : 

10 be it kno^Ti to you all, and to all the people 
of Israel, ^that by the name of Jesus Christ 
the Nazarene, whom ye crucified, ^whom God 
raised from the dead, by him doth this man 

11 stand here before )'ou cured. sThis is the 
stone, despised by you, the builders, which hath 

12 become the chief one. of the comer. *iNor is 
there salvation by any other : for there is not 
another name under heaven, givea among men, 

13 by which we can be saved. !Xow seeing the 
boldness of Peter and John, 'and perceiving 
that they were unlearned and common men, 
they wondered, (and discovered, that they had 

14 been with Jesus,) and beholding the man healed 
J^standing with them, they had nothing to say 

15 against it. But having commanded them to 
withdraw from the council, they consulted among 

16 themselves, saying, 'What shall we do with these 
men? for that indeed a noted sign hath been 
wrought by them, is ^manifest to all those who 

17 dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But 
that it may spread no fiu'ther among the people, 
let us severely threaten them, that they may not 

18 hereafter speak to any man in this name. "And 
they called them, and commanded them not to 
speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered and said to them, 
^Whether it is right in the sight of God to heark- 

20 en to you, rather than to God, judge ye. pFor 
we cannot but speak what iwe have seen and 

21 heard. So, having further tlireatened them, 
they dismissed them, finding no means to pun- 



b Luke 3: 2. 
John 11:49. 
and 18: 13. 



cExod.2: 14. 
Man. 21: 23. 
ch. 7:27. 
d I.uke 12: 11, 
12. 



e ch. 3: 6, 16. 



fch.2;24. 

^ Ps. 118: 22. 
fsai. 28: 16. 
Matt. 21: 42. 
h Matt. 1: 21. 
ch. 10: 43. 
1 Tim. 2:5,6. 



iMatt.lhS 
1 Cor. 1:27. 



1 John 11: 47. 
m ch. 3: 9, 10. 



n Ag'ain, ch.5: 

40. 



pch. 1:8. 
and 2: 32. 
q ch. 22: 15. 
1 John 1:1,*. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



r Matt. 21:26. 
Luke 20: 6, 19. 
and 22: 2. 
ch. 5: 26. 
b ch. 3: 7, 8. 

t ch. 12: 12. 



u 2 Kings 19: 
15. 



y Matt. 26: 3. 
Luke 22: 2. 
and 23: 1, 8. 
2 Luke 1: 35. 
a Luke 4: 18. 
John 10: 36. 
b ch. 2: 23. 
and 3: 18. 



ever. 13,31. 
ch. 9: 27. 
and 13: 46. 
and 14:3. 
and 19: 8. 
aud 26: 26, 
and 28: 31. 
Ephes. 6: 19. 
d ch. 2: 43. 
and 5: 12. 
e ch. 3: 6, 16, 
f Ter.27. 
sr ch. 2: 2, 4. 
and 16: 26. 
h ver. 29, 
i ch. 5: 12. 
Rom. 15:5,6. 
2 Cor. 13: 11. 
Phil. 1: 27. 
and 2: 2. 
1 Pet. 3: 8. 
k ch. 2: 44, 
Ich. 1:8. 
mch. 1:22. 
n ch. 2: 47, 
o ch. 2: 45. 
p ver. 87. 
ch. 5: 2. 
qch. 2:45. 
and 6: 1. 



r ver. 34, 35. 
ch. 6: 1, 2. 



ish them, 'on account of the people ; for all 
glorified God, for nhat, which had been done. 
For the man was more than forty years old on 
whom this sign of healing took place. And 
being dismissed, tthey went to their companions, 
and reported all that the chief priests and el- 
ders had said to them. And having heard it, 
they raised their voice to God with one mind, 
and said, Lord, ^thou art God, who hast made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that is 
in them ; who, through the mouth of thy ser- 
vant David hast said, »Why did the Gentiles 
rage, and the people imagine vain things % The 
kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were 
assembled against the Lord, and against his 
Anointed. For yin truth against «thy holy child 
Jesus, i^whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, 
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the 
people of Israel, were assembled, Ho do what- 
ever thy hand and thy counsel before appointed 
to take place. And now, O Lord, look on their 
threatenings : and grant to thy servants, ^to speak 
thy word with all boldness, while thy hand is 
stretched forth to heal ; ^and that signs and won- 
ders may be done « through the name of ^thy 
holy child Jesus. And while they were pray- 
ing, ethe place where they were assembled was 
shaken ; and they were all filled with the Holy 
Spirit, hand spoke the word of God with boldness. 
And the multitude of believers 'had one heart 
and one soul : i^nor did any one say that any of 
his possessions were his own ; but they had all 
things common. And with 'great power the 
apostles gave ^testimony of the resurrection of 
the Lord Jesus : and "great grace was on them 
all. Nor was there a needy one : "for as many 
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, 
and brought the prices of the things sold, Pand 
laid them at the apostles' feet : land distribution 
was made to each, as he might have need. And 
Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Bar- 
nabas, (which being interpreted, is Son of conso- 
lation,) a Cevite, born in Cyprus, 'having land, 
sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at 
the apostles' feet. 



20 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



6 But a certain man named Ananias, with 

2 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 
back part of the price, (his wife also knowing 
it,) aand brought a certain part, and laid it 

3 at the apostles' feet. ^But Peter said, Ananias, 
why hath ^Satan filled thy heart ^to lie to the 
Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price 

4 of the land ? While it remained, did it not 
remain thine own ? and when sold, was it 
not in thine own power ? why hast thou deter- 
mined this deed in thy heart ? thou hast not lied 

5 to men, but to God. And Ananias hearing these 
words, "ifell down, and expired. And great fear 

6 came on all those who heard this. And the 
young men arising, ^wound him up, and carry- 

7 ing him out, buried him. And it was about the 
space of three hours afterwards, when his wife, 

8 not knowing what took place, came in. And 
Peter answered her. Tell me whether ye sold 
the land for so much ? And she said, Yea, for 

9 so much. Then Peter said to her, VVTiy have 
ye agreed together ^to try the Spirit of the Lord ? 
behold, the feet of those, who buried thy hus- 
band, are at the door, and they will carry thee 

10 out, &And she fell down instantly at his feet, 
and expired. And the young men coming in, 
found her dead, and carrying her out, buried 

11 her by her husband, ^And great fear came on 
all the congregation, and on all who heard this. 

12 And 'through the hands of the apostles many 
signs and wonders were wrought among the 
people. i^And they were all with one mind in 

13 Solomon's porch. And ^of the rest no one 
dared to join himself to them : ^but the people 

14 praised them ; (and believers in the Lord were 
the more added to them, multitudes both of men 

15 and women;) so that they brought forth the 
sick in ev'ery street, and laid them on beds 
and couches, "that at the least the shadow of 
Peter passing by might overshadow some of 

16 them. And the multitude also from the cities 
around came into Jerusalem, bringing °sick per- 
sons, and those vexed with unclean sprits ; and 

17 they were all healed, PAnd the high priest arose, 
and all his party, (which is the sect of the Sad- 



ach.4: 37. 
b Numb. 30: 2. 
Deut. 23:21. 
Eccles. 5: 4. 
c Luke 22: 3. 
1 Or, to de- 
ceive, ver. 9. 



d ver. 10, 11. 
t John 19: 40. 



f ver. 3. 
Matt. 4: T, 



g ver. 5. 



h ver. 5. 
ch. 2: 43. 
and 19: 17. 
i ch. 2: 43. 
and 14: 3. 
and 19: 11. 
Rom. IS: 19. 
2 Cor. 12: 12. 
Heb.2: 4. 
k ch. 3: U. 
and 4: 32. 
1 John 9: 22. 
and 12: 42. 
and 19: 38. 
m ch. 2: 47. 
and 4: 21. 



n Matt. 9:21. 
and 14: 36. 
ch. 19: 12, 



o Mark 16: 17, 

18. 

John 14: li 

pch. 4:1,2,6. 



D.33.] 



CHAPTER V, 



1 Or, envy. 
q Luke 21: 12. 



s John 6; 68. 
and 17: 3. 
1 John 5: 11. 
I ch. 4: 5, 6. 



u Luke 22; 4. 
ch. 4: 1. 



X Matt. 21: 26. 

y ch. 4: 18. 
zch.2:23,38. 
and 3: 15. 
and 7; 52. 
a Mail. 23: 35. 
and 27: 25. 
b ch. 4: 19. 
cch. 3: 13, 15. 
and 22: 14. 
d ch. 10: 39. 
and 13: 29. 
Gal. 3: 13. 
I Pet. 2: 24. 
e ch. 2: 33, 36. 
Phil. 2: 9. 
Heb. 2: 19. 
and 12i 2. 
fch. 3: 15. 
g Matt. 1:21. 
E Luke 24: 47. 
ch. 3: 26. 
and 13:38. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Col. 1: 14. 
i John 15: 26, 
27. 

k ch. 2: 4. 
and l(H 44. 
1 ch. 2: 37. 
and 7: 54. 
m ch, 22: 3. 



dacees,) and were filled with Undiguation, <3and 18 
laid their hands on the apostles, and put them 
in the public prison. But 'an angel of the Lord 19 
by night opened the prison-doors, and bringing 
them out, said, Go, stand and speak to the peo- 20 
pie, in the temple, »all the words of this life. 
And hearing that, they entered the temple early 21 
in the morning, and taught. ^But the high 
priest came, and his party, and called the coun- 
cil together, and all the eldership of the children 
of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them 
brought. But the officers came, and did not 22 
find them in the prison, and returning, they an- 
nounced it, saying, The prison indeed we found 23 
shut most securely, and the keepers standing 
before the doors : but having opened, we found 
no one within. And when the high priest, and 24 
"the officer of the temple, and the chief priests 
heard these things, they doubted concerning 
them how this could be. And one came and 25 
announced to them, [saying,] Behold, the men 
whom ye put in prison are standing in the tem- 
ple, and teaching the people. Then the captain 26 
went with the officers, and brought them without 
violence : ^for they feared lest the people might 
stone them. And having brought them, they 27 
placed them in the council : and the high 
priest asked them, saying, yDid not we strictly 28 
command you, not to teach in this name ? and 
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach- 
ing, ^and design to bring this man's ^blood on 
us. And Peter and the other apostles answer- 29 
ing, said. ''It is right to obey God rather than 
men. ^The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, 30 
whom ye "^hung on a tree and slew : «him hath 31 
God exalted with his right hand to be % Prince 
and sa Saviour, Ho give repentance to Israel, 
and forgiveness of sins. And »we are his wit- 32 
nesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy 
Spirit, kwhom God hath given to those, who 
obey him. lAnd hearing this, they were cut to 33 
the heart, and consulted to slay them. But a 34 
certain Pharisee, in the council, named ^Gama- 
liel, a teacher of the law, honored by aU the 
people, arose, and commanded to send the 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



6 But a certain man named Ananias, with 

2 Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, and kept 
back part of the price, (his wife also knowing 
it,) aand brought a certain part, and laid it 

3 at the apostles' feet. i>But Peter said, Ananias, 
why hath ^Satan filled thy heart Ho he to the 
Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price 

4 of the land ? While it remained, did it not 
remain thine own ? and when sold, was it 
not in thine own power ? why hast thou deter- 
mined this deed in thy heart ? thou hast not lied 

5 to men, but to God. And Ananias hearing these 
words, <Jfell down, and expired. And great fear 

6 came on all those who heard this. And the 
young men arising, ^wound him up, and carry- 

7 ing him out, buried him. And it was about the 
space of three hours afterwards, when his wife, 

8 not knowing what took place, came in. And 
Peter answered her. Tell me whether ye sold 
the lajid for so much ? And she said. Yea, for 

9 so much. Then Peter said to her, \VTiy have 
ye agreed together fto try the Spirit of the Lord ? 
behold, the feet of those, who buried thy hus- 
band, are at the door, and they will carry thee 

10 out. &And she fell down instantly at his feet, 
and expired. And the young men coming in, 
found her dead, and carrying her out, buried 

11 her by her husband. ^And great fear came on 
all the congregation, and on all who heard this. 

12 And 'through the hands of the apostles many 
signs and wonders were wrought among the 
people. kAnd they were all with one mind in 

13 Solomon's porch. And ^of the rest no one 
dared to join himself to them : ^but the people 

14 praised them ; (and believers in the Lord were 
the more added to them, multitudes both of men 

15 and women;) so that they brought forth the 
sick in every street, and laid them on beds 
and couches, "that at the least the shadow of 
Peter passing by might overshadow some of 

16 them. And the multitude also from the cities 
around came into Jerusalem, bringing °sick per- 
sons, and those vexed with unclean sprits ; and 

17 they were aU healed. pAnd the high priest arose, 
and all his party, (which is the sect of the Sad- 



ach.4: 37. 
b Numb. 30: 2. 
Deut. 23:21. 
Eccles. 5: 4. 
c Luke 22: 3. 
1 Or, to de- 
ceive, ver. 9. 



d ver. 10, U. 
e John 19: 40. 



f ver. 3. 
Malt. 4: 7. 



g ver. 5. 



h ver. 5. 
ch. 2: 43. 
and 19: 17. 
i ch. 2: 43. 
and 14: 3. 
and 19: 11. 
Rom. 15: 19. 
2 Cor. 12: 12. 
Heb.2: 4. 
kch. 3: !1. 
and 4: 32. 
1 John 9: 28. 
and 12: 42. 
and 19: 38. 
m ch. 2: 47. 
and 4: 21. 

n Matt. 9:21. 
and 14: 36. 
ch. 19: 12. 



o Mark 16: 17, 



John 14: 12. 
pch. 4:1,2,6. 



D.33.] 



1 Or, envy. 
q Luke 21: 12. 



s John 6; 68. 
and 17: 3. 
I John S: 11. 
I ch. 4: 5, 6. 



X Matt. 21: 26. 



y ch. <: 18. 
z ch. 2: 23, 36. 
and 3: 15. 
and 7: 52. 
a Matt. 23: 35. 
and 27: 25. 
b ch. 4: 19. 
cch.3: 13, 15. 
and 22: 14. 
d ch. 10: 39. 
and 13: 29. 
Gal. 3: 13. 
1 Pet. 2: 24. 
e cb. 2: 33, 36. 
Phil. 2: 9. 
Heb. 2: 10. 
aad 12: 2. 
fch.3: IS. 
g Matt. 1: 21. 
E Luke 24: 47. 
ch. 3:26. 
and 13: 38. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Col. 1: 14. 
i John 15: 26, 
27. 

k ch. 2: 4. 
and 10: 44. 
1 ch. 2: 37. 
and 7: 54. 
m ch. 22: 3. 



CHAPTER V, 

ducees,) and were filled with Undiguation, <5and 18 
laid their hands on the apostles, and put them 
in the public prison. But 'an angel of the Lord 19 
by night opened the prison-doors, and bringing 
them out, said. Go, stand and speak to the peo- 20 
pie, in the temple, "all the words of this life. 
And hearing that, they entered the temple early 21 
in the morning, and taught. ^But the high 
priest came, and his party, and called the coun- 
cil together, and all the eldership of the children 
of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them 
brought. But the officers came, and did not 22 
find them in the prison, and returning, they an- 
nounced it^ saying. The prison indeed we found 23 
shut most securely, and the keepers standing 
before the doors : but having opened, we found 
no one vnthin. And when the high priest, and 24 
"the officer of the temple, and the chief priests 
heard these things, they doubted concerning 
them how this could be. And one came and 25 
announced to them, [saying,] Behold, the men 
whom ye put in prison are standing in the tem- 
ple, and teaching the people. Then the captain 26 
went with the officers, and brought them without 
violence : '^for they feared lest the people might 
stone them. And having brought them, they 27 
placed them in the council : and the high 
priest asked them, saying, yDid not we strictly 28 
command you, not to teach in this name ? and 
behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach- 
ing, ^and design to bring this man's ^blood on 
us. And Peter and the other apostles answer- 29 
ing, said. ^It is right to obey God rather than 
men. ^The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, 30 
whom ye "^hung on a tree and slew : ehim hath 31 
God exalted with his right hand to he % Prince 
and sa Saviour, ^^to give repentance to Israel, 
and forgiveness of sins. And 'we are his wit- 32 
nesses of these things ; and so in also the Holy 
Spirit, fcwhom God hath given to those, who 
obey him. lAnd hearing this, they were cut to 33 
the heart, and consulted to slay them. But a 34 
certain Pharisee, in the council, named ^Gama- 
liel, a teacher of the law, honored by all the 
people, arose, and commanded to send the 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



35 apostles out a short time ; and said to them, j 
Israelites, take care what ye are about to do 

36 to these men : for before these days Theudas 
arose, declaring himself to be a great person- 
age ; to whom a number of men, about four 
hundred, joined themselves : he was slain ; and 
all, as many as trusted him, were scattered, 

37 and came to nothing. After this man, Judas 
the Galilean arose, in the days of the enrolment, 
and drew away many people after him : he also 
perished ; and all, even as many as trusted him, 

38 were dispersed. And now I say this to you, 
Refrain from these men, and let them alone : 
(°for if this counsel or this work be of men, it 

39 will be overthrown : °but if it be of God, ye 
cannot overthrow it ;) lest perchance ye be found 

40 pfighting against God. And they assented to 
him : and having ^called the apostles, ""and 
beaten them, they commanded that they should 
not speak in the name of Jesus, and dismissed 

41 them. And they departed from the presence of 
the coimcil, ^rejoicing that they were deemed 

42 worthy to be dishonored for his name. And 
daily ^in the temple, and from house to house, 
athey ceased not to teach and preach Jesus the 
Anointed. 

6 And in those days, *the disciples multiplying, 
there arose a murmuring of the ^Greek-Jews 
against the Hebrews, because their widows were 

2 overlooked ^in the daily distribution. Then the 
twelve calhng up the multitude of the disciples, 
said, <ilt is not proper that we should leave the 

3 word of God, to serve tables. Therefore, breth- 
ren, elook out among you seven men of good 
reputation, full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom, 
whom we may appoint over this sbusiness. 

4 But we ^wiH give ourselves intently to prayer,. 

5 and to the service of the word. And the word 
pleased the whole multitude : and they chose 
Stephen, &a man full of faith and of the Holy 
Spirit, and i>Philip, and Pixtchorus, and Nicauor, 
and Timon, and Parmenas, and 'Nicolas a pros- 

6 elyte of Autioch, whom they set before the apos- 
tles : and "fhaving prayed, Hhey laid hands on 

7 them. And «»th*e word of God increased : and 



B.A.D.3. 



1 Or. htiitved. 



nProT.21:30. 
I»ai. 8: 10. 
Matt. I5f 13. 

Luke 21: 15. 
ICor. 1:25. 

p ch. 7: 51. 
and 9: 5. 
and 3S: 9. 
q ch. 4: 18. 
r Matt. 10: 17. 
and 23; 34. 
Mark 13: 9. 

s Matt. 5: IS. 
Rom. 5-. 3. 
2 Cor. 12: 10. 
Phil. 1:29. 
Heb. 10: 34. 
Jame< 1:2. 

1 Pet. 4: 13, IS. 
t ch. 2: 46. 

u ch. ^ 20, 39. 
ach. 2:41. 
and 4: 4. 
and 5: 14. 
and »er. 7. 
b ch. 9: 29. 
and 11:20. 
cch.4:3S. 

d Exod.l8;17. 
e Deut. I: 13. 
ch. 1:21. 
and 16:2. 

1 Tim. 3: 7. 

2 Or, nectttaay 
mattrr. 
fch.2:42. 

fch. 11:84. 
ch. 8: 5, 26. 
and 21: 8. 
i Rev. 2: 6, 15. 
kch. 1:S4. 
1 ch. 8: 17. 
and 9: 17. 
and 13: 3. 

1 Tim. 4: 14. 
and 5: 22. 

2 Tim. 1: 6. 
mch. 12-. 24. 
and I9i 20. 
Col. 1: 6. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



o Luke 21: 15. 
ch. 5: 39. 
See Exod. 4: 
12. 

Isai. 54: 17. 
p 1 Kings 21: 
10, 13. 

Matt. 26: 59, 
6U. 



q ch. 25: 8. 
r Dan. 9: 26. 
I Or, riUi. 



cGen. 11:31 
and 12: 4, 5. 



d Gen. 12: 7. 
and 13: 15. 
and 15: 3, 18. 
and 17: 8. 
and 26: 3. 
e Gen. 15: 13, 
16. 



S Exod. 3: 12. 

h Gen. 17: 9, 

10; 11. 

i Gen. 21: 2, 3, 

4. 



the number of the disciples multiplied in Jeru- 
salem greatly ; and a great company "of the 
priests became obedient to the faith. And 8 
Stephen, full of faith and power, did wonders 
and great signs among the people. Then there 9 
arose some of the synagogue, called the syna- 
gogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and 
Alexandrians, and those of Cilicia, and of Asia, 
disputing with Stephen. And othey were not 10 
able to resist the wisdom and the spirit with 
which he spoke. pThen they suborned men, 11 
who said, We have heard him speak reviling 
words against Moses and God. And they 12 
roused up the people, and the elders, and the 
scribes, and coming on him, seized him, and 
brought him into the council, and set up false 13 
witnesses, who said. This man ceaseth not to 
speak words against this holy place^ and the 
law : <jfor we have heard him say, that this 14 
Jesus the Nazarene will ^destroy this place, 
and change the icustoms, which Moses delivered 
to us. And all, who sat in the council, looking 15 
steadily at him, saw his face rvas like the face 
of an angel. 

Then the high priest said. Is this so ? And 7 
he said, "Brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The 2 
God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, 
while in Mesopotamia, before he dw-elt in Ha- 
ran, and said to him, ^Go out from thy country, 3 
and from thy kindred, and come into the land, 
which I will show thee. Then che departed from 4 
the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Ha- 
ran. And from thence, after the death of his 
father, he removed him into this land in which 
ye now dwell. And he gave him no inherit- 5 
ance in it, no, not even a foot-breadth : dyet he 
promised to give it to him for a possession, and 
to his seed after him, when he had no chDd. 
And God spoke thus, ^That his seed would so- 6 
journ in a strange land ; and that they would 
enslave and afflict them ffour hundred years. 
And the nation to whom they will be enslaved, 7 
I will judge, said God : and after that, they shall 
come forth, and ^serve me in this place. i^And 8 
he gave him the covenant of circumcision. 'And 



20* 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

SO Abraham begot Isaac, and circumcised him 

the eighth day j ^and Isaac begot Jacob, and 

9 'Jacob begot the twelve patriarciis. ^o^AxvA. the 

patriarchs, moved by envy, sold Joseph into 

10 Egypt. "And G-od was with him, and delivered 
him out of all his afflictions, °and gave him fa- 
vor and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt, 

11 and all his house. pAnd there came a famine 
over all the land of Egypt and Canaan, and 
great affliction ; and our fathers found no sus- 

12 tenance. iBut Jacob hearing that there was 
grain in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 

13 'And at the second time Joseph was made kno-wTi 
to his brethren : and Joseph's family became 

14 known to Pharaoh. 'And Joseph sent, and 
called for his father Jacob, and 'all his kindred, 

15 seventy-five souls. "And Jacob went down 

16 into Egypt, *and died, he, and our fathers, and 
y were carried over into Shechem, and laid in nhe 
sepulchre which Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Hamor, the father of She- 

17 chem. But w^hen ^^the time of the promise, 
which God had sworn to Abraham, approached, 
*»the people increased, and multiplied in Egypt, 

18 till another king arose, who knew not Joseph. 

19 He dealt craftily with our family, and afflicted 
our fathers, "^by casting out their infants, that 

20 they might not live. "^In which season, Moses 
was born, and «he was ^exceedingly fair, and 
was nourished in [his] father's house three 

21 months: and fhaving been cast out, Pharaoh's 
daughter took him up, and nourished him for 

22 her own son. And Moses was instructed in 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and w^as 

23 Kmighty in words and in deeds. J^And when 
he was forty years old, it came into his heart 
to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 

24 And seeing one wronged, he defended him, and 
avenged him, who was oppressed, and smote 

25 the Egyptian. Now he supposed his brethren 
would have understood that God would deliver 
them, through his hand ; but they understood 

26 not. 'And the following day he showed him- 
self to them as they contended, and urged 



[a. D. 33, 



k Gen. 25: 26. 

1 Gen. 29; 31, 

&c. 

and 30: 5, &c. 

and 35: 18, 23. 

raGen. 37: 4, 

11,28. 

Pb. 105: 17. 

n Gen. 39:2, 

21,23. 

o Gen. 41: 37. 

and 42: 6. 

p Gen. 41: 54. 



q Gen. 42: 1. 



rGen. 45:4, 
16. 

s Gen. 45: 9, 
27. 

t Gen. 46: 27. 
Deut. 10: 22. 
uGen. 46:5. 
X Gen. 49: 33. 
Exod. 1: 6. 
y Exod. 13: 19. 
Josh. 24: 32. 
z Gen. 23: 16. 
and 35: 19. 
a Gen. 15: 13. 
ver. 6. 



b Exod. 1:7,8, 

9. 

Ps. 105: 24, 25. 



c Exod. 1: 22. 

d Exod. 2: 2. 

eHeb. 11:23. 

1 Or, fair to 

God. 

f Exod. 2: 3- 

10. 



g Luke 94: 
h Exod. 2: 
12. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



k See Luke Mb 
14. 

ch. 4: 7. 
1 Eiod. 2: 15, 
22. and 4: 20. 
and 18: 3, 4. 
mExod.3:2. 



n Matt. 22: 32. 
Heb. 11: 16. 



o Ezod. 3: 5. 
Josh. 5: 15. 



p Exod. 3: 7. 



q Exod 14: 19. 
Numb. 20: 16. 

r Exod. 12: 41. 

and 33: 1. 

B Ezod. 7, and 

8, and 9, and 

10, and 11, 

end 14. 

Ps. 105: 27. 

t Exod. 14: 21, 

27, 28, 29. 

u Exod. 16: 1, 

35. 

X Deut. 18: 15. 

18. 

ch. 3: 22. 

y Matt. 17: 5. 

z Exod. 19: 3, 

17. 

a Isai. 63: 9. 

Gal. 3: 19. 

Heb. 2: 2. 

b Exod: 21:1. 

Deut. 5: 27, 31. 

and 33: 4. 

John 1: 17. 

c Rom. 3: 2. 

d Exod. 32: 1. 

e Deut. 9: 16. 

Ps. 106: 19. 

f Ps. 81: 12. 

Ezek. 20: 25, 

39. 

Rom. 1:24. 

2Thess. 2: 11. 



them to peace, saying, Men ! ye are brethren ; 
why do ye wrong each other? But he, who 27 
wronged his neighbor, pushed him away, say- 
ing, kWho made thee a ruler and a judge over 
us ? Dost thou wish to kill me, as thou didst 28 
the Egyptian yesterday ? ^And Moses fled at 29 
this word, and became a sojourner in the land 
of Midian, where he begot two sons. ™And 30 
forty years having been accomplished, there 
appeared to him in the desert of Mount Sinai, 
an angel of the Lord, in a flame of fire, in a 
bush. And Moses seeing it, wondered at the 31 
sight ; and as he drew near to view it, the voice 
of the Lord came to him, "I am the God of thy 32 
fathers, the God of Abraham, and the God of 
Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses trem- 
bled, and dared not view it. "And the Lord 33 
said to him. Loose thy shoes from thy feet : 
for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 
pI have surely seen the aflaiction of my people, 34 
who are in Egypt, and I have heard their groan- 
in gs, and have come down to deliver them. 
And now come, I wiU send thee into Egypt. 
This Moses, w^hom they rejected, saying, Who 35 
made thee a ruler and a judge ? him did God 
send to be a ruler and a deliverer iby the hand 
of the angel, who appeared to him in the bush. 
^He led them out, having 'wrought wonders 36 
and signs in the laud of Egypt, ^and in the Red 
sea, "and in the desert forty years. This is the 37 
Moses, who said to the children of Israel, »A 
Prophet will the Lord your God raise up to you 
of your brethren, like me ; yhim shall ye hear. 
^This is he, who was in the congregation in the 38 
desert with ^the angel who spoke to him in the 
mount Sinai, and with our fathers : ''who re- 
ceived Hfe-giving ^oracles to give to us : whom 39 
our fathers would not obey, but pushed ^m from 
them, and in their hearts turned back into 
Egypt, dsaying to Aaron, Make us gods, who 40 
shall go before us : for this Moses, who led us 
out of the land of Egypt, we know not what is 
become of him « And they made a calf in those 41 
days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and rejoiced 
in the works of their own hands. And ^God 42 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 33. 



turned, and gave them up to worship &the 
host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of 
the prophets, ^0 house of Israel, have ye of- 
fered to me victims and sacrifices forty years 

43 in the desert ? Ye even bore the tent of Mo- 
loch, and the star of your God Remphan, figures 
which ye made to worship them : and I will re- 

44 move you beyond Babylon. The tabernacle of 
the testimony was with our fathers in the desert, 
as he ordered, ^speaking to Moses, 'that he should 
make it according to the pattern, which he had 

45 seen, k Which also our fathers, having received, 
brought in with Joshua into the possession of 
the Gentiles, iwhom God was driving out before 
the face of our fathers, to the days of David ; 

46 "who found favor before God, and "desired to 

47 find a habitation for the God of Jacob. ^And 

48 Solomon built him an house. But Pthe Most 
High dwelleth not in that, which is made with 

49 hands \ as the prophet saith, ^Heaven is my 
throne, and earth my footstool : what house -will 
ye build me? saith the Lord: or what is the 

50 place of my rest? Hath not my hand made 

51 all these things ? ^Stiff-necked, and "uncircum- 
cised in heart and ears! ye always resist the 
Holy Spirit : as your fathers did, so do ye. 

52 tWhich of the prophets did not your fathers 
persecute ? and they slew those, who before an- 
nounced to them the coming of "the Righteous 
One ; whom ye have now delivered up, and 

53 murdered ; «who have received the law by 
the ^disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 

54 xHearing this, they were furious, and gnashed 

55 their teeth at him. But he, »being full of the 
Holy Spirit, looking steadily into heaven, saw 
the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right 

56 hand of God ; and he said, Behold, «! see the 
heavens opened, and the I'Son of man standing 

57 at the right hand oi God. Then they cried out 
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and 

58 rushed on him with one mind, and ^casting 
him out of the city, "^stoned him : and «the wit- 
nesses laid down their clothes at the feet of a 

59 young man, named Saul, and stoned Stephen, 
'calling on the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, 



g Deut. i: 19. 
and 17: 3. 
2 Kings 17: 16.. 
and 21: 3. 
Jer. 19; 13. 
b AmoB 5: 25, 
26. 

i £xod. 25: 40. 
and 26: 30. 
Heb. 8: 5. 
k Josh. 3: U. 
1 Neh. 9: 24. 
Ps. 44: 2. 
and 78: 55. 
ch. 13: 19. 

1 Or, kAo 
spake. 

m ISam. 16: 1. 

2 Sam. 7: 1. 
Ps. 89: 19. 
ch. 13: 22. 
nlKin«8:17. 
lChrnn.22:7. 
Ps. 132: 4, 5. 

1 Kinars 6: 1. 
and 8: 2'0. 
lChron.l7:12. 
2 Chron. 3: I. 
pi Kings 8: 27. 
2Chron.2:6. 
and 6: 18. 

ch. 17: 24. 
q Isai.6€: 1,2. 
Malt. 5: 34, 35. 
and 23: 22. 
r Eiod. 32: 9. 
and 33: 3. 
leai. 48: 4. 
s Lev. 26:41. 
Deut. 10: 16. 
Jer. 4: 4. 
and 6: 10. 
and 9: 26. 
Ezek. 44: 9. 
t 2 Chr. 36: 16. 
Malt. 21: 35. 
and 23: 34, 37. 

1 Thess. 2: 15. 
u ch. 3: 14. 

X Exod. 20: 1. 
Gal. 3: 19. 
Heb. 2: 2. 

2 Or, by a tuc- 
cession q/met- 
sengers : 
others, by the 
promulgation 
of angels. 

y ch. 5: 33. 
z ch. 6: 5. 
a Ezek. 1:1. 
Mail. 3: 16. 
ch. 10: 11. 
b Dan. 7: 13. 
clKings21:13 
Luke 4; 29. 
Heb. 13: 12. 
d Lev. 24: 16. 
e Deul. 13: 9, 
10. and 17: 7. 
ch. 8; 1. 
and 22: SO. 
f ch. 9; 14. 



A. D. 33.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



g Ps. 31: 5. 
Luke 23; 46. 
h ch. 9! 40. 
and 20: 36. 
and 21: 5. 

A. D. 34. 

i Matt. 5: 44. 
Luke 6: 28. 
and 23: 34. 
a ch. 7: 58. 
and 22: 20. 
bch. U: 19. 
cGen. 23:2. 
and 50: 10. 
2 Sam. 3: 31. 
d ch. 7: 58. 
and 9: 1, 13, 
21. and 22: 4. 
and 26: 10, 11. 
1 Cor. 15: 9. 
Gal. 1: 13. 
Phil. 3: 6. 
ITim. 1:13. 
e Malt. 10: 23. 
ch. 11: 19. 
fch. 6:5. 
1 Or, t}ie 
Anointed. 



S Mark 16: 17. 



h ch. 13; 6. 
i ch. 5: 36. 



1 ch. 2: 38. 
mch. 19:2. 

n Matt. 28: 19. 
ch. 2: 38. 

2 Or, in refer- 
ence to. 

o ch. 10: 48, 
and 19: 5. 



sreceive my spirit. And i»kneeling down he cried 
with a loud voice, 'Lord, lay not this sin to their 
charge. And having said this, he slept. 

And aSaul was consenting to his death. And 
at that time there arose a great persecution 
against the congregation in Jerusalem ; and 
^they were all scattered through the regions of 
Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. And 
devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and 
cmade a gieat lamentation over him. And 
Saul ^wasted the congregation, entering houses 
and dragging men and women, committed them 
to prison. 

So therefore ^those, who were scattered, went 
about preaching the word. And Thilip went 
down into the city of Samaria, and preached 
•Christ to them. And the crowds with one 
mind were attentive to the things spoken by 
Philip, hearing and seeing the signs, which he 
wrought. ?For unclean spirits, crying with a 
loud voice, came out of many, who were pos- 
sessed ; and many, who Vv'ere palsied, and who 
were lame, were healed. And great joy arose 
in that city. But there was a certain man, 
named Simon, who formerly in the city i^prac- 
tised magic, and astonished the people of 
Samaria, 'saying that he was a great person- 
age : to whom they all were attentive, from the 
least to the greatest, saying, He is the great 
power of God ! And to him they were atten- 
tive, because during a long time he had aston- 
ished them with magic. But when they be- 
lieved Philip, preaching the good news '^concern- 
ing the kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus 
Christ, they were immersed both men and 
women. And Simon himself also beUeved: 
having been immersed, he continued with Philip, 
and was astonished, beholding the signs and 
great miracles, which were wrought. And the 
apostles in Jerusalem, hearing that Samaria had 
received the word of God, sent to them Peter 
and John : who, having come down, prayed for 
them Uhat they might receive the Holy Spirit ; 
(for mas yet he had fallen on none of them : 
only nthey were immersed ^iuto °the name of 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 34. 



25 



26 



17 the Lord Jesus.) Then they Plaid hands on 

18 them, and they received the Holy Spirit. And 
Simon seeing, that through the laying on of the 
apostles' hands the Holy Spirit was given, 

19 offered them money. Saying, Give me also this 
power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may 

20 receive the Holy Spirit. And Peter said to him, 
Thy money perish with thee, because <ithou 
hast thought that ^the gift of G-od might be pur- 

21 chased through money. Thou hast neither prt 
nor lot in this 'matter ; for thy heart is not right 

22 before God. Repent therefore of this thy wick- 
edness, and pray God. ^if indeed the device of 

23 thy heart may be forgiven ihee. For I perceive 
that thou art in nhe gall of bitterness, and the 

24 bond of iniquity. And Simon answering said, 
"Pray ye to the Lord for me, that nothing of 
this, which ye have spoken, come on me. 

So then, having testified and spoken the word 
of the Lord, they were returning to Jerusalem, 
and they preached the good news in many vri- 
lages of the Samaritans. And an angel of the 
Lord spoke to Philip, saying, Arise, and go 
towards the south, by the way that goeth down 

27 from Jerusalem to Gaza, which is desert. And 
he arose and went : and behold, »an Ethiopian, 
a eunuch, a nobleman under Candace queen of 
the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, 

28 who yhad come to Jerusalem to worship, was 
returning ; and sitting in his chariot, read Isaiah 

29 the prophet. And the Spirit said to Philip, Go 

30 near and join thyself to this chariot. And 
Philip running up, heard him reading the prophet 
Isaiah, and said. Dost thou understand what 

31 thou readest? And he said. How can I, except 
some one direct me ? And he desired Philip to 

32 come up, and sit with him. The passage of the 
scripture, which he was reading, was this, ^He 
was led like a sheep to the slaughter ; and like 
a lamb dumb before its shearer, so he opened 

33 not his mouth : in his humiliation his ^right was 
taken away ; and who will declare his genera- 

34 tion ? for his life is taken from the earth. And 
the eunuch answering Philip, said, I pray thee, 
concerning whom doth the prophet speak this ? 



p ch. 6: 6. 
and 19: 6. 
Heb. 6: 2. 



q Matt. 10; 8. 

See 2 Kings 5: 

16. 

rch. 2:38. 

and 10: 45. 

and 11: 17. 

1 Or, uord. 

s Dan. 4: 27. 

2 Tim. 2: 25. 

t Heb. 12: IS. 
u Gen. 20: 7, 
17. 

Exod. 8: 8. 
Numb. 21: 7. 
1 Kin^ 13: 6. 
Job 42: 8. 
James 5: 16. 



X Zeph. 3- 10. 



y John 12: 



tisai. 53:7,8. 



2 Or, iust 
Judgnunt. 



A. D. 34.] 



a Luke 24: 27. 
ch. 18: 28. 



b ch. 10: 47. 
c Matt. 28: 19. 
Mark 16: 16. 
d Matt. 16: 16. 
John 6: 69. 
and 9: 35, 38. 
and 11: 27. 
ch. 9:20. 
1 John 4: 15. 
and 5: 5, 13. 



e 1 Kin^ 18: 

12. 

2 Kin^i 2: 16. 

Ezek. 3: 12, 14. 



A. D. 35. 

ach. 8:3. 
Gal. 1: 13. 
1 Tim. 1: 13. 

1 Gr. of Ihe 
way; 

So ch. 19: 9, 
23. 

2 Or, o/tlie 
sect. 

b ch. 22: 6. 
and 26: 12. 
1 Cor. IS. 8. 

c Matt. 25: 40, 
&c. 



e Luke 3: 10. 
ch. 2: 37. 
and 16: 30. 



fDan. 10:7. 
See ch. 22: 9. 
and 26: 13. 



g ch. 22: 12. 



CHAPTER IX. 

concerning himself or some other person ? Then 35 
Philip opened his mouth, '^and beginning at the 
same scripture, preached Jesus to him. And 36 
as they were going on the way, they came to a 
certain water ; and the eunuch said, See, here is 
water ; ^what doth hinder me from being im- 
mersed ? [And Phihp said, ^If thou behevest 37 
with all thy heart, it may be done. And he 
answered and said, ^I believe that Jesus Christ 
is the Son of God.] And he commanded the 38 
chariot to stop ; and they both went down into 
the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he 
immersed him. And when they ascended up 39 
out of the water, ethe Spirit of the Lord caught 
away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more ; 
for he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip 40 
was found at Azotus ; and passing through, he 
preached the good news to all the cities, till he 
came to Cesarea. 

And ^Saul, still breathing out threatenings and 9 
slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went 
to the high priest, and asked from him letters to 2 
Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found 
any 'of this ^way, either men or women, he 
might lead them bound to Jerusalem. And ^as 3 
he journeyed, he came near Damascus ; and 
suddenly there shone around him a light from 
heaven: and falling to the earth, he heard a 4 
voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, ^why dost thou 
persecute me ? And he said, Who art thou, 5 
Lord ? And the Lord said. I am Jesus whom 
thou persecutest. [^It is hard for thee to kick 
against the sharp goads. And he trembling, 6 
and astonished, said. Lord, ^what "wilt thou have 
me do ? And the Lord said to him,] Arise, and 
go into the city, and it will be told thee what 
thou must do. And fthe men, who travelled 7 
with him stood speecliless, hearing a voice 
indeed, but seeing no one. And Saul arose 8 
from the earth ; and his eyes being opened, he 
saw no one ; but they led him by the hand, and 
brought him into Damascus. And he was three 9 
days without sight, and neither ate nor drank. 
And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, 10 
ffnamed Ananias ; and the Lord said to him in 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[a. D. 35. 



a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, 1 am 

11 here, Lord. And the Lord said to him, Arise, 
go into the street which is called Straight, and 
inquire in the house of Judas for one named 
Saul i»of Tarsus; for behold, he is praying, 

12 and hath seen in a vision a man named Ana- 
nias, coming in, and putting his hand on him, 

13 that he may receive sight. And Ananias 
answered, Lord, I liave heard from many con- 
cerning this man, 'how much evil he hath 

14 done to thy saints in Jerusalem : and here he 
hath authority from the chief priests, to bind all 

15 kwho call on thy name. But the Lord said to 
him. Go ; for ^he is a cho.sen vessel for me, to 
bear my name before °»the Gentiles, and oldngs, 

16 and sons of Israel. For °l will shew him how 

17 much he must suflfer for my name. PAnd Ana- 
nias went away, and entered the house : and 
^putting his hands on him, said. Brother Saul, 
the Lord (Jesus, who appeared to thee in the 
way by which thou didst come) hath sent me, 
that thou mayest receive sight, and 'be filled 

18 with the Holy Spirit. And immediately there 
fell from his eyes something like scales : and he 
received sight instantly, and arising, was im- 

19 mersed. And having taken food, he wels 
strengthened. *And Saul was some days ^*ith 

20 the disciples in Damascus. And unmediately 
he preaiched in the synagogues, Uhat Jesus 

21 is the Son of God. But all, who heard, were 
amazed, and said, "Is not this he, who destroyed 
those, who called on this name in Jerusalem, 
and came here for this purpose, that he might 

22 bring them bound to the chief priests ? And 
Saul increased more and more in strength, »and 
confounded the Jews dwelling in Damascus, 

23 proving that this is the Anointed. And after 
that many days were past, nhe Jews consulted 

24 to kill him. ^But their plot was made known 
to Saul. And they watched the gates day and 

25 night to kill him. Then the disciples taking 
him by night, »let him do-wn through the wall in 

26 a basket. And ^[Saul] having come into Jeru- 
salem, he tried to join himself to the disciples ; 
but they all feared him, not believing that he 



k Ter. 21. 
ch. 7: 59. 
and 22: 16. 

1 Cor. 1: 2. 

2 Tim. 2: 22. 
1 ch. 13: 2. 
and 22: 21. 
and 2S: 17. 
Rom. 1: 1. 

1 Cor. 15: 10. 
Gal. 1: 15. 
Ephe». 3: 7, 8. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 
2Tmi. 1: 11. 
m Rom. 1: 5. 
and U: 13. 
Gal. 2: 7, 8. 
nch. 25:32,23. 
and 26: 1, *c. 
ch. 20: ^: 
and 21: 11. 

2 Cor. 11:23. 
pch.22:l2,13. 
q ch. 8: 17. 
rch.2:4. 
and 4: 31. 
and 8: 17. 
and 13: 52. 

s ch. S6: aO. 
tch. 8:37. 
u ch. 8: 3. 
rer. 1. 
Gal. 1: 13,23. 



A.D.37. 

J cb. 23: 12. 
and 25: 3. 
2 Cor. 11: 36. 
» 2 Cor. 11: as 



a So Jodi. 2: 

IS. 

1 Sam. 19: 12. 

b ch. 23: 17. 

Gal. 1:17, 18. 



A. D, 37.] 



CHAPTER DC, 



e ch. 4: SB. 
and 13: 2. 



d Ter. »: 23 
e Gal. 1: 18. 



fch. 8:1. 
and 11: 20. 

fver. 23. 
Cor. 11: 26. 
h See ch. 8: 1. 



A. D. 38. 

i ch. 8: 14. 



k ch. 3: 6, 16. 
and 4: 10. 



1 1 Chron. 5: 

16. 

m ch. 11: 21. 



1 Or, Ante- 
tope, or, Oa- 
zelU. 

n lTira.2: 10. 
Titus 3: 8. 

och. 1: 13. 



2 Or, be 
grieved. 



p Matt. 9: 25. 
q ch. T: 60. 

r Mark 5: 41, 

42. 

John 11: 43. 



was a disciple. ^And Barnabas taking him, led 27 
him to the apostles, and related to them how he 
had seen the Lord in the way, and that he 
spoke to him, ^and how he had spoken boldly at 
Damascus in the name of Jesus. And «he was 28 
with them coming in and going out at Jerusa- 
lem, and speaking boldly in the name of the 29 
Lord Jesus. And he disputed against the 
^Greek-Jews : shut they undertook to kill him. 
And the brethren learning it, led him down to 30 
Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. ^Now 31 
then, the congregations had peace through all 
Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were built 
up 5 and walking in the fear of the Lord, and by 
the help of the Holy Spirit, were multipHed. And 32 
it came to pass, as Peter was passing 'through 
all quarters, he came down also to the saints dwell- 
ing at Lydda. And there he found a certain man 33 
named Eneas, who had kept his bed eight years, 
and was a paralytic. And Peter said to him, 34 
Eneas, 'f Jesus the Anointed, healeth thee ; arise, 
and make thy bed ! And he arose immediately. 
And all dwelling at Lydda and ^Sharon saw 35 
him, and ""-turned to the Lord. And tKere was 36 
at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha, 
which by interpretation is called ^Dorcas ; this 
woman ^abounded in good works and alms, 
which she did. And it came to pass in those 37 
days, that being sick, she died ; and having 
washed her, they placed her in 'an upper cham- 
ber. And Lydda being near Joppa, and the 38 
disciples hearing that Peter was there, sent two 
men to him, intreating him not to ^delay to come 
to them. And Peter arose, and went with them. 39/ 
When he came, they led him up into the upper 
chamber; and all the ■\\'idows stood by him 
weeping, and shewing the coats and garments 
which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 
And Peter, pputting them all forth, <ikneeled 4t3 
down, and prayed; and turning to the body, 
'said, Tabitha, arise 1 And she opened her 
eyes; and seeing Peter, sat up. And he gave 41 
her his hand, and raising her up, and call- 
ing the saints and endows, he presented her 
aUve. And it was known tlirough all Joppa : 42 



21 



THE BOOK OF ACTS, 

43 sand many believed on the Lord. And it came 
to pass that he remained many days in Joppa 
with one ^Simon a tanner. 

10 And there was a certain man in Cesarea, 
named Cornelius, a centurion of the band called 

2 the Italian band, *a devout man, and one, who 
I'feared God with all his house, gave many alms 

3 to the people, and prayed to God always. ^He 
saw in a vision plainly, about the ninth hour of 
the day, an angel of God coming in to him, and 

4 saying to him, Cornelius ! And he, looking 
attentively on him, became afraid, and said, 
What is it, Lord? And he said to him, Thy 
prayers and thine alms are come up for a 

5 memorial before God. And now send men to 
Joppa, and invite Simon, who is surnamed 

6 Peter : he lodgeth with one ^ Simon a tanner 

7 whose house is by the sea. And when the 
angel, who spoke to him, departed, he called two 
of his household servants, and a devout soldier 

8 of those, who waited on him steadily ; and hav- 
ing related all this to them, he sent them to 

9 Joppa. On the next day, as they went on their 
journey, and drew near the city, ^Peter went up 
on the housetop to pray, about the sixth hour ; 

10 and he became yevj hungry, and wished to eat, 
but while they were preparing, ^he fell into a 

11 trance, and %aw heaven opened, and a certain 
vessel descending to him, like a great sheet tied 
at the four comers, and let down to the earth : 

12 in which were all the four-footed beasts of the 
earth, [and wild beasts,] and the creeping things, 

13 and the birds of the air. And there came a 

14 voice to him, Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat ! But 
Peter said, By no means, Lord ! ?for I have 

15 never eaten anything common or unclean. And 
the voice again came to him, the second time, 
^WhatGod hath cleansed, esteem thou not com- 

16 mon. This took place three times, and the vessel 

17 was taken up again into heaven. Now, while 
Peter was doubting in himself what this vision, 
which he had seen, could mean, behold, the men 
sent from Cornelius, having inquired out Simon's 

18 house, stood at the gate. And calling, they 
asked whether Simon, surnamed Peter, lodged 



[A. D. 38. 



8 Jolin 11: 45. 
end 12: 11. 
t ch. 10: 6. 



A.D.41. 



a ver. 22. 
ch. 8: 2. 
and 22: 12. 
b ver. 35. 
c ver. 30. 
ch. 11: 13. 



ech.ll:5,fte. 



1 Gt. a tranet 
fell on him. 
fch. 7:56. 
ReT. 19: 11. 



gLeT. 11:4. 
and 20: 25. 
Deut. 14:3,7. 
Erek. 4: 14. 
h Mail. 16: 11. 
Ter. 28. 
Rom. 14; 14, 
17,20. 

1 Cor. 10: 86. 
1 Tim. 4: 4. 
Tit. 1:15. 



A. D. 41.] 



CHAPTER X. 



i ch. 11: 12. 
k ch. 15: 7. 



1 ver. 1, 2, 

&c. 

m ch. 22: 12. 



n rer. 45. 
ch. 11: 12. 



o ch. 14: 14, 

15. 

Rev. 19: 10. 

and 22: 9. 

p John 4: 9. 
and 18: 28. 
ch. 11: 3. 
Ga!. 2: 12. 14. 
qch. 15:8,9. 
Ephea. 3; 6. 



r ch. 1: 10. 
8 Malt. 28: 3. 
Mark 16: 5. 
Luke 24: 4. 
t ver. 4, &c. 
Dan. 10: 12. 
u Heb. 6: 10. 



X Deul. 10: 17. 
2Chron. 19:7. 
Job 34: 19. 
Rom. 2: U. 
Gal. 2: 6. 
Ephes. 6: 9. 
Col. 3: 25. 
1 Pet. 1: 17. 



there. While Peter was considering concerning 19 
the vision, khe Spirit said to him, Behold, three 
men seek thee. "^ Arise, therefore, and go down, 20 
and go with them, making no scruple : for I 
have sent them. Then Peter went dovni to the 21 
men, and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
for what cause are ye come ? And they said, 22 
iCorneUus the centurion, a just man, and one 
that feareth God, and ^of good reputation with 
all the nation of the Jews, was warned from 
God by a holy angel to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words from thee. Then he 23 
called them in, and lodged them. And on the 
next day Peter went away with them, ^and 
some brethren from Joppa went with him. And 24 
the next day after, they entered Cesarea. And 
Cornelius was waiting for them, and had called 
together his kinsmen and intimate friends. And 25 
as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and 
fell at his feet, and did him reverence. But 26 
Peter raised him, saying, °Stand up : I myself 
am also a man. And as he talked with him, 27 
he went in, and found many who had come 
together. And he said to them, Ye know Pthat 28 
it is unlawful for a Jew to keep company, or go 
to one of another nation ; and yet ^God hath 
shewed me that I should not call any man com- 
mon or unclean. For this cause, I came with- 29 
out hesitation, as soon as I was invited ; I ask 
then for what purpose ye have invited me? 
And Cornelius said. Four days ago I was fast- 30 
ing until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I was 
praying in my house, and behold, ^a man stood 
before me Hn bright clothing, and said. Cor- 31 
nelius, Uhy pra5''er is heard, "and thine alms are 
remembered before God. Send therefore to 32 
Joppa, and call here Simon, who is surnamed 
Peter ; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a 
tanner, by the sea; who, having come, will 
speak to thee. Immediately therefore I sent to 33 
thee ; and thou hast done well to come. Now 
therefore we are all here present before God, to 
hear all things, which have been commanded 
thee by God. And Peter opening his mouth, 34 
said, »In truth I perceive that God is not a 

243 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

35 respecter of persons : but nn ever)' nation, he 
who feareth him and worketh righteousness, is 

36 acceptable to him. The word which God sent 
to the sons of Israel, ^preaching peace through 

37 Jesus Christ ; (^he is Lord of all :) that hvord, 
ye know, which was published through all 
Judea, and ^beginning from Galilee, after the 

38 immersion which John preached ; how ^God 
anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit 
and with power : who went about doing good, 
and healing all that were oppressed by the devil ; 

39 dfor God was with him. And ewe are •v^^tnesses 
of all which he did, both in the land of the Jews, 
and in Jerusalem ; fwhom they slew by hang- 

40 ing on a tree : &God raised him the third day, 

41 and shewed him openly ; ^not to all the people, 
but to witnesses chosen before by God, even to 
us, >who ate and drank with him after he arose 

42 from the dead. And i^he commanded us to 
^preach to the people, and to testify khat it is 
he, who was appointed by God to be the Judge 

43 naof living and dead. "To him all the prophets 
testify, that through his name °every one be- 
lieving in him Avill receive forgiveness of sins. 

44 While Peter was yet speaking these words, Pthe 
Holy Spirit fell on all those, who heard the 

45 word. lAnd the circumcised believers were 
astonished, as many as came with Peter, 'be- 
cause that the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured 

46 out on the Gentiles also. For they heard them 
speaking with tongues, and magnifying God. 

47 Then Peter answered, Can any one forbid water, 
that these should not be immersed, who have 

48 received the Holy Ghost even ^as we did ? ^And 
he commanded them to be immersed "in the 
name of the Lord. Then they requested him to 
tarry certain days. 

11 And the apostles and brethren in Judea, heard 
that the Gentiles also had received the word of 

2 God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusa- 
lem, athose, who were circumcised, contended 

3 with him, saying, ^Thou didst go in to uncircum- 



q rer. 23. 
rch. 11: J8. 
Gal. 3: 14. 



s ch. 11: 17. 
and 15: 8, 9. 
Rom. 10: 12. 



t 1 Cor. 1: 
u ch. 2: 38 
and 8: 16. 
244 



a ch. 10: 45. 
Gal. 2: 12. 
b ch. 10: 28. 



[A. D. 41. 



y ch. 15: 9. 
Rom. 2: 13, 27. 
and 3: 22, 29. 
and 10: 12, 13. 
1 Cor. 12: 13. 
Gal. 3: 28. 
Ephee. 2: 13, 
la. and 3: 6. 
z Isai. 57: 19. 
Ephes. 2: 14, 
1^ 17. 
Col. 1: 20. 
a Malt. 28: 18. 
Rom. 10: 12. 
1 Cor. 15: 27. 
Ephes. 1: 20, 
22. 

1 Pet. 3: 22. 
ReT. 17: 14. 
and 19: 16. 
1 Or, ye kncna 
that matter 
which took 
place through 
ail Judea, 
beginning 
from Galilee, 
&c. 

b Luke 4: 14. 
c Luke 4: 18. 
ch. 2: 22. 
and 4: 27. 
Heb. 1: 9. 
d John 3: 2. 
e ch. 2: 32. 
fch. 5:30. 
ffch. 2:24. 
h John 14: 17. 
22. 
ch. 13:31. 

1 Luke 24: 30, 
43. 

John 21: 13. 

k Matt. 28: 19, 

20. 

ch. 1: 8. 

2 Or, to pro- 
claim. 

1 John 5: 22, 
27. 

ch. 17: 31. 

m Rom. 14: 9, 

19. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
2 Tim. 4: 1. 
1 Pet. 4: 5. 

n Isai. S3: II. 
Jer. 31: 34. 
Dan. 9: 24. 
Mic. 7: 18. 
Zech. 13: I. 
Mai. 4: 2. 
ch. 26: 22. 
o ch. 15: a 
and 26: 18. 
Rom. 10: 11. 
Gal. 3: 22. 
p ch. 4: 31. 
and 8: 15, 16, 
17. and U: 15. 



A.D.41.] 



CHAPTER XI. 



c Gal. 2: 12. 
d Luke 1: 8. 



e ch. 10: 9, 
Ac. 



f John 16: 13. 
ch. 10: 19. 
and IS: 7. 
g ch. 10: 23. 

b ch. 10: 30. 



1 Or, thingi. 



k Matt. 3: 11. 
John 1: 26, 33. 
ch. 1:5. 
.and 19: 4. 

1 Isai. 44: 3. 
Joel 2: 28. 
and 3: 18. 

m ch. 15: 8, 9. 
n ch. 10: 47. 

2 Or, hinder, 
o Rom. 10: 12, 
13. and 15: 9, 
16. 

pch. 8:1. 



q ch. 6: 1. 
and 9: 29. 
rLuke 1: ( 
ch. 2: 47. 



cised men, cand didst eat with them. But Peter 4 
began and stated the matter ^in order to them, 
saying, el was in the city of Joppa praying j and 5 
in a trance, I saw a vision, a certain vessel 
descending like a great sheet, let down from 
heaven by four corners ; and it came to me : on 6 
which, attentively looking, I considered, and 
saw the four-footed beasts of the earth, and the 
wild beasts, and the creeping things, and the 
birds of the air. And I heard a voice saying to 7 
me. Arise, Peter ; kill, and eat ! But I said, By 8 
no means, Lord •, for nothing common or unclean 
hath ever entered my mouth. But the voice 9 
answered me again from heaven. What God 
hath cleansed, that esteem thou not common ! 
And this was done three times : and all were 10 
drawn up again into heaven. And behold, im- 11 
mediately three men were already present at 
the house where I w^as, having been sent from 
Cesarea to me. And ^the Spirit told me to go 12 
with them, without scruple. And ffthese six 
brethren went with me, and we entered the 
man's house : *>and he announced to us how he 13 
had seen the angel in his house, standing and 
saying to him, Send [men] to Joppa, and call for 
Simon, sumamed Peter; -who will tell thee 14 
Vords, by which thou and all thy house will be 
saved. And as I began to speak, the Holy 15 
Spirit fell on them, even 'as on us at the begin- 
ning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, 16 
how he said, kJohn indeed immersed in water ; 
but lye will be immersed in the Holy Spirit, 
mif therefore God gave them the like gift as he 17 
did to us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
"who was I, that I could ^withstand Grod ? And 18 
having heard this they were silent, and glorified 
God, saying, "Then indeed God hath granted 
repentance to life to the Gentiles also ! 

pNow then those scattered by the persecution 19 
that arose about Stephen, travelled as far as Phe- 
nicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the 
word to none but Jews alone. And some of 20 
them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, 
having entered Antioch, spoke to <3the Greeks, 
preaching the Lord Jesus. And nhe hand of 21 



2i# 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 41. 



the Lord was with them ; and a great number 

22 believing, nurned to the Lord. And the report 
concerning them came to the ears of the congre- 
gation in Jerusalem : and they sent forth ^Bar 

23 nabas, to go as far as Antioch, who, having 
come and seen the grace of God, was glad, and 
"exhorted them all to cleave to the Lord, with a 

24 firm purpose of heart. For he was a good man 
and ''full of the Holy Spirit, and of faith ; .^and 

25 a great cro%vd was added to the Lord. And 
Barnabas went forth to ^Tarsus, to seek Saul : 

26 And having found him, he brought him to Anti- 
och. And it came to pass, that a whole year 
they met with the congregation, and taught a 
great crowd. And the disciples were called 

27 Christians first in Antioch. And in these days 
aprophets came down from Jerusalem to Anti- 

28 och. And one of them named ^Agabus, arose 
and signified through the Spirit, that there would 
be a great famine through all the 'world : which 
came to pass in the time of Claudius [Cesar.] 

29 Then the disciples, as each was able, determined 
to send ^relief to the brethren dwelling in Judea. 

30 dAnd they did this, and sent it to the elders 
through the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 

12 And about that season, Herod the king 
2stretched forth his hands to injure some of the 

2 congregation. And he killed James "the brother 

3 of John with the sword. And seeing that it 
pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take 
Peter also, (then were ^the days of unleavened 

4 bread.) And ^having seized him, he put him in 
prison, and delivered him to four bands of four 
soldiers each, to keep him ; intending after the 

5 Passover to bring him forth to the people. So 
then Peter was kept in prison ; but fervent 
prayer was made by the congregation to God 

6 for him. And when Herod was about to bring 
him forth, that very night Peter was sleeping 
between two soldiers, bound with two chains ; 
and the keepers before the door, were guarding 

7 the prison. And behold, ^an angel of the Lord 
came upon him, and a light shone in the prison ; 
and striking Peter on the side, he raised him, 
saying, Arise quicklv I And the chains fell ofi" 

246 



s ch. 9: 35. 

A.D.42, 



X ch. 6: 5. 
y ver. 21. 
ch. 5: 14. 

A.D.43. 

z ch. 9: 30. 



a ch. 2: 17. 
and 13: 1. 
and IS: 32. 
ana 21: 9. 
1 Cor. 12: 28. 
Ephes. 4: 11. 
bch.21: 10. 
1 Gr. oikour 
mene, inhab- 
ited world. 
c Rom. 15: 26. 

1 Cor. 16: 1. 

2 Cor. 9: 1. 
d ch. 12: 25. 

A. D. 44. 

2 Or, began. 



bEiod.l2:14, 
15. and 23: 15. 
c John 21: 18. 



A. D. 44.] 



CHAPTER XII. 



fch. 10:3, 17. 
and 11: 5. 



g ch. 16: 26. 



h Ps. 34: 7. 
Dan. 3: 28. 
and 6: 22. 
Het. 1: 14. 
i Job5: 19. 
Pa. 33: 18, 19. 
and 34: 22. 
and 41: 2. 
and 97: 10. 
2 Cor. 1: 10. 
2 Pet. 2: 9. 
kch. 4:23. 
1 ch. 15: 37. 
m ver. 5. 

1 Or, to ask 
teho uas there. 



n Gen. 48: 16. 
Matt. 18: 10. 
o ch. 13: 16. 
and 19: 33. 
and 21: 40. 



2 Or, bore a 
hostile mind, 
intending 
tear. 

3 Gr. that was 
over the king's 
bedchamber. 

rl Kings 5: 9, 
I. 
Ezek. 27: 17. 



from his hands. And the angel said to him, 8 
Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals ; and he 
did so. And he saith to him, Throw thy gar- 
ment around thee, and follow me. And he 9 
going out, followed him, and «knew not that 
what was done through the angel was real ; but 
thought fhe saw a vision. And having passed 10 
through the first and the second guard, they came 
to the iron gate leading into the city ; ffwhich 
opened to them of itself : and going out, they 
passed on through one street ; and immediately 
the angel left him. And Peter having come to 11 
himself, said. Now I know certainly, that i^the 
Lord hath sent his angel, and 'hath delivered 
me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the 
■expectation of the people of the Jews. And 12 
having considered the thing, ^he came to the 
house of Mary the mother of iJohn, sumamed 
Mark ; where many were assembled, and were 
inpraying. And as Peter knocked at the door 13 
of the gate, a maid-servant, named Rhoda, came 
Ho listen. And knowing Peter's voice, she 14 
opened not the gate through gladness, but run- 
ning in, she announced that Peter stood before 
the gate. And they said to her. Thou art mad ! 15 
But she confidently affirmed that it was so. And 
they said, "It is his angel. But Peter continued 16 
knocking. And having opened the door, they 
saw him, and were astonished. But he, "beck- 17 
oning to them with the hand to be silent, related 
to them how the Lord had led him out of the 
prison. And he said, Announce this to James, 
and to the brethren. And going forth, he went 
into another place. And day being come, there 18 
was no small disturbance among the soldiers, as 
to what had become of Peter. And Herod having 19 
sought for him, and not finding him, examined 
the keepers, and commanded them to be led 
away to death. And he went down from Judea 
to Cesarea, and continued there. And [Herod] 20 
Vas highly displeased with the Tyrians and 
Zidonians. But they with one mind came to 
him, and winning over Blastus 3the king's 
chamberlain, desired peace, because Ptheir coun- 
try was nourished by that of the king. And on- 21 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

an appointed day, Herod, arrayed in royal ap- 
parel, sat on the Hhrone, and made an oration 

22 to them. And the people shonted, The voice 

23 of God, and not of man ! And instantly an 
angel of the Lord ^smote him, because ^iie gave 
not God the glory : and being eaten by worms, 

24 he expired. But Hhe word oi Go(J grew and 
multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jeru- 
salem, having completed the ^service, and nook 
with them "John, sumamed Mark. 

1 3 And there were »in the congregaticm. at Anti- 
och certain prc^hets and teachers ; as ^Bar- 
nabas, and Simeon, called Niger, and ^Lucius 
the Cyrenean, and Manaen, Vho had been 
brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 

2 As they were serving the Lord, and fasting, the 
Holy Spirit said, <iSet apart to me Barnabas and 
Saul, for the work «to which I have called 

3 them. And ^having fasted and prayed, and laid 

4 hands on them, they dismissed them. Therefore 
they being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went 
down to Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed 

5 to eCyprus. And arriving in Salamis, i^they 
announced the word of God in the synagogues 
of the Jews. And they had also ^John as an 

6 attendant. And having gone through all the 
island to Paphos, they found ^a certain magi- 
cian, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was 

7 Bar-joshua. Who was with the proconsul of 
the country, Sergius Paulus, a discerning man ; 
who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired 

8 to hear the word of God. But ^Elymas the 
magician (for so is his name by interpretation) 
withstood them, seeking to turn away the pro- 

9 consul from the faith. Then Saul (who also is 
called Paul) nifiUed \nth the Holy Spirit, look- 

10 ing intently at him, said, O full of all deceit, 
and all knavery, »*son of the devU, enemy of all 
righteousness! wilt thou not cease to render 

11 difficult the straight ways of the Lord ? And 
now behold, ^the hand of the LcHrd is on thee, 
and thou wilt be blind, not seeing the sun for a 
season. And instantly there fell on him a 
misty darkness; and he went about seeking 



[A. D. 44. 



1 Or, Judg- 
ment-seat. 

q 1 Sam. 2S: 

2 Sam. 24i 17. 
rPs. 115: I. 

8 Isai. SS: 11. 
ch.6r7. 
and 19-. 20. 
Col. 1:6. 

2 Or, charge. 
ch. 11:29,30. 

t ch. 13r5, 13. 
and 15r37. 
u ver. 12. 

A.D.45. 

ach. 11:27. 

and U: 26. 

and 15t 3S. 

bch. 11:22— 

26. 

c Rom. 16:21. 

3 Or, Herod't 
foster brother. 
d Nuaab. 8: 14. 
ch. 9: 15. 
and 22: 21. 
Rom. 1: 1. 
Sal. 1: 15, 
and 2: 9. 

e Matt. 9: 38. 
ch. 14.26. 
Rom. 10-. 15. 
Ephe«. 3:7, 8. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. Ull. 
Heb. 5: 4. 

f ch. 6: 6. 

fch. 4 -.35. 
▼er. 46. 
i ch. 12: 25. 
and 15: 37. 
k ch. 8c S. 



1 £sod. 7: U. 

2 Tim. 3: 8, 



John 8: 44. 
1 John 3. 8. 



Exal. 9j 3. 

1 S&m. 5: 9. 



i 



\.. 



A. D. 45.] 



p ch. 15: 38. 

q ch. 16: 13. 

and 17: 2. 

and 18: 4. 

r Luke 4: 16. 

ver. 27. 

s Heb. 13: 22. 

t ch. 12: 17. 

u ver. 26, 42, 

43. 

ch. 10: 35. 

xDeut.7:6,7. 

vExod. 1: 1. 

Ps. 105:23,24. 

ch. 7: 17. 

z Exod. 6: 6. 

and 13: 14, 16. 

a Exod. 16:35. 

Numb. 14: 33, 

34. 

Ps. 95: 9, 10. 

ch. 7: 36. 

1 Gr. elropO' 
phoresen, per- 
naps for 
etrophopho- 
resen, bore, or, 
fed them, aa a 
nurse bearvth, 
or, feedeth her 
child. 

Deut. 1:31. 
b Deut. 7: 1. 
c Josh. 14: 1,2. 
Ps. 78: 55. 
d Judj. 2: 16. 
e 1 Sam. 3: 20. 
f 1 Sam. 8:5. 
and 10: 1. 
S 1 Sam. 15: 
23, 26, 28. 
and 16: 1. 
Hos. 13: U. 
b 1 Sam. 16: 
13. 

2 Sam. 2: 4. 
and 5: 3. 

i Pb. 89: 20. 

k 1 Sam. 13: 

14. 

ch. 7: 46. 

1 Isai. 11: 1. 
Luke 1:32,69. 
ch. 2: 30. 
Rom. 1:3. 

2 Or, pro- 
duced. 

m 2 Sam. 7: 

12. 

Ps. 132: 11. 

n Matt. 1:21. 

Rom. 11:26. 

o Matt. 3: 1. 

Luke 3: 3. 

3 Or, entrance, 
i. e., entrnnce 
on his min- 
istry. 

p Matt. 3: 11. 
Mark 1: 7. 
Luke 3: 16. 
John 1:20,27. 



CHAPTEE XIII. 

some to lead him by the hand. Then the 12 
proconsul, seeing what was done, believed, being 
astonished at the teaching of the Lord. And 13 
Panl and his company sailing from Paphos, 
came to Perga in Pamphylia : and pJohn de- 
parting from them, returned to Jerusalem. And 14 
passing on from Perga, they came to Antioch in 
Pisidia, and lentering the synagogue on the sab- 
bath day, they sat down. And ^after the reading 15 
of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the 
synagogue sent to them, saying. Brethren, if ye 
have sany word of exhortation for the people, 
speak. Then Paul standing up, and ^beckoning 16 
with his hand, said, Israelites, and "ye who fear 
God, hearken ! The God of this people Israel 17 
*chose our fathers, and exalted the people y when 
they sojourned in the land of Egypt, ^and with 
an uplifted arm he brought them out of it. And 18 
aabout the time of forty years he ^bore with 
them in the desert. And Miaving destroyed 19 
seven nations in the land of Canaan, ^he divided 
their land to them by lot. And after that, ^he 20 
gave them judges, for about four hundred and 
fifty years, mntil Samuel the prophet. 'And 21 
afterwards they desired a king ; and God gave 
them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe 
of Benjamin, for forty years. And shaving 22 
removed him, i^he raised up to them David for 
a king: to whom also testifying, he said, >I 
have found David the son of Jesse, ^a man after 
mine own heart, who will do all my will, iprom 23 
this one's seed hath God, according ^to promise, 
-raised for Israel "a Saviour, Jesus : «>John hav- 24 
ing preached, before his ^coming, the immersion 
of repentance to all the people of Israel. And 25 
as John was fulfilling his course, he said, pWho 
do ye think that I am ? I am not he. But behold, 
there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose 
feet I am not worthy to loose. Brethren, sons 26 
of the family of Abraham, and whoever among 
you feareth God, ^to you is the word of this sal- 
vation sent. For those, who dwell in Jerusalem, 27 
and their rulers, ^being ignorant of him, and of 



q Matt. 10: 6. 
Luke 24: 47. 



ver. 46. 
ch. 3: 26. 
249 



r Luke 23: 34. 
ch. 3: 17. 



1 Cor. 2: 8. 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

the voices of the prophets, ^which are read every 
sabbath, nhey have fulfilled them by condem- 

28 ning him. "And though they found no cause of 
death in him, »yet they desired Pilate that he 

29 might be slain. yAnd when they had fulfilled 
all that was written concerning him, ^taking 
him down from the tree, they placed him in a 

30 tomb. ^But God raised him from the dead : 

31 and %e was seen for many days by those, who 
came up with him cfrom Galilee to Jerusalem, 

32 dwho are his witnesses to the people. And we 
declare to you good news, that ^the promise, 

33 which was made to the fathers, God hath ful- 
filled the same to us their children, by raising 
Jesus ; as it is also written in the second psalm, 
rrhou art my Son, to-day I have begotten thee. 

34 And that he raised him from the dead, no more 
to return to corruption, he said thus, si will 

35 give you the sure 'mercies2 of Da\dd. There- 
fore also he saith in another psalm, ^Thou wilt 

36 not allow thy Holy One to see corruption. For 
David ^having in his own age, served the will 
of God, ifell asleep, and was added to his fathers, 

37 and saw corruption : but he, whom God raised, 

38 did not see corruption. Be it kno\^Ti to you 
therefore, brethren, that ^through him the for- 

39 giveness of sins is announced to you. And ^by 
him all, who believe, are justified from all things 
from which ye could not be justified by the law 

40 of Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come on 
you which is spoken of in ™the prophets ; 

41 Behold, )'e despisers, and wonder, and ^perish : 
for I perform a work in your days, a work, 
which ye will by no means beUeve. though one 

42 declare it to you. And when they were going 
out, they intreated that these words might be 

43 spoken to them ^the next sabbath. And the 
assembly being broken up, many of the Jews 
and devout proselytes followed Paul and Bar- 
nabas ; who speaking to them, "persuaded them 

44 to persevere in ^the grace of God. And the 



[A. D. 45. 



s ver. 14, 15. 
ch. 15: 21. 
t Luke 24: 20, 
44. 

ch. 26: 22. 
and 28: 23. 
u Matt. 27: 22. 
Mark 15: 13, 
14. 

Luke 23: 21, 
22. 

John 19: 6, 15. 
X ch. 3: 13, 14. 
y Luke 18: 31. 
and 24: 44. 
John 19: 28, 30, 
'36,37. 

z Malt. 27: 59. 
Mark 15: 46. 
Luke 23: 53. 
John 19: 38. 
a Malt. 28: 6. 
ch. 2: 24. 
and 3: 13, 15, 
26. and 5: 30. 
b Matt. 28: 16. 
ch. 1: 3. 
1 Cor. 15: 5, 
6,7. 

c ch. 1: U. 
d ch. 1: 8. 
and 2: 32. 
and 3: 15. 
and 5: 32. 
e Gen. 3: 15. 
and 12: 3. 
and 22: 18. 
ch. 26: 6. 
Rom. 4: 13. 
Gal. 3: 16. 
f Ps. 2: 7. 
Heb. 1: 5. 
and 5: 5. 
e Isai. 55: 3. 

1 Or, kind- 
netaea. 

2 Gr. ta hosia, 
holy, or, j'utt 
things ; which 
word the 
LXX. both in 
the place of 
bai.35: 3. and 
in many 
others, use for 
that which is 
in the Hebrew, 
mercies. 

h Ps. 16: 10. 
ch. 2:31. 

3 Or, after he 
had i 1 hit oien 
age served the 
will of God. 
ver. 22. 

Ps. 78: 72. 



il Kings 2: 10. 


1 John 2: 12. 


m Isai. 29: 14. 


ch. 2: 29. 


1 Isai. 53; U. 


Hab. I: 5. 


bjcr. 31:34. 


Rom. 3: 23. 


4 Or, diaap- 


Dan. 9: 24. 


and 8: 3. 




Luke 24: 47. 


Heb. 7: 19. 





5 Gr. in the 
week between, 
or, in the sah- 
bath between. 



nch. 11:83. 
and 14: 32. 

Tit. 2: 11. 
Heb. 12: IS. 

1 Pet, 5: 12. 



^p 



A. D. 45.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



p ch. 18: 6. 
1 Pet. 4: 4. 
Jude 10. 
q Matt. 10: 6. 
ch. 3: 26. 
Ter. 26. 
Rom. 1: 16. 
r Exod. 32: 10. 
Deut. 32: 21. 
Isai. 55: 5. 
Matt. 21:43. 
Rom. 10: 19. 
1 Or, decide 
that ye are 
urueoTthy , &c. 
a ch. 18: 6. 
and 28: 28. 
t Isai. 42: 6. 
and 43: 6. 
Luke 2: 32. 
u ch. 2: 47. 



T Matt. 10: 14. 
Mark 6: 11. 
Luke 9j 5. 
ch. 18: 6. 
z Matt. 5: 12. 
Jolm 16: 22. 
ch. 2: 46. 



a Mark 16: 20. 
Heb. 2: 4. 

A.D.46. 



c 2 Tim. 3:11. 
d Matt. 10:23. 



next sabbath, almost the whole city was collected 
to hear the word of God. But the Jews seeing 45 
the crowds, were filled with envy, and Pspoke 
against the things spoken by Paul, contradicting 
and reviling. Then Paul and Barnabas boldly 46 
said, qlt was necessary that the word of God 
should be spoken to you first : but 'since ye 
thrust it from you, and ^judge yourselves un- 
worthy of eternal life, lo, ^we turn to the Gen- 
tiles : for so hath the Lord commanded us, 47 
saying, ^1 have set thee for a light to the Gen- 
tiles, that thou mayest be for salvation to the 
end of the earth. And the Gentiles, having 48 
heard it, were glad, and glorified the word of the 
Lord : «and as many as were appointed to eter- 
nal life, believed. And the word of the Lord 49 
was spread through all the region. But the 50 
Jews stirred up the devout and honorable women, 
and the first men of the city, and ^raised a per- 
secution against Paul and Barnabas, and ex- 
pelled them from their territories. yBut they 51 
shook ofi" the dust of their feet against them, and 
came to Iconium. And the disciples ^were filled 52 
with joy and with the Holy Spirit. 

And it came to pass in Iconium, that they 14 
went together into the synagogue of the Jews, 
and so spoke, that a great multitude, both of the 
Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed. But the 2 
unbeheving Jews roused up the Gentiles, and 
exasperated their minds against the brethren. 
They continued a long time therefore, speaking 3 
boldly concerning the Lord, ^who testified to the 
word of his grace, and granted signs and won- 
ders to be wrought through their^hands. But 4 
the multitude of the city was divided ; and some 
were with the Jews, and some with the ^apos- 
tles. And when there was an assault made 5 
both by the Gentiles, and also by the Jews, with 
their rulers, ^to abuse them, and to stone them, 
being aware of it, they dfled to the cities of Ly- 6 
caonia, Lystra and Derbe, and to the surround- 
ing region : and there they preached the good 7 
news. eAnd there sat a certain man in Lystra, 8 
impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his 
birth, who had never walked. He heard Paul 9 

251 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

speak : who looking attentively at him, and 

10 'perceiving that he had faith to be healed, said 
with a loud voice, eStand upright on thy feet ! 

11 And he sprung up and walked about. And the 
crowds seeing what Paul had done, raised their 
voices, saying in the Lycaonian language, ^^The 
gods have come down to us in the likeness of 

12 men. And they called Barnabas, Jupiter ; and 
Paul, Mercury, because he was the chief speaker. 

13 Then the priest of that ^ Jupiter, which was before 
the city, brought oxen and garlands to the 
gates, 'and wished to sacrifice with the crowds. 

14 And the apostles, Barnabas and Paul, hearing 
of it, ^rent their clothes, and ran in among the 

15 crowd, crying out, and saying. Men, Jwhy do 
ye these things ? ^We also are frail men like 
yourselves, and preach to you, to turn from 
•'these vanities °to the living God, Pwho made 
the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all 

16 things that are in them : qwho in past genera- 
tions permitted all nations to walk in their own 

17 ways. 'Though indeed he left not himself 
without testimony, for he did good, and ^gave 
us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, fiUing 
us with food, and our hearts with gladness. 

18 And having said this, they scarcely restrained 

19 the crowds from sacrificing to them. 'And 
there came there Jews from Antioch, and Ico- 
nium, who persuaded the crowds, "and having 
stoned Paul, dragged him out of the city, sup- 

20 posing him dead. But as the disciples were 
standing around him, he arose and went into 
the city ; and the next day he departed with 

21 Barnabas to Derbe. And having preached 
the good news to that city, »and taught many, 
they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, emd 

22 Antioch, strengthening the souls of the disciples, 
and yexhorting them to persevere in the faith, 
and that ^we must enter the kingdom of God 

23 through much affliction. And having ^appointed 
elders for them in every congregation, and 
prayed with fasting, they committed them to the 

24 Lord, in whom they had believed. And having 
passed through Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 

25 And having spoken the word in Perga. they 

252 



[A.D.46. 



f Matt. 8: 10. 
and 9: 28: 29. 
Z Isai. 3S: 6. 



h ch. 8: 10. 
and 28: 6. 



1 Or, that tn»- 
age of Jupiter. 



k Matt. 26: 

65. 

1 ch. 10: as. 

m Jamea S: 

17. 

Rev. 19: 10. 

D 1 Sam. 12: 

21. 

1 Kin?8 16: 13. 

Jer. ll: 22. 

Amos 2: 4. 

1 Cor. 8: 4. 

1 These. I: 9. 
p Gen. 1: 1. 
Ps. 33: 6. 
and 146: 6. 
Rer. 14: 7. 

q Ps. 81: IS. 
ch. 17: 30. 

1 Pet. 4:3. 
r ch. 17: 27. 
Rom. 1: 20. 
s LeT. 26: 4. 
Deut. 11: 14. 
and 28: 12. 
Job 5: 10. 
Ps. 65: 10. 
and 68: 9. 
and 147: 8. 
Jer. 14:22. 
Matt. 5: 45. 
t ch. 13: 45. 
u 2 Cor. 11: 



y ch. 11: S3. 
and 13: 43. 
s Matt. 10:38. 
and 16: 34. 
Luke 22: 28, 
29. 

Rom. 8: 17. 
2 Tim. 2: 11, 
12. and 3: 12. 
a Tit. 1:5. 



A. D. 46.] 



CHAPTER XV 



bch. 13: 1,3. 
c ch. 15: 40. 



d ch. 15: 4, 12. 
and 21: 19. 



e 1 Cor. 16: 9. 
2 Cor. 2: 12. 
Col. 4: 3. 
Rev. 3:8. 

A.D.51. 

a Gal. 2: 12. 
b John 7: 22. 
yer. 5. 
Gal. 5:2. 
Phil. 3: 2. 
Col. 2:8, 11, 
16. 

A.D. 52. 

c Gen. 17: 10. 
Lev. 12: 3. 
d Gal. 2: 1. 
e Rom. 15: 24. 
I Cor. 16:6, 11. 
fch. 14:27. 



g ver. 12. 
ch. 14: 27. 
and 21: 19. 



i ch. 10: 20. 
ajid 11: 12. 



k I Chron. 28: 
9. ch. 1;24. 
1 ch. 10: 44. 



zn Rom. 10:11. 

nch.l0:15,28, 

43. 

1 Cor. 1:2. 

1 Pet. 1:22. 

o Matt. 23: 4. 

Gal. 5: 1. 

p Rom. 3: 24. 

Ephes. 2: 8. 

Tit. 2: 11. 

and 3: 4, 5. 



went doMTi into Attalia : and from thence sailed 26 
to Antioch, ^'from whence they had been cre- 
commended to the grace of God, for the work 
which they completed. And being come, and 27 
having assembled the congregation, t^they 
announced all that God had wrought with them, 
and that he had eopened the door of faith to 
the Gentiles. And they continued a long time 28 
with the disciples. 

And asome, who came down from Judea, 16 
taught the brethren, sayijig, ^Except ye are cir- 
cumcised ^according to the custom of Moses, 
ye cannot be saved. When therefore Paul and 2 
Barnabas had no small dissension and disputa- 
tion with them, they resolved that <ipaul and 
Barnabas, and some others of them, should go 
up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders con- 
cerning this question. So then, they ^being sent 3 
forward by the congregation, passed through 
Phenice and Samaria, /relating the turning of 
the Gentiles ; and they caused great joy to all 
the brethren. And being come into Jei-usalem, 4 
they were received by the congregation and by 
the apostles and elders, and ffthey announced 
all that God had done with them. But there 5 
arose some of the sect of the Pharisees, who had 
believed, saying, ^That it was necessary to cir- 
cumcise them, and to charge them to keep the 
law of Moses And the apostles and elders 6 
assembled to consider concerning this matter. 
And there having been much disputation, Petei* 7 
arose, and said to them, 'Brethren, ye know that 
long ago, God made choice among us, that the 
Gentiles, by my mouth, should hear the word 
of the good news, and believe. And God, "fwho 8 
knoweth the heart, testified for them, 'giving 
them the Holy Spirit, even as he did to us : 
mand made no difierence between us and them, 9 
"purifying their hearts by the faith. Now there- 10 
fore why do ye try God, oby putting a yoke on the 
neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers 
nor we were able to bear? But Pwe believe, 
that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
we are saved, even as they are. Then all the 
multitude was silent, and listened to Barnabas 

253 



11 



12 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 52. 



and Paul, declaring what signs and wonders 
God had qwTought among the Gentiles through 

13 them. And after they were silent, rJames an- 

14 swered, saying, Brethren, hear me ! "Sim- 
eon hath related how God first visited the Gen- 
tiles, to take out of them a people [for] his name. 

15 And with this the words of the prophets agree ; 

16 as it is written, ^After this I will return, and re- 
build the tent of David, which is fallen ; and I 

17 will rebuild its ruins, and I will set it up : so that 
the rest of men may seek the Lord, and all the 
Gentiles, who are called by my name, saith the 

18 Lord, who doeth all this. Known to God are 

19 all his works from eternity. Therefore "I judge, 
that we trouble not those, who from among the 

20 Gentiles »turn to God : but that we write to them 
to abstain yfrom pollutions of idols, and zfomi- 

21 cation, and things strangled, ^and blood. For 
Moses from ancient generations hath in every 
city those, who preach him, ^being read in the 

22 synagogues every sabbath. Then it was judged 
best by the apostles and elders, -with the whole 
congregation, to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas ; 
namely, Judas surnamed ^Barsabas, and Silas, 

23 leading men among the brethren : "tind they 
wrote through them thus : The apostles, and 
elders, and brethren, wish prosperity to the Gen- 
tile brethren in Antioch, and Syria, and Cihcia. 

24 Because we have heard, that ^some, who went 
out from us, have disturbed you with words, 
unsettling your souls, saying, Yt must be cir- 
cumcised, and keep the law ; to whom we gave 

25 no smh direction: it hath been judged best by 
us, being assembled with one mind, to send 
chosen men to you, with our beloved Barnabas 

26 and Paul : ^men, who have hazarded their lives 

27 for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. We 
have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who will 

28 also tell you the same things by word. For it 
was judged best by the Holy Spirit, and by us, 
to lay on you no greater burden than these 

29 necessary things ; '"to abstain from things of- 
fered to idols, and sfrom blood, and from things 
strangled, ajid from fornication : from which if 



q ch. 14: 27. 
r ch. 12: 17. 
s Ter. 7. 



xlTheu.l:B. 

V Gen. 35: 2. 
S:iod.2l':3.23. 
Ezek. 20: 30. 
1 Cor. 8: 1. 
Rev. 2: 14, 20. 
and 10; 20, S8. 
I I Cor. 6: 9, 
18. 

Gal. 5: 19. 
Ephes. 5: 3. 
Col. 3: 5. 
1 Thess. 4: 3. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
a Gen. 9:4. 
Ler. 3: 17. 
Deui. 12: 16, 



d ver. 1. 
Gal. 2: 4. 
and 5: 12. 
Tit. 1: 10, 11. 



e ch. 13; SO. 
and 14: 19. 

1 Cor. IS: 30. 

2 Cor. 11:23. 
20. 



f Ter. 20. 
ch.21:25. 
Rev. 2: 14,20. 
ff Ley. 17: 14. 



A. D. 52.] 



CHAPTER XVI. 



1 Or, exhorta- 
tion. 

hch. 14:32. 
and 18: 23. 



i 1 Cor. 16: 11. 
Heb. 11: 31. 



A. D. 53. 

1 ch. 13: 4, 13, 

14,51. 

and 14: 1, 6, 

24,25. 



mch. 12:12,25. 
and 13: 5. 
Col. 4: 10. 
2 Tim. 4: 11. 
Philem.24. 
n ch. 13: 13. 



o ch. 14: 26. 
p ch. 16; 5. 



a ch. 14: 6. 
b ch. 19: 22. 
Rom. 16: 21. 
1 Cor. 4: 17. 
Phil. 2: 19. 

1 Thess. 3: 2. 
ITiin. 1:2. 

2 Tim. 1:2. 
c2Tim. 1:5. 
d ch. 6: 3. 

e I Cor. 9: 20. 
G;U.2:3. 
See Gal. 5: 2. 



fch. 15:28,29. 
g ch. 15: 41. 



ye keep yourselves, ye will do well. Farewell. 
So then, being dismissed, they came to Antioch : 30 
and assembling the multitude, they delivered 
the letter. Which having read, they rejoiced 31 
for the 'consolation. And both Judas and Silas, 32 
being prophets also themselves, i^exhorled the 
brethren with many words, and strengthened 
them. And having stayed some time, they were 33 
•dismissed with peace from the brethren to the 
apostles. But it seemed best to Silas to remain 34 
there still. ^Paul also and Barnabas continued 35 
in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of 
the Lord, with many others also. 

And after some days, Paul said to Barnabas, 36 
Let us return and visit our brethren, Un every 
city where we have preached the word of the 
Lord, and see how they do. And Bamabais de- 37 
termined to take with them i«John, sumamed 
Mark. But Paul did not deem it best to take 38 
him with them, "who departed from them from 
Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 
And there arose a sharp contention, so that they 39 
separated from each other : and so Barnabas 
took Mark, and sailed away to Cyprus. And 40 
Paul chose Silas, and departed, "being commit- 
ted by the brethren to the grace of God. And 41 
he went through Syria and Cilicia, Pstrengthen- 
ing the congregations. 

And he came to ^Derbe and Lystra: and 16 
behold, a certain disciple was there, ^named 
Timothy, ^the son of a believing Jewess, but his 
father was a Greek : who ^was well spoken 2 
of by the brethren in Lystra and Iconium. 
Paul wished him to go forth with him; and 3 
etook and circumcised him, on account of the 
Jews in those places : for they all knew that his 
father was a Greek : and as they went through 4 
the cities, they delivered them the decrees to 
keep, fwhich had been ordained by the apostles 
and elders in Jerusalem. And ffso the congre- 5 
gations were strengthened in the faith, and 
increased in number daily. And having passed 6 
through Phrygia, and the region of Galatia, they 
were forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the 
word in Asia ; and having come to Mysia, they 7 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

attempted to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit of 

8 Jesus did not allow them. And passing by Mysia, 

9 »ithey came down to Troas. And a vision ap- 
peared to Paul in the night : there stood a ^man 
of Macedonia, intreating him, and saying, Come 

10 over into Macedonia, and help us ! And v.hen he 
had seen the vision, immediately we sought to 
go kinto Macedonia, concluding that the Lord 
had called us to preach the good news to them. 

11 Therefore setting sail from Troas, we ran a 
straight course to Samothracia, and the next 

12 day to Neapolis ; and from thence to iPhilippi, 
which is 'the chief city of that part of Macedo- 
nia, and a colony : and we continued in that 

13 city some days. And on the sabbath-day, we 
■went out of the city by a river, where it was 
usual to pray ; and we sat down, and spoke to 

14 the women, who w-ere assembled there. And a 
certain woman named Lydia, a seller of pur- 
ple, of the city of Thyatira, who worshipped 
God, heard us ; whose "^heart the Lord opened, 

15 to attend to the things spoken by Paul. And 
when she was immersed, and her household, 
she entreated us, saying. If ye have judged 
me to be a believer in the Lord, come into my 
house, and remain there. And "she compelled 

16 us. And it came to pass as we were going to 
prayer, a certain maid-servant "possessed with 
a spirit ^of divination met us. who brought her 

17 masters pmuch gain by divination : she follow- 
ing Paul and us, cried out, sajnng, These men 
are the servants of the most high God, who 

18 announce to us a way of salvation ! And she 
did this many days. But Paul qbeing grieved, 
turned and said to the spirit, I command thee 
in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. 

19 rAnd he came out that verj- moment. And 'her 
masters seeing that the hope of their gains was 
gone, ^seized Paul and Silas, "and dragged them 

20 into the ^market-place to the rulers, and brought 
them to the magistrates, saying. These men, 

21 being Jews, ^greatly disturb the city, and an- 
nounce customs, which it is not lawful for us to 

22 receive, nor practise, being Romans. And the 
crowd rose up together against them ; and the 

256 



[A. D. 53. 



b 2 Cor. 2: 12. 
2 Tim. 4: 13. 



1 Phil. I: I. 
I Or, the JiTtt. 



n Gen. 19: 3. 
and 33: 11. 
Judges 19: 21. 
Luk"e 24: 29. 
Heb. 13: 2. 
o 1 Sam. 28:7. 
2 Or, of Py- 
thon. 
p cb. 19: 21. 



qSee Mark 1: 
25,34. 



r Mark 16: 17. 
8 ch. 19:25,26. 



t 2 Cor. 6: 5. 
u Matt. 10: 18. 
3 Or, court. 



X 1 Kines IS: 

17. 

ch. 17: 6. 



A, D, 53.] 



y 2 Cor. 6; 5. 
and 11:23, 25. 
1 Thess. 2: 2. 



a ch. 5: 19. 
and 12; 7, V 



b Luke 3: 10. 
ch.2: 37. 
and 9: 6. 

2 Or, to he 
>afe. 

c John 3: 16, 
36. and 6: 47. 
1 John 5: 10. 

3 Or, tJie blood 
from their 

t tripes. 

d Luke 5: 29. 

and 19: 6. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

maigistrates tearing ofi" their clothes, ycommand- 
ed to beat them. And having laid many stripes 23 
on them, they cast them into prison, charging 
the jailer to keep them safely. Who having 24 
received such a charge, cast them into the 
inner prison, and fastened their feet in the 
^stocks. And at midnight Paul and Silas 25 
prayed, and sung praises to God : and the pris- 
oners heard them. ^And suddenly a great 26 
earthquake toolc place, so that the foundations 
of the prison were shaken ; and instantly ^all 
the doors were open, and the bonds of all were 
loosed. And the jailer awaking from sleep, 27 
and seeing the prison-doors open, drew his 
sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had fled. But Paul called 28 
out with a loud voice, saying. Do thyself no 
harm : for we are all here ! Then he asked for 29 
a light, and sprung in, and came trembling, 
and fell down before Paul and Silas ; and 30 
leading them out, said, i>Sirs, what must I 
do 2to be saved ? And they said, ^Believe on 31 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou wilt be saved, 
and thy house. And they spoke the word of 32 
the Lord to him and to all in his house. And 33 
taking them that very hour of the night, he 
washed their %tripes ; and was immersed, he 
and all his, immediately. And leading them 34 
into his house, ^he set a table before thevi, and 
rejoiced, having- beheved in God with all his 
house. And when it was day, the magistrates 35 
sent the officers, saying, Release those men. 
And the jailer announced these words to Paul, 36 
The magistrates have sent to release you ; now 
therefore come forth, and go in peace. But 37 
Paul said to them, They have beaten us pub- 
licly, uncondemned, ebeing Romans, and have 
cast us into prison ; and now do they cast 
us out privately ? not so indeed ; but let them 
come themselves, and lead us out. And the 38 
officers announced these words to the magis- 
trates ; and they feared when they heard that 
they were Romans. And they came and en- 39 
treated them, and leading them out, ^desired 
thejii to depart out of the city. And coming 40 



22^ 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 53. 



out of the prison, sthey entered the house of 
Lydia : and having seen the brethren, they ex- 
horted them, and departed. 
17 Now having passed through Amphipolis, and 
Apollonia, they came into Thessalonica, where 

2 there was a synagogue of the Jews. And Paul, 
according to his custom, ^went in to them, and 
for three sabbaths reasoned \v\\h them from the 

3 scriptures, explaining ^Aem, and inferring Mhat j 
it was necessary that the Anointed should suf-| 
fer, and rise from the dead; and that this Jesus, i 

4 'whom I preach to you, is the Anointed. cAnd| 
some of them were con\'inced, and joined them- ' 
selves to Paul and <* Silas : and of the devout I 
Greeks, a great multitude, and not a few of the! 

5 chief women. But the Jews being envious,! 
took with them some mean fellows of the idlers 
in the public places, and raising a mob, set the 
city in an uproar, and assaulted the house of 
eJason, and sought to lead them out to the peo- 

6 pie. And not finding them, they drew Jason 
and some brethren to the rulers of the city, 
shouting, These, who have turned the world 

7 upside down, are come here also ; vv horn Jason 
hath received : and these all act contrarj-- to the 
decrees of Cesar, ^saying that there is another 

8 king, one Jesus ! And they disturbed the crowd, 

9 and the rulers of the city, who heard this. And 
when they had taken security from Jason and 

10 the others, they dismissed them. And »»the 
brethren immediately sent away Paul and Si- 
las by night to Berea : who being come there, 

11 went into the synagogue of the Jews. These 
were more noble than those in Thessalonica, 
for they received the word with all readiness 
of mind, 'searching the scriptures daily, to see 

12 whether those things were so. Therefore many 
of them believed; also of honorable Grecian 

13 women, and of men not a few. But when the 
Jews of Thessalonica knew that the word of 
God was announced by Paul at Berea, they 
came there also, and stirred up the crowds. 

14 J^And then, immediately the brethren sent away 
Paul, to go as it were to the sea : but Silas 

15 and Timothy remained there. And those, who 



g yer. 14. 



a Lake 4: 16. 
ch. 9: 20. 
and 13: 5, M. 
and 14: 1. 
and 16: 13. 
and 19:8. 
b Loke 24: 26, 
46. 

ch. 13: 28. 
Gal. 3: 1. 
1 Or, irhom, 
eaid he, I 
preach. 
cch.28:a4. 
d eh. 15:28,27, 
32,40. 



g-Lnke23:2. 
John 19: 12. 
1 Pet. 2: 15. 



i Isai. 34:16. 
Lake 16:39. 
John 5: 39. 



*- 



A. D. 53.] 



A. D. 54. 

m 2 Pet. 2: 8. 



I Ot, bate fel- 
low. 



2 Or, Mars- 
hill. It was 
the highest 
court in Ath- 



SOr, gods tfiat 
ye worship. 
2 Thess. 2: 4, 



o Matt. II: 25. 
p ch. 7: 48. 
q Ps. 50: 8. 

r Gen. 2: 7. 
Numb. 16: 22. 
Job 12: 10. 
an.l 27: 3. 
and 33: 4. 
Isai. 42: 5. 
.nnd57: 16. 
Zech. 12: 1. 
4 Or, seasons. 
8 Deut. 32: 8. 
t Rom. 1: 20. 
u ch. 14: 17. 
X Col. 1: 17. 
Heb. 1: 3. 
y Tit. 1: 12. 



z Isai. 40: 18. 



CHAPTER XVn. 

accompanied Paul, led him to Athens : and 
^receiving a commandment to Silas and Timo- 
thy to come to him with all speed, they depart- 
ed. Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, 16 
"»his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the 
city filled with idols. Therefore he reasoned in 17 
the synagogue with the Jews, and with the de- 
vout persons, and in the market-place daily with 
those who met him. And some of the Epicu- 18 
rean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. 
And some said. What would this 'babbler say ? 
and others. He seemeth to be one who announc- 
eth strange gods : because he preached Jesus 
and the resurrection to them. And they took 19 
him, and brought him to the ^Areopagus, say- 
ing, May we know what this new teaching 
spoken by thee is ? For thou bringest certain 20 
strange things to our ears ; we wish to know 
therefore what these things mean. (Now all 21 
the Athenians and strangers residing there, 
spent their time in nothing else, but either to 
tell or to hear something new.) Then Paul 22 
standing in the midst of the Areopagus, said, 
Athenians ! I perceive, that in all respects, ye 
are very much devoted to worship. For as I 23 
was passing by, and contemplating ^what ye 
worshipped, I found an altar on which was in- 
scribed, TO AN UNKNOWN GOD. Whom 
therefore ye ignorantly worship, him I declare 
to you. nXhe God, who made the world, and 24 
all things in^ it, being oLord of heaven and 
earth, Pdwelleth not in temples made with 
hands ; neither is served with men's hands, las 25 
though he needed any thing, for 'he giveth to 
all life, and breath, and all things ; and hath 26 
made of one blood every nation of men to dwell 
on all the face of the earth, and hath deter- 
mined the ^times before appointed, and "the 
boundaries of their habitation ; nhat they might 27 
seek the Lord, if perhaps they might feel after 
him, and find him, ^although he is not far 
from each of us : for «by him we live, and 28 
move, and exist ; yas some also of your own 
poets have said. For we also are his ofispring. 
Therefore being the ofispring of God, Hve ought 29 



THE BOOK OE ACTS. 

not to think that the 'Godhead is like gold, or 
silver, or stone, carved by art and man's inven- 

30 tion. Now indeed ^the times of ignorance God 
overlooked ; but ''now, commandeth all men every 

31 where to repent : because he hath fixed a day, 
in which ^he will judge the ^world in righteous- 
ness, by the man, whom he hath appointed : 
having **given assurance to all, by <Jraising him 

32 from the dead. And having heard of a res- 
urrection of the dead, some jested : and others 
said, We will hear thee again concerning this. 

33 And so Paul departed from among them. But 

34 certain men adhered to him, and believed : 
among whom was Dionysius the Areopagite, 
and a woman named Damaris, and others with 
them. 

18 After this, Paul departing from Alhens, 

2 came to Corinth ; and found a certain Jew 
named »Aquila, bora in Pontus, lately come 
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, (because 
Claudius had commanded all the Jews to de- 

3 part from Rome,) and he came to them. And 
because he was of the same occupation, he re- 
mained with them, ^and wrought, (for by occu- 

4 pation they were tent-makers.) ^And he rea- 
soned in the synagogue every sabbath, and 

5 persuaded both the Jews and the Greeks. And 
dwhen Silas and Timothy came from Macedo- 
nia, Paul edevoted himself to the word, and 
testified to the Jews, that Jesus ^mas the Anoint- 

6 ed. And ("when they opposed themselves, and 
reviled, ?he shook his garments, and said to 
them, bYour blood is on your own heads : 'I am 
clean : •'from henceforth I will go to the Gen- 

7 tiles. And departing thence, he entered the 
house of a certain one, named Justus, who 
worshipped God, whose house was adjacent to 

8 the synagogue. lAnd Crispus, the chief ruler 
of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all 
his house : and many of the Corinthians hear- 

9 ing, believed, and were immersed. Then the 
Lord ""spoke to Paul in the night through a 
vision, Fear not, but speak, and be not silent : 

10 "because I am with thee, and no one shall as- 
sault thee, to hurt thee : for I have many people 



[A. D. 54. 



1 Or, Divinity. 



a ch. 14: 16. 
Rom. 3: 25. 
b Luke 24: 47. 
Tit. 2: 11, 12. 
IPel. 1: 14. 
and 4: 3. 
c ch. 10: 42. 
Rom. 2: 16. 
and 14: 10. 

2 Gr. habitO' 
hie world. 

3 Or, offered 
faith. 

dch. 2:24. 



a Rom. 16: 3. 

1 Cor. 16: 19. 

2 Tim. 4: 18. 



b ch. 20: 34. 
1 Cor. 4: 12. 

1 Thes». 2: 9. 

2 Thes«. 3: 8. 
c ch. 17: 2. 

dch. 17:14,15. 
e Job 32: IS. 
ch. 17: 3. 
ver. 28. 
4 Or, t» the 
CkritU 
fob. 13:45. 

1 Pet. 4: 4. 

g Neh. 5: 13. 
Matt. 10: 14. 
ch. 13:51. 
h Lev. 30: 9, 
n, 12. 

2 Sam. 1: 16. 
Ezek. 18: 13. 
and 33: 4. 

i Ezek. 3: 18, 
19. and 33: 9. 
ch.20:26. 
k ch. 13: 46. 
and 28: 28. 
1 1 Cor. 1:14. 
m ch. 23: II. 



n Jer. 1: 18, 

19. 

Matt. S8: ». 



A.D.54.] 

IGr. »anhere. 

A.D.55. 

ENDING. 



och.23:29. 
and 25: 11, 19. 



p I Cor. 1: 1. 



q Numb. 6: 18. 
ch. 21: 24. 
r Rom. 16: 1. 



t I Cor. 4:19. 
Heb. 6: 3. 
James 4: IS. 

A. D. 56. 



uGal. 1:2. 
and 4: 14. 
X ch. 14: 22. 
and 15: 32, 4t 
y 1 Cor. 1: 12. 
and 3: 5, 6. 
and 4: 6. 
Til. 3: 13. 
2 Rom. 12: 11. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

in this city. And he ^dwelt there a year and six 11 
months, teaching the word of God among them. 
And when Gallio became proconsul of Achaia, 12 
the Jews, with one mind, rushed on Paul, and 
brought him to the judgment-seat, saying, He 13 
persaadeth men to worship God contrary to the 
law. And Paul being about to open his mouth, 14 
Gallio said to the Jews, "If it were a matter of 
injustice, or wicked villany, ye Jews, it would 
be reasonable for me to bear with you ; but if 15 
it be a question concerning words and names, 
and your law, see to it yourselves ; for I will 
be no judge of such things. And he drove 16 
them from the judgment-seat. Then all the 17 
Greeks laying hold of pSosthenes, the chief 
ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the 
judgment-seat. And Gallio regarded none of 
those things. 

And Paul having yet remained a long while, 18 
took leave of the brethren, and sailed thence 
into Syria, and with him Priscilla, and Aquila ; 
haviug ishaved his head in ^Kenchrea : for he 
had a vow. And he came to Ephesus, and left 19 
them there : but he himself entered the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the Jews. And when 20 
they desired him to remain a longer time with 
them, he did not consent : but took his leave of 21 
them, saying, "I must by all means keep the 
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but I will re- 
turn again to you, Uf God be willing. And he 
sailed from Ephesus. And having landed at 22 
Cesarea, and gone up and saluted the congrega- 
tion, he went do\^Ti to Antioch. And having 23 
spent some time there, he departed, and went 
through the country of "Galatia and Phrygia in 
order, xstrengihening all the disciples. yAnd a 24 
certain Jew, named ApoUos, born at Alexandria, 
an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, 
came to Ephesus. He having been instructed in 25 
the way of the Lord : and being ^fervent in spirit, 
spoke and taught diligently the things concern- 
ing the Lord, "^knowing only the immersion of 
John. And he began to speak boldly in the 26 
synagogue; and Aquila and Priscilla hearing 
him, they took him to themselves, and explained 

S6l 



I 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

27 the way of God to him more accurately. And 
when he resolved to pass into Achaia, the breth- 
ren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive 
him : who, being come, ^'helped those much, who 

28 had believed through grax^e. For he earnestly 
refuted the Jews, publicly, ^showing through the 
scriptures, that Jesus was the Anointed. 

19 And it came to pass, that while ^Apollos 
was at Corinth, Paul having parsed through the 
higher regions, came to Ephesus ; and finding 

2 some disciples, he said to them, Did ye receive 
the Holy Spirit when ye beUeved ? And they 
said to him, ''We have not even heard whether 

3 there is a JHoly Spirit tu be received. And he 
said to them, Into what then were ye immersed ? 

4 And they said, ^Into John's immersion. And 
Paul said, ^John indeed immersed with the 
immersion of repentance, sajing to the people 
that they should beUev^e in him, who was coming 

5 after him, that is, in Jesus the Anointed. And 
having heard, they were immersed 'into the 

6 name of the Lord Jesus. And Paul having 
Haid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came 
on them ; and ethey spoke with tongues, and 

7 prophesied. And the men were about twelve 

8 in all. i^And he went into the synagogue, and 
spoke boldly for three months, reasoning and 
persuading as to the things >concerning the 

9 kingdom of God. But ^when some were hard- 
ened, and believed not, but spoke e^-il 'of that 
way before the multitudes, he departed from 
them, and separated the disciples, reasoning 

10 daily in the school of one Tyrannus. And 
n>this continued two years ; so that all those, 
who dwelt in Asia, heard the word of the Lord, 

11 both Jews and Greeks. And °God wrought 

12 uncommon miracles by the hands of Paul : ^so 
that handkerchiefs or aprons were brought from 
his body to the sick, and the diseases departed 
from them, and the evil spirits went out of 

13 them. PAnd some of the strolling Jewish ex- 
orcists ^undertook to name over those haWng 
evil spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, say- 
ing, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preach- 

14 eth. And there were seven sons of Skeva, a 



[A. D. 56. 



cch. 9: 22. 
and 17: 3. 
and Ter. 6. 
a 1 Cor. I: 12. 
and 3: 5, 6. 



b cb. 8: 16. 
S€elSam.3:7. 



c ch. 18: 25. 

d Matt. 3: U. 
John 1: 15, 27, 
30. 

ch.l:S. 
and 11: 16. 
and 13: 24,25. 
e cb. 8: 16. 



fcb.fcS. 
and 8: 17. 
pch.2:4. 
and 10: 46. 



ich. 1:3. 
and 28: 23. 

A.D.57. 

k 2 Tim. 1: 15. 

2 Pet. 2: 2. 

Jude 10. 

I See cb. 9: 2. 

and 22: 4. 

and 94: 14. 

rer. 23. 

m See ch. 90: 

31. 

n Mark 16: 20. 

ch. 14:3. 

o ch. 5: 15. 

See 2 Kin^ 4: 



A.D.58. 

p M-itt. 12: 27. 
q See Mark 9: 



A. a 58,] 



CHAPTER XIX. 



r Lnke 1; 65. 
and 7^ 16. 
ch. 2: 43. 
and 5:5, 11. 
I Malt. 3: 6. 



t ch. 6". 7. 
and 12: 24. 

A.D.59. 

u Rom. 15:25. 
Gal. 2: l. 
xch. 20:22. 
y ch. 18: 21. 
and 23: 11. 
Rom. 15: 24— 
28. 

1 ch. 13: 5. 

a Rom. 164 23. 

2 Tim. 4: 20. 
b 2 Cor. 1:8. 

c See ch. 9: 2. 

dch.l&16.l9. 



e Ps. 115: 4. 

Isai. 44: 10-. 

20. 

Jer. 10: 3. 



f Rom, 16: 23. 
1 Cor. I: 14. 
g ch. 20: 4. 
aad 27: 2. 
Col. 4: 10. 
Philenu24. 



Jewish chief-priest, who did this. And the evil 15 
spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and 
Paul I know ; but who are ye ? And the man 16 
in whom the evil spirit was, spining on them, 
and overcame them, and prevailed against them, 
so that they fled out of the house, naked and 
wounded. And this became known to all both 17 
Jews and Greeks dwelling at Ephesus : and 
^fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord 
Jesus was magnified. And many of those, who 18 
believed, came, and 'confessed, and declared 
their deeds. And many of those practising sor- 19 
eery, brought their books together, and burned 
them before all : and they counted the price of 
them, and found it fifty thousand ipiects of sil- 
ver. tSo mightily the word of the Lord in- 20 
creased, and prevailed. "And when this was 21 
ended, Paul ^^resolved in spirit, paissing through 
Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- 
ing. After I have been there, yl must see Rome 
also. And having sent into Macedonia two of 22 
^those, who waited on him, Timothy and «Eras- 
tus ; he himself stayed in Asia for a time. And 23 
^'at that season there arose no small disturbance 
concerning 'the way. For a certain man 24 
named Demetrius, a silver-smith, who made 
little silver temples for Diana, furnished <ino 
small gain to the craftsmen ; whom he called 25 
together, with the workmen of like occupation, 
and said, Men, ye know that by this business 
we have our wealth : and ye see and hear, that 26 
not only at Ephesus, but almost through all 
Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away 
a great crowd, saying, that «those, made with 
hands, are not gods. And there is danger, not 27 
only that this our business will become con- 
temptible ; but also that the temple of the great 
goddess Diana will be despised, and her magnif- 
icence will be destroyed, whom all Asia, and the 
world worshippeth. And hearing thh. they be- 28 
came full of wrath, and cried out, saying. Great 
is Diana of the Ephesians ! And the whole city 29 
was filled with confusion : and having seized ^Ca- 
ius and?Aristarchus, Macedonians, Paul's fellow- 
travellers, they rushed with one mind into the 

263 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 59. 



30 theatre. And when Paul \\ished to have entered 
in to the people, the disciples did not permit him. 

31 And some of the chiefs of Asia, who were his 
friends, sent to him, entreating him not to betake 

32 himself to the theatre. Some therefore cried out 
one thing, and some another : for the'assembly 
was confused, and the greater part knew not 

33 for what they had come together. And they 
forced Alexander out of the crowd, the Jews 
putting him forward. *'And 'Alexander beck- 
oned with the hand, and wished to make bis 

34 defence to the people. But when they knew 
that he was a Jew, there came one voice from 
all, for about two hours, crying out, Great is 

35 Diana of the Ephesians ! And the city-scribe 
having appeased the crowd, said, Ephesians 
what man is there who knoweth not that the 
city of the Ephesians is % worshipper of the 
great Diana, and of the image which fell down 

36 from Jupiter? Therefore asThese things cannot 
be contradicted, ye ought to be quiet, and to da 

37 nothi?!g rashly. For ye have led here these 
men, who are neither robbers of temples, nor 

38 revilers of your goddess. If, therefore, Deme- 
trius, and the craftsmen with him, have a com- 
plaint against any one, court days are held, and 
there are proconsuls : let them go to law with 

39 each other. But if ye inquire any thing con- 
cerning other matters, it will be determined in 

40 the regular assembly. For we are in danger 
I of being accused for this day's uproar, there 

being no cause, concerning which, we can give 

41 an account of this tumult. And having spoken 
thus, he dismissed the assembly. 

20 And after the disturbance was ceased, Paul 
called up the disciples, and embraced them, and 

2 ^departed to go into Macedonia. And having 
gone through those parts, and given them 

3 much exhortation, he came into Greece, and 
spent three months. And ^when the Jews con- 
spired against him, as he was about to sail into 
Syria, he purposed to return through Mace- 

4 donia. And there accompanied him to Asia, 
Sopater the Berean ; and of the Thessalonians, 
«Aristarchus and Secundus ; and <iCaius of 



t Or, etmgrt- 
gation. 



hi Tin*. 1: 20. 
2 Tinu 4: M. 
i ch. 12: 17. 



2Gr. tlu U 
pie-keeper. 



A. D. 60. 

a 1 Cor. 16: 5. 

1 Tim. 1: 3. 

b ch. 9: S3, 
and 23: 12. 
and 25: 3. 

2 Cor. 11: 36. 



c ch. 19: 29. 
and 27: 2. 
Col. 4: Ifr. 
d ch. 18: 28. 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XX. 



-♦ 



e ch. 16: 1. 
fEphes. 6:21. 
Col. 4: 7. 
2 Tim. 4:12. 
Tit. 3: 12. 

feh. 21: 29. 
Tim. 4:20. 
h Exod. 12: 14, 
15. and 23: 15. 
i ch. 16: 8. 
2 Cor. 2: 12. 
2 Tim. 4: 13. 
k 1 Cor. 16: 2. 
Rev. 1: 10. 
Ich. 2:42, 46. 
1 Cor. 10: 16. 
and 11: 20, &c. 
m ch. 1: 13. 



n 1 Kings 17: 
21. 

2 Kings 4: 34. 

Matt. 9: 24. 

1 Or, tout, 
pniclu. 



3 Or, it VM 
afpointtd. 



p ch. 18: 21. 
and 19: 21. 
and 21: 4, 12. 
q ch. 24: 17. 
rch. 2:1. 
1 Cor. 16: 8. 
s ch. 18: 19. 
and 19: 1, 10. 



t ver. 3. 
u Ter. 27. 



Derbe, and ^Timothy ; and the Asiatics, fTychi- 
cus and &Trophimus. These going before, 5 
waited for us at Troas. And we sailed away 6 
from PhOippi, after ^^the days of unleavened 
bread, and came to them no Troas within five 
days ; where we spent seven days. And on 7 
•'the first day of the week, the disciples being 
assembled Ho break bread, Paul spoke to them, 
(being about to depart on the next day,) and 
lengthened out his speech until midnight. And 8 
there were many lamps ™in the upper chamber, 
where we were assembled. And a certain 9 
young man named Eutychus, sat in the win- 
dow, being overcome with deep sleep : and as 
Paul spoke long, he sunk down with sleep, and 
fell from the third story, and was taken up dead. 
And Paul went down, and "fell on him, and 10 
embracing fmn, said, "Be not disturbed ; for his 
Mife is in him. And having come up and bro- 11 
ken bread, and eaten, and talked yet a long 
while, even till break of day, he then departed. 
And they brought the young man alive, and 12 
were not a little comforted. And we going 13 
before to the ship, sailed for Assos, there intend- 
ing to take in Paul : for so had he ^appointed, 
being himself about to go by land. And when 14 
he met with as at Assos, we took him up, and 
came to Mitylene. And sailing thence, we 15 
came the next daij over against Chios ; and the 
next day we passed Samos, and remained at 
Trogyllium ; and we came the next day to 
Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail by 16 
Ephesus, that he might not spend time in Asia : 
for phe hasted, if it were possible for him, qto be 
at Jerusalem ""by the fiftieth day. And 17 
from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the 
elders of the church. And when they came to 18 
him, he said to them, Ye know, ^from the first day 
when I came into Asia, how I behaved with you 
at all times, serving the Lord with all humility, 19 
and with tears and trials, which befell me ^by 
the plots of the Jews ; how "I kept back noth- 20 
ing that was profitable, but have declared it to 
you, and have taught you publicly, and from 
house to house, ^testifying both to the Jews, and 21 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

also to the Greeks, yrepentance towards God, 

22 and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ. And 
now behold, ^I am going bound in spirit to 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that will 

23 befall me there : except that nhe Holy Spirit 
testifieth in every city, saying, that bonds and 

24 af&ictions await me. I bmake no account of any 
such thing, nor do I esteem my life dear to 
myself, ^provided I can finish my course with 
joy, dand the ministry «which I have received 
from the Lord Jesus, to testify the good news 

25 of the grace of God. And now behold, <"! know 
that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching 
the kingdom of God, will see my face no more. 

26 Therefore I testify to you this day, that I am 

27 gpure from the blood of all persons, for ^I have 
not shunned to declare to you nhe whole coun- 

28 sel of God. ^Xake care therefore, for yourselves, 
and for all the flock over which the Holy Spirit 
ihath made you overseers, to tend the congre- 
gation of God, mwhich he hath purchased 

29 nthrough his own blood. For I know this, that 
after my departure °greedy wolves will enter 

30 among you, not sparing the flock. And plrom 
among yourselves, men will arise, speaking 
erroneous things, to draw away the disciples 

31 after them. Therefore watch, remembering 
that qfor three years I ceased not to warn every 

32 one night and day with tears. And now, 
brethren, I commend you to God, and "^to the 
word of his grace, who is able ^to build you up, 
and to give you ^an inheritance among all the 

33 sanctified. «I have coveted no one's silver, or 

34 gold, or clothing. Ye yourselves know, »that 
these hands have administered to my necessi- 

35 ties, and to those who were with me. I have 
shewed you all things yhow, that thus laboring 
ye ought to aid the weak, and to remember the 
words of the Lord Jesus, for he said. It is more 

36 happy to give than to receive. And having 
spoken this, he ^kneeled down, and prayed with 

37 them all. And they all wept much, and »fall- 

38 ing on Paul's neck, kissed him, distressed most 
of all for the word ^which he had spoken, that 



[A. D. 60. 



y Mark 1: 15. 
Luke 24: 47. 
ch 2: 38. 
z ch. 19: 21. 



b ch. 21 : 13. 
Rom. 8: 35. 
2 Cor. 4: 16. 
c 2 Tim. 4: 7. 
d ch. 1: 17. 
2 Cor. 4: 1. 
e Gal. 1: 1. 
Tit. 1:3. 
f ver. 38. 
Rom. 15: 23. 
g ch. 18: 6. 
2 Cor. 7: 2. 
h ver. 20. 
i Luke 7: 30. 
John 15: 15. 
Ephes. 1: 11. 
k 1 Tim. 4: 16. 
1 Pet. 6: 2. 
1 1 Cor. 12: 28. 
m Ephes. 1:7, 
14. 

Col. 1: 14. 
Heb. 9: 12. 

1 Pet. 1: 19. 
Rev. 5: 9. 

D See Heb. 9: 
14. 

Matt. 7: 15. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 

fl Tim. 1: 20. 
John 2: 19. 
q ch. 19: 10. 
r Heb. 13: 9. 
sch. 9:31. 
tch. 26: 18. 
Ephes. 1: 18. 
Col. 1: 12. 
and 3: 24. 
Heb. 9: 15. 

1 Pet. 1:4. 

u I Sam. 12: 3. 

1 Cor. 9: 12. 

2 Cor. 7: 2. 
and 11:9. 
and 12: 17. 
X ch. 18: 3. 

1 Cor. 4: 12. 

1 Thess. 2: 9. 

2 Thess. 3: 8. 
y Rom. 15: 1. 
i Cor. 9: 12. 
2 Cor. 11: 9, 
12. and 12: 13. 
Ephes. 4: 28. 

1 thess. 4; II. 
and 5: 14. 

2 Thess. 3: 8. 
z ch. 7: 60: 
and 21: 5. 

a Gen. 45: 14. 
and 46: 29. 
b ver. 25. 



^ 



A. D. 60.] 



a ver. 12. 
ch. 20: 23, 



dEpheB.4:ll. 
2 Tim. 4: 5. 
e ch. 6: 5. 
and 8: 26, 40. 

f Joel 2: 28. 
ch. 2: 17. 

gch. 11:28. 



k Matt. 6; 10. 
and 26: 42. 
Luke 11:2. 
and 22: 42. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

they would see his face no more. And they 
accompanied him to the ship. 

And it came to pass, that after we were sep- 21 
arated from them, sailing a straight course we 
came to Coos, and the day following to Rhodes, 
and from thence to Patara : and finding a ship 2 
passing over to Phenicia, we went on board, 
and set sail. And coming in sight of Cyprus, 3 
and leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into 
Syria, and arrived at Tyre : for there the ship 
was to unlade her burden. And we remained 4 
there seven days, having found disciples, ^who 
said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should 
not go up to Jerusalem. And Avhen we had 5 
finished those days, we departed, and went on ; 
and they all conducted us along, with wives and 
children, till we were out of the city : and ''we 
kneeled on the shore, and prayed. And having 6 
taken leave of one another, we entered the ship ; 
and they returned ^home. And having finished 7 
our voyage from Tyre, we came into Ptolemais, 
and saluted the brethren, and remained with 
them one day. And the next day we came into 8 
Cesarea ; and entering the house of Philip ^a 
preacher of the good news, ^who was one of the 
seven ; we remained with him. And he had 9 
four virgin daughters, fwho prophesied. And 10 
as we remained many days, there came down 
from Judea a certain prophet, named ?Aga- 
bus. And he came to us, and taking Paul's 11 
girdle, he bound his own hands and feet, and 
said, Thus saith the Holy Spirit, ^So will the 
Jews in Jerusalem bind the man who owneth 
this girdle, and deliver him up into the hands of 
the Gentiles. And when we heard this, both 12 
we, and those of that place intreated him not to 
go up to Jerusalem. Then Paul answered, 13 
»What are ye doing, weeping, and breaking my 
heart ? for I am ready not only to be bound, but 
also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the 
Lord Jesus. And when he would not be per- 14 
suaded we were quiet, saying, ^Let the will of 
the Lord be done. And after those days, col- 15 
lecting our baggage, we went up to Jerusalem, 
And some of the disciples of Cesarea went with 16 

267 



♦- 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 



[A. D. 60. 



US, bringing -with them one Mnason of Cypras, 
an old disciple, with whom we were to lodge. 

17 lAnd having come to Jerusalem, the brethren 

18 received us gladly. And the following day 
Paul went in with us to mJames : and all the 

19 elders were present. And having saluted them, 
"he related each thing, which God had wrought 

20 among the Gentiles othrough his ministry. And 
having heard it, they glorified God, and said to 
him. Thou seest, brother, how many ten thou- 
sands of Jews there are, who have beheved ; 
and they are aU pzealous observers of the law : 

21 and they are informed concerning thee, that 
thou teachest all the Jews among the Gentiles 
to ^forsake Moses, saying, that they ought not 
to circumcise their children, nor to walk in the 

22 customs. What is it therefore ? the multitude 
must of course come together : for they will 

23 hear that thou hast come. Do therefore what 
we say to thee : There are four men vfiih. us, 

24 who have a vow on them ; take these, and 
purify thyself with them, and bear the expense 
for them, that they may qshave their heads : 
and all will know, that those things of which 
they were informed concerning thee, are noth- 
ing ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 

25 observing the law. But concerning the believing 
Gentiles, 'we Vrote, deciding that they observe 
no such thing, excepting only that they keep 
themselves from thmgs ofiered to idols, and 
from blood, and from what is strangled, and 

26 from fornication. Then Paul took the men, 
and the next day purifjing himself with them, 
he ^entered the temple, Ho give notice of the 
accomplishment of the days of purification, 
until the offering should be offered for each one 

27 of them. And when the seven days were 
almost ended, "the Jews, from Asia, seeing him 
in the temple, threw all the crowd into confu- 

28 sion. and *laid hands on him, crying out, 
Israelites, help ! This is the man, ywho teacheth 
all persons every where against the people, and 
the law, and this place : and besides, he hath 
brought Greeks also into the temple ; and hath 

29 defiled this holy place. (For they had before 



m ch. 15: 13. 
Gal. 1: 19. 
and 2: 9. 
n ch. IS: 4, 12. 
Rom.l5: 18,19, 
o ch. 1: 17. 
ch. 20: 24. 



p ch. 32: 3. 
Rom. 10: 2. 
Gal. 1: 14. 



1 Gr. an op 
tary from 
Motta. 



q Numb. 6: 2, 
13, 18. 
ch. 18: 18. 



r ch. 15: aO;». 
2 Gr. ttnt. 



s ch. 94: 
t Numb 


18. 
6:13. 


uch 


24 


18. 


X ch 


26 


21. 


ych 


24 


5,6. 



A. D. 60.] 

z ch. aO: 4. 
a ch. 26: 21. 



1 Gr. eom- 
mander qf a 
thousand men 
b ch. 23: 27. 
and 24: 7. 



d Luke 23: 18. 
John 19: 15. 
ch. 22: 22. 



e Seech. 5: 36. 
This Egyptian 
rose A. D. 55. 
2 Or, dost thou 
know, 

fch. 9: II. 
and 22: 3. 



g ch. 12: 17. 



a ch. 7: 2. 
b ch. 21: 39. 
2 Cor. 11:22. 
Phil. 3: 5. 
c Deul. 33: 3. 
2 Kings 4: 38. 
Luke 10; 39. 
dch. 5:34. 
e ch. 26: 5. 
fch. 21:20. 
Gal. 1: 14. 
e Rom. 10:2. 
hch. 8: 3. 
and 26; 9, 10, 
11. 

Phil. 3: 6. 
1 Tim. 1: 13. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

seen ^Trophimus, an Ephesian, in the city with 
him, whom they supposed that Paul had brought 
into the temple.) And ^all the city was in 30 
commotion, and the people ran together: and 
taking Paul they drew him out of the temple. 
And immediately the doors were shut. And as 31 
they were seeking to kill him, a report came to 
the ^commander of the band, that all Jerusalem 
was in confusion ; ^who instantly taking sol- 32 
diers and centurions, ran down to them. And 
they seeing the commander and the soldiers, 
ceased to beat Panl. Then the commander 33 
came near and took him, and ^ordered him to be 
bound with two chains : and inquired who he 
was, and what he had done. And some shouted 34 
one thing, aiid some another, in the crowd : and 
when he could not know the certainty, on account 
of the tumult, he ordered him to be carried into 
the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, it 35 
came to pass that he was carried by the soldiers, 
on account of the violence of the crowd. For 36 
the multitude of the people followed crying out, 
^Away with him ! And as Paul was about to 37 
be led into the castle, he said unto the com- 
mander, May I say something to thee ? And 
he said. Canst thou -speak Greek ? e Art not thou 38 
then the Egyptian, who before these days 
making an insurrection, didst lead out into the 
desert four thousand murderers ? But Paul 39 
said, fl am a Jew of Tarsus, in Cihcia, a citizen 
of no mean city : and I intreat thee allow me to 
speak to the people. And he having allowed 40 
him, Paul standing on the stairs, gbeckoned 
with the hand to the people, and great silence 
taking place, he spoke to them in the Hebrew 
language, saying, 

^Brethren, and fathers! hear my defence 22 
which I now make to you. (And when they 2 
heard him speaking in the Hebrew language to 
them, they were the more silent ; and he saith,) 
bl am indeed a Jew, born in Tarsus, in Cilicia, 3 
yet brought up in this city cat the feet of ^Gama- 
liel, and taught eaccording to the strictness of 
the law of the fathers, and fwas zealous towards 
God, gas ye all are to-day. ^And I persecuted 4 



23* 



THE BOOK OF ACTS. 

this way even to death, binding and delivering 

5 into prisons both men and women. As also the 
high priest testifieth for me, and ^all the elder- 
ship ; kfx-om whom also having received letters 
to the brethren, I was going to Damascus, to 
bring those, who were bound there, to Jerusalem, 

6 to be punished. And Ht came to pass, as I 
was going and drawing near Damascus about 
noon, suddenly a great light from heaven shone 

7 around me. And I fell to the ground, and 
heard a voice sa)dng to me, Saul, Saul, why 

8 dost thou persecute me? And I answered, 
Who art thou, ^Lord ? And he said to me, I am 
Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou persecutest. 

9 And mthose, who were uith me, saw the light 
indeed, and were afraid; but they 2heard not 

10 the voice of him, who was speaking to me. And 
I said, What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord 
said to me, Arise, go into Damascus, and there 
thou wilt be told concerning all things, which 

11 are appointed for thee to do. And as I could 
not see because of the brightness of that Ught, 
being led by the hand b_v those with me, I came 

12 into Damascus. And ^^one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the law, owell spoken of by 

13 all the pJews dwelhng there, came to me, and 
standing over me, said to me. Brother Saul, 
receive thy .sight. And the same moment i 

14 looked up at him. And he said, ^The God of 
our fathers ^hath selected thee, to know his 
will, and ^see nhe Righteous One, and "to hear 

15 a voice from his mouth. »For thou unit be his 
witness to all men of y what thou hast seen and 

16 heard. And now why dost thou linger ? arise, 
and be immersed, ^and wash away thy sins, 

17 ^calling on his name. And ^it came to pass, 
that, having returned to Jerusalem, as I was 

18 praying in the temple. I was in a trance ; and 
csaw him sa)'ing to me, i^Hasten, and go quickly 
out of Jerusalem ; for they will not receive thy 

19 testimony concerning me. And I said, Lord, 
^they know that I was imprisoning, and ^beating 
in the synagogues those, who believed on thee : 

20 sAnd when the blood of thy T\-itness Stephen 
was shed, I myself was standing by, and ^con- 



[a. d. 60. 



i Luke 22: 66. 
ch. 4: 5. 
k ch. 9: 2. 
and 26: 10, 151. 



Ich. 9:3. 
and 26: 12, 13. 



1 Or, Sir. 



m ch. 9: 7. 
Dan. 10: 7. 
2 Or, under- 
ttood. 



n ch. 9: 17. 
o ch. 10: 22. 
p 1 Tim. 3: 7. 



q ch. 3: 13. 
and 5: 30. 
r ch. 9: 15. 
and 26: 16. 
8 1 Cor. 9: 1. 
and 15: 8. 
t ch. 3: 14. 
and 7: 52. 
u lCoT.ll:23. 
Gal. 1: 12. 
xch. 23:11. 
T cb. 4: 20. 
and aS: 16. 
z ch. 2: 38. 
Heb. 10: 22. 
a ch. 9: 14. 
Rom. 10: 13. 
b ch. 9: 26. 
2 Cor. 12: 2. 
c Ter. 14. 
d Matu 10: 14. 
e Ter. 4. 
ch. 8: 3. 
fMatl. 10:17. 
g ch. 7: 58. 
h Luke 11: 4S. 
ch. 8: 1. 
Bom. 1: 33. 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



i ch. 9: 15. 
and 13: 2, 46, 
47. and 18: 6. 
and 26: 17. 
Rom. 1:5. 
and 11: 13. 
and 15: 16. 
Gal. 1: 15, 16. 
.•»nd 2: 7, 8. 
Enhee. 3: 7, 8. 
ITim. 2: 7. 
2 Tim. 1: U. 
kch. 21:36. 
1 ch. 25: 24. 



1 Or, torture 
him. 



a ch. 24: 16. 

1 Cor. 4: 4. 

2 Cor. 1: 12. 
and 4: 2. 

2 Tim. 1:3. 
Heb. 13: 18. 
b 1 Kings 22: 
24. 

Jer. 20: 2. 
John 18: 22. 
c Lev. 19: 35. 
Deut. 25: 1, 2. 
John 7: 51. 

d ch. 24: 17. 



senting [to his death,] and kept the clothes of 
those, who slew him. And he said to me, De- 21 
part : 'for I will send thee far off to the Gentiles. 
And they heard him to this word, and then 22 
raised their voices and said, ^fAway with such 
a one from the earth : for it is not right that 'he 
should live ! And as they were crying out, and 23 
casting off their clothes, and throwing dust into 
the air, the commander ordered him to be 24 
brought into the castle, saying that he should be 
examined by stripes ; that he might know for 
what cause they thus cried out against him. 
And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said 25 
to the centurion standing by, "^Is it allowed for 
you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and 
uncondemned? The centurion hearing that, 26 
went and declared it to the commander, saying, 
What art thou about to do ? for this man is a 
Roman. Then the commander came up, and 27 
said to him, Tell me, art thou a Roman ? He 
said. Yea. And the commander answered, 28 
I obtained this citizenship with a great sum. 
And Paul said, But I weis born to it. Then 29 
immediately those, who were about to ^examine 
him, left him : and the commander also was 
afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, 
and because he had bound him. 

And on the next day, wishing to know 30 
certainly what it was, for which he was accused 
by the Jews, he loosed him from ?iis bands, and 
commanded the chief priests and all the council 
to meet, and he brought Paul down, and placed 
him before them. 

And Paul, attentively looking at the council, 23 
said, Brethren, »! have conducted with a con- 
science entirely good before God until this day. 
And the high priest Ananias commanded those, 2 
who stood by him. Mo strike him on the mouth. 
Then said Paul to him, God will strike thee, 3 
thou whitened wall ! and thou art seated to 
judge me according to the law, and ccom- 
mandest me to be struck contrary to the law ! 
And those standing by, said. Dost thou reproach 4 
God's high priest ? And Paul said, ^I knew not, 5 
brethren, that he is high priest ; for it is written. 



THE BOOK or ACTS. 

eThou Shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy 

6 people. But Paul, knowing that the one part 
was Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, cried 
out in the council, Brethren, ff am a Pharisee, 
the son of a Pharisee ; ?am judged concerning 

7 a hope of a resurrection of the dead! And 
when he had spoken this, there arose a dissen- 
sion between the Pharisees and the Sadducees : 

8 and the multitude was divided. ^Tov indeed 
the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, 
nor angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees ac- 

9 knowledge both. And there arose a great 
clamor; and the Scribes of the Pharisees' party 
arose, and contended, saying, 'We find no evil 
in this man : but ^if a spirit or an angel hath 

10 spoken to him And a great dissension 

arising, the commander, fearing that Paul 
might be torn in pieces by them, commanded 
the soldiers to go down, and snatch him from 
among them, and bring him into the castle. 

11 And 'the following night, the Lord stood by 
him, and said, Take courage, Paul ; for as thou 
hast testified the things concerning me in Jeru- 

12 salem, so thou must testify also at Rome. And 
when it was day, ^the Jews conspiring, bound 
themselves ^with a curse, saying that they 
would neither eat nor drink till they had killed 

13 Paul. And they were more than forty that had 

14 sworn together, who came to the chief priests 
and elders, and said, "We have bound ourselves 
with a great curse, to eat nothing until we have 

15 slain Paul. Now therefore do ye with the 
council give notice to the commander, that he 
may bring him do'wn to you to-morrow, as 
though ye were about to examine the things 
concerning him more accurately ; and we, 
before he is near, will be ready to kill him. 

16 And the son of Paul's sister, having heard the 
plot, went and entering the castle, declared it to 

17 Paul. And Paul calling up one of the centu- 
rions, said, Bring this young man to the com- 

18 mander, for he hath something to tell him. So 
he took hira, and brought him to the commander, 
and said, Paul the prisoner called me up and 
asked me to bring this young man to thee, who 

272 



[A. D. 60. 



eExod.22:28. 
Eccl. 10: 20. 
2 Pet. 2: 10. 
Jude 8. 

fch. 26:5. 
Phil. 3: 5. 
f ch. 24: 15. 
21. and 26: 6. 
and 28: 20. 



h Mall. 22: 23. 
Mark 12: 18. 
Luke 20: 27. 



i ch. 25: 25. 
and 26: 31. 
k ch. 22: 7, 
17, 18. 



I ch. 18: 9. 
and 27: 23, M. 



rn ver. 21:30. 
ch. 25: 3. 
1 Or, vritk an 
oatko/eieera- 
tion. 



A, D. 60.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



p P«. 10: 7. 
q Piov. U 16. 
Isai. 59: 7, 8. 
r Ps. 36: 1. 
8 John 10: 34. 
and 15: 25. 
t Job 5: 16. 
Ps. 107: 42. 
£zek 16: 63. 
cb. 1:20. 
and 2-. 1. 
u ver. 9: 23, 
ch. 2: 2. 
1 Or, liable Co 
the judgmetU 
of God. 
% Ps. 143; 2. 
Acts 13: 39. 
Gal. 2: 16. 
and 3: 11. 
Ephea. 2: 8, 9, 
Til. 3: 5. 
V ch. 7; 7. 
z Acts 157 11. 
ch. I: 17. 
Phil. 3: 9. 
Heb. 11:1, 
&c. 

a John 54 46. 
Acis 26: 22. 
bch. 1:2. 
1 Pet. 1: 10. 
c ch. 4, 
ihroug'hout. 
d ch. 10: 12. 
Gal. 3: 28. 
Col. 3: 11. 
e ver. 9. 
ch. 11:32. 
Gal. 3: 22. 
fch. 4:16. 
Ephes. 2: 8. 
Tit. 3: 5, 7. 
ff !Wau. 20: 28. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Col. 1: 14. 
1 Tim. 2: 6. 
Heb. 9: 12. 

1 Pet. 1: 18, 
19. 

2 Or, fort- 
ordained. 

h Lev. 16: 15. 
1 John 2: 2. 
and 4: 10. 

3 Or, expia- 
tory victim. 
i Col. 1:20. 

k Acu 13: 38, 
39. 
ITim.l: 15. 

4 Or, passing 
over. 

1 Acts 17: 30. 
Heb. 9: 15. 

5 Or, season. 
mch.a:17,23. 
and 4- 2. 

1 Cor. 1: 29, 
31. 

Ephes. 2: 9. 
n Acts 13: 38, 



asps is under their lips : p whose mouth is full of 14 
cursing and bitterness. iTheir feet are S'wift to 15 
shed blood. Destruction and misery are in their 16 
ways : and the way of peace they know not. 17 
"^There is no fear of God before their eyes. Now 18 
we know that whatever- *the law saith, it saith 19 
to those under the law : that ^every mouth may 
be stopped, and «all the world may become 
iguilty before God. Therefore, ^^by the deeds of 2G 
the law, no flesh will be j'astified in his sight : 
for ythrough the law is the knowledge of sin. 
But now without law, »a justification of God is 21 
manifested, ^being attested by the law ^and the 
prophets^ even a justification of God, ^through 22 
faith in Jesus Christ to all, and on ali, who 1^- 
lieve ; for ^there is no difference : (for «all have 23 
sinned, and come short of the glory of God ;) 
being justified freely ^by his grace, sthrough the 24 
redemption that is by Christ Jesus : whom God 25 
hath ^set forth ^to be a ^propitiation, through faith 
iin his blood, to show his righteousness ^in respect 
to the ^remission of 'sins formerly committed, 
during the forbearance of God ; to show his 26 
righteousness at this stime : that he might be just, 
and the justifier of him, who believeth in Jesus. 
"Where is boasting then? It is excluded. 27 
Through what law? of works? Nay; but 
through the law of faith. For we conclude, 28 
nthat a man is justified by faith without the 
works of the law. 7s he the God of the Jews 29 
only ? is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of 
the Gentiles also : since "it is that one God, who 30 
will justify the circumcised by faith, and uncir- 
cumcised through faith. Do we then make void 31 
the law through faith ? By no means ; but we 
establish the law. 

What shall we then say that ^Abraham, our 4 
father obtained, as it respects the flesh ? For if 2 
Abraham were ^'justified by works, he hath a 
cause for boasting ; but he hath not before God. 
For what saith the scripture ? And ^Abraham 3 
believed God, and it was counted to him for 



ver. 20, 21, 22. 
ch. 8: 3. 
Gil. 2: 16. 
ch. 10: 12, 13. 



Gal. 3: 8, 20, 



a Isai. 51:2. 
Matt. 3: 9. 



John 8; 33, 39. 
2 Cor. 11:22. 
b ch. 3: 20, 27, 
28. 



c Gen. 15: 6. 
Gal. 3: 6. 
James 2: 23. 



25 



4 righteousness. Now ^to him, who worketh, the 
rew^ard is not counted as a 'favor, but as a debt. 

But to him, who worketh not, but beheveth on 
him, who justifieth «the ungodly, his faith is 

6 counted for righteousness. As also David de- 
scribeth the happiness of the man to whom God 

7 2imputeth righteousness without works, saying, 
f Happy are those whose iniquities are forgiven, 

8 and whose sins are covered. Happy is the man 

9 to whom the Lord imputeth not sin. 7s the 
happiness then on the circumcised vrdy, or on 
the uncircumcised also ? For we say that faith 
was ^reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 

10 How then was it reckoned ? w hen he was in 
circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in 

11 circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And she 
received the mark of circumcision, a seal of the 
righteousness of the faith, which he had when 
in uncircumcision : that ''he might be the father 
of all who believe, though in uncircumcision, 
(that righteousness may be ^imputed to ihemj 

12 also;) and the father of circumcision to those,, 
who are not only circumcised, but who alsoj 
walk in the steps of the faith of our father 
Abraham, which he had being in uncircum-J 

13 cision. For the promise that he should be 'heir, 
of the 5\vorld was not to Abraham, or to his seed,} 
through law, but through a righteousness of j 

14 faith. For ■''if those, who are of the law are\ 
heirs, faith is made void, and the promise is; 

15 done away. Because 'the law worketh Avrath : | 
for where there is no law, there is no transgres- 

16 sion. On this account it was of faith, that it 
might be «by ^grace ; "in order that the promise 
might be sure to all the seed : not to him only, 
who is of the law, but to him also, who is of the 
faith of AbraJiam, "who is the father of us all, 

17 (as it is written, pI have "made thee a father of 
many nations) ^in the sight of God, whom he 
believed, qwho giveth life to the dead, and call- 
eth those nhings, which are not, as though they 

18 were. "Who against hope believed in hope, that 
he should become the father of many nations ; 
according to that, which had been spoken, 'So 

19 will thy seed be. And not being weak in faith, 



[A. D. 60. 

d ch. 11: 6. 
1 Or, ^act. 



2 Or, cotmUth. 
fP».32:l,2. 



g Gen. 17: 10. 



h Luke 19: 9. 
Ter. 12: 16. 
Gal. 3: 7. 
4 Or, counted. 



i Gen. 17: 4, 

&c. 

Gal. 3: 2S. 

5 Gr. Koamo*. 

V. Gal. 3: 18. 



1 ch. 3: 20. 
and 5: 13, 20. 
and 7:8, 10. 11. 

1 Cor. 15: 58. 

2 Cor. 3: 7, 9. 
Gal. 3: 10, 19. 
1 John 3: 4. 
mch. 3:24. 

6 Or, fa9or. 
n Gal. 3: SS. 
olsai. 51:2. 
ch. 9: 8. 

p Geo. 17: 5. 

7 Or, contti- 
tuted. 

S Or, Met unto 
him. 

Q ch.S: 11. 
Ephee. 2: 1, 5. 
r ch. 9: 26. 
1 Cor. 1:28. 
1 Pet. 2: 10. 
E Gen. IS: 5. 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER V. 



t Gen. 17: 17. 
and 18: 11. 
Heb. 11: 11, 
12. 

u Ps. 115: 3. 
Luke 1:37,45. 
Heb. U: 19. 
1 Or, counted. 
V ch. 15: 4. 

1 dor. 10: 6, 
11. 

X Acts 2: 24. 
and 13: 30. 
y Isai. 53: 5,6. 
ch. 3: 2.5. 
and 5: 6. 
and 8: 32. 

2 Cor. 5: 21. 
Gal. 1:4. 

1 Pet. 2:24. 
and 3: 18. 
Heb. 9: 28. 
z 1 Cor. IS: 17 

1 Pet. 1:21. 
a Isai. 32: 17. 
John 16: 33. 
ch. 3: 28, 30. 
bEphes.2:14. 
Col. 1:20. 

c John 10: 9. 
and 14: 6. 
Ephes. 2: 18. 
and 3: 12. 
Heb. 10: 19. 
d 1 Cor. 15: 1. 
e Heb. 3: 6. 
f Matt. 5: 11, 
12. 
Ads 5: 41. 

2 Cor. 12: 10. 
Phil. 2: 17. 
James 1: 2, 12. 

1 Pet. 3: 14. 
ff James 1: 3. 
h James 1: 12. 
iPhil. 1:20. 
k 2 Cor. 1 : 22. 
Oal. 4: 6. 
Ephes. 1: 13, 
14. 

2 Or, accord- 
ing to the time. 
Gal. 4; 4. 

i ver. 8. 
ch. 4: 25. 
m John 15: 13. 
1 Pet. 3: 18. 
1 John 3: 16. 
.and 4: 9, 10. 
nch. 3:25. 
Ephes. 2: 13. 
Heb. 9: 14. 
1 John 1:7. 
och. 1: 18. 

1 Thess. 1: 10. 
p ch. 8: 32. 

q 2 Cor. 5: 18, 

19. 

Ephes. 2: 16. 

Col. 1:20, 21. 

r John 5: 26. 

and 14: 19. 

2 Cor. 4: 10,11. 



ihe considered not hrs own body already dead, 
he being about a hundred years old, nor yet the 
deadness of Sarah's womb. Nor did he doubt, 20 
by unbelief, as to the promise of God ; but was 
strong in faith, giving glory to God ; and being 21 
fully persuaded, that what he had promised, 
"he was also able to perform. And therefore 22 
it was limputed to him for righteousness. Now 23 
'it was not written on his account only, that it 
was imputed to him ; but also on our account, 24 
to whom it will be imputed, we believing «on 
him, who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, 
ywho was delivered up for our offences, and 25 
^was raised up for our justification. 

Therefore ^being justified by faith, we have 5 
bpeace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ : 
^through whom also we have access by faith 2 
into this grace "^in which we stand, and ^rejoice 
in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, 3 
but fwe rejoice in afflictions also ; ^knowing 
that affliction worketh patience ; '>and patience, 4 
approval ; and approval, hope ; 'and hope dis- 5 
appointeth not ; ^because the love of God is 
shed forth in our hearts by the Holy Spirit given 
to us. For when we were yet without strength, 6 
2in due season ^Christ died for the ungodly. 
For scarcely for a just man will any one die : 7 
yet perhaps for a good man some one might 
even dare to die. But ""God setteth forth his 8 
love towards us, in that we yet being sinners, 
Christ died for us. Much more then, being 9 
now justified "by his blood, we shall be saved 
ofrom wrath through him. For Pif when ene- 10 
mies, iwe were reconciled to God through the 
death of his Son ; much more, being reconciled, 
we shall be saved '^by his life. And not only 11 
so, but we also ^rejoice in God, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now 
received the reconciliation. So then as Hhrough 12 
one man sin entered the world, and "death 
through sin ; and so death came on all men, 
3because that all sinned j (for until the law, 13 



-ch. 2: 17 
and 3: 29, 
Gal. 4: 9. 



tGen. 3:6. 
1 Cor. 15:21. 
u Gen. 2: 17. 
291 



ch. 6: 23. 
ICor. 15:21. 



3 Or, in 
whom. 



ROBIANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



sin was in the world : but *sin is not im- 

14 puted when there is no law. Yet still, death 
reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those, 
who had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's 
transgression, ywho is a 'figure of him who was 

15 to come. But the free gift is not like the offence. 
For if by the offence of the one, the many died, 
much more the grace of God, and the gift by 
the grace, of one man, Jesus Christ, hath 

16 abounded ^to the many. And not as was the 
sentence through the one, who sinned, so is the 
gift. For the sentence wos from one offence 
to condemnation, but the free gift is from many 

17 offences to justification. For if ^by the offence 
of the one, death reigned through the one ; 
much more those receiving abundance of grace^ 
and of the gift of ^righteousness, will reign 

18 in life through the one, Jesus Christ.) As then, 
^through one offence, sentence carw on all men 
to condemnation, so also ^through one righteous 
deed, the free gift ca?ne H)n all men to justifica- 

19 tion of life. For as through the disobedience 
of the one man, the many were made sinners, 
so through the obedience of the other one, the 

20 many will be made righteous. Noav ^the law 
entered, that the offence might abomid. But 
where sin abounded, grace esuper-abounded : 

21 that as sin reigned to ^eath, so also grace 
might reign through justification to eternal life, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

6 What shall we say then ? ^Shall we continue 

2 in sin, that grace may aboimd ? By no means, 
how shall we, who are ^dead to sin. live any 

3 longer in it ? Or. know ye not that cas many 
of us as "were immersed into Jesus Christ, 

4 dwere immersed into his death? Therefore we 
were ^buried v.ith him through immersion into 
death : that ^as Christ was raised from the dead 
thi'ough fthe glory of the Father, ^so we also 

5 should walk in ^newness of life. 'For if we 
have been joined with him in the likeness of his 
death, we shall be also in the likeness of his 

6 resurrection : knowing this, that i^our old man 
was crucified with him, that Uhe body of sin 
might be conquered, that we should no longer 

292 



y 1 Cor. 15: 
21. 22, 45. 
1 Or, emblem. 



zlsai.SS; 11. 
Matt. 20: 28. 
and 26; 28. 



i Or, by one 
offence. 

3 Or, juttifi- 
cntion. 

4 Or, by one 
offence. 

5 Or, by one 
rizhteouxnu*. 
a John 12: 32. 
Heh. 2: 9. 

b John 15: 22. 
ch. 3: 20. 
and 4: 15. 
and 7: 8. 
Gal. 3: 19. 23. 
c Luke 7: 47. 
1 Tim. I; 14. 

6 Or, ttrtfA 
death. 

a ch. 3: 8. 
ver. IS. 
bver. 11. 
ch. 7:4. 
Gal. 2: 19. 
and 6: 14. 
c Col. 3: 3. 
1 Pet. 2: 24. 

7 Or. ore. 

d 1 Cor. IS: 

29. 

e Col. 2: 12. 

fch. 8:11. 

1 Cor. 6: 14. 

2 Cor. 13: 4. 
e John 2: 11. 
and 11:40. 

1 Gal. 6: 15. 
^h^e3.4:22, 

Ccl. 3: 10. 

8 Or. lite a 
netB life. 

i Phil. 3: 10, 
11. 

k Gal. 2:20. 
and 5: 24. 
and 6: 14. 
Ephes. 4:22. 
Col. 3:5,9. 
1 Col. 2:11. 



A. D. 60.] 



m 1 Pet. 4: 1. 
1 Gt. Justified. 
n 2 Tim. 2: U. 



q Luke 20: 38. 
r ver. 2. 
s Cal. 2: 19. 



u ch. 7: 5. 
Col. 3: 5. 
James 4:1. 
2 Gr. aJTTis, 
or, weapons. 
X ch. 12: 1. 
1 Pet. 2: 24. 
and 4: 2. 
y ch. 7: 4, 6. 
and 8: 2. 
Gal. 5: 18. 
z 1 Cor. 9: 21. 



a Matt. 6: 24. 
John 8: 34. 
2 Pet. 2: 19. 



b2Tiin. 1:13. 
3 Gr. tekereto 
ye leere deliv- 
ered. 

c John 8: 32. 
1 Cor. 7: 22. 
Gal. 5: 1. 
1 Pet. 2: 16. 



d John 8: 34. 

4 Gr. to 
righteousness. 
e ch. 7; 5. 
fch. 1:32. 

5 John 8; 32. 



h Gen. 2: 17. 
ch. 5; 12. 
James I: 15. 
ich.2:7. 
and 5: 17, 21. 
IPet. 1:4. 

S Or, it is in 

force. 

a 1 Cor. 7: 39. 



CHAPTER VU. 

serve sin. For ™he,who(iieth,is ^freedfromsin. 7 
Now nif we are dead with Christ, we believe 8 
that we shall also live with him : knowing that 9 
oChrist, being raised from the dead, dieth no 
more ; death hath domimon over him no more. 
For in that he died, Phe died once for all to sin : 10 
but in that he liveth, <Jhe liveth to God. So also 11 
reckon ye yourselves to be ^dead indeed to sin, 
but salive to G-od by Jesus Christ. Therefore 12 
tlet not sin reign in your mortal body, that ye 
should obey it in its desires. Nor yield your 13 
"members as ^instruments of unrighteousness to 
sin : but 3cyield yourselves to God, as those, who 
are alive from the dead, and your members as 
instruments of righteousness to God ; for ysin 14 
will not have dominion over you ; for ye are 
not under law, but under grace. What then? 15 
shall we sin, ^because we are not under law, 
but under grace ? By no means. Know ye 16 
not, that Ho whom ye yield yourselves servants 
for obedience, ye are the servants of him whom 
ye obey ; whether of sin to death, or of obedi- 
ence to righteousness ? But thanks be to God, 17 
that though ye were the servants of sin ; yet ye 
have obeyed from the heart ^that form of doc- 
trine ^which ye were taught. And being cfreed 18 
from sin, ye became servants of righteousness. 
I speak according to the custom of men, on 19 
account of the weakness of your flesh ; for as 
ye yielded your members servants to unclean- 
ness and to iniquity, as it respects iniquity ; so 
now yield your members servants to righteous- 
ness, as it respects holiness. For when ye 20 
were (^servants of sin, ye were free '^from righ- 
teousness. eWhat fruit had ye then in those 21 
things of which ye are now ashamed ? for fthe 
end of those things is death. But now ?being 22 
freed from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
have your fruit as it respects holiness, and the 
end everlasting hfe. For ^death is the wages 23 
of sin ; eternal life is 'the gift of God by Jesus 
Christ our Lord! Are ye ignorant, brethren, 7 
(for I speak to those, who know law,) that the 
law hath dominion over a man as long as he 
siiveth ? For ^the married woman is bound by 2 

293 



25* 



ROIVIANS. 

law to her husband while he liveth : but if the 
husband die, she is separated from the law of 

3 her husband. So then, Hf while her husband 
liveth, she is married to another man, she will 
be called an adulteress : but if her husband die, 
she is free from that law ; so that she is no adul- 
teress, though she is married to another man. 

4 Thus, my brethren, ye also are become ^dead to 
the law through the body of Christ; that ye 
might be married to another, even to him, who is 
raised from the dead, that we might "^bear fruit 

5 to God. For when we were in the flesh, the 
sinful passions, which were through the law, 
^wrought powerfully in our members fto bear 

6 fruit to death : but now we are separated from 
the law, being dead to that by which we were 
held; so that we should serve ewith a new 

7 spirit, and not in the old legal way. What 
shall we say then? Is the law sin? By no 
means. Nay, ^I had not known sin, but by the 
law : for I had not known inordinate desire, 
unless the law had said, 'Thou shall not covet 

8 But ^sin, taking occasion through the command 
raent, wrought in me every inordinate desire 

9 For ^without law sin is dead. Now I was alive 
without law once : but when the commandment 

10 came, sin revived, and I died. And the com 
mandment mwhich rvas ordained to life, I found 

11 to be to death. For sin, taking occasion through 
the commandment, deceived me, and through it 

12 slew me. So that "the law is holy, and the 

13 commandment holy, and just, and good. Did 
that then, which is good, become death to me ? 
By no means. But sin became death, that it 
might appear to be sin, working death in me 
through that which is good ; that sin through 
the commandment might become exceedingly 

14 sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: 

15 but I am fleshly, "sold under sin. For that 
which I perform I 'approve not : for Pwhat I 
would, that I do not ; but what I hate, that I do. 

16 If then I do that, which I would not, I consent 

17 to the law that it is good. Now then it is no 
longer I, who perform it, but sin that dwelleth 

18 in me. For I know that good dwelleth not I'm 



[A. D. 60. 



c en. 8: 2. 
Gal. 2: 19. 
and 5: 18. 
Ephes. 2: 15. 
Col. 2: 14. 
d Gal. 5: 22. 



e ch. 6: 13. 
fch. 6:21. 
Gal. 5: 19. 
James 1: 15. 
e ch. 2: 29. 
2 Cor. 3: 6. 



iExod.20: 17. 
Deut. 5: 21. 
Acu 20: 33. 
ch. 13: 9. 
kch. 4: IS. 
and 5: 20. 
1 1 Cor. 15: 58. 



m Lev. 18: 5. 
Ezek. 20: 11, 
13, 21. 
2 Cor. 3: 7. 

n Ps. 19: 8. 

and 119: 38, 

137. 

I Tim. 1:8. 



1 Kinn 21: 
20.25. 

2 Kings 17: 17. 

1 Gr. knote. 
Ps. 1:6. 

p Gal. 5: 17. 



q Gen. 6: 5. 
and 8: 21. 



A. D. 60.] 



r Ps. 1: 2. 

• 2 Cor. 4; 16. 
Ephes. 3: 16. 
Col. 3: 9, 10. 
t Gal. 5; 17. 
u ch. 6; 13, 19. 



xl Cor. 15:57. 

a ver. 4. 
Gal. 5: 16, 25. 
b John 8: 36. 
ch. 6: 18, 22. 
a«l. 2; 19. 
and 5: 1. 
c 1 Cor. 15: 45. 
2 Cor. 3: 6. 
dch. 7:24, 25. 
e Acts 13: 39. 
ch. 3: 20. 
Heb. 7-. 18, 19. 
and 10: 1, 2, 
10, 14. 
f Gal. 3:13. 
2 Cor. 5: 21. 
1 Or, 4y a aac- 
rificefor sin. 

fver. 1. 
John 3: 6. 

1 Cor. 2: 14. 

j Gal. 5:22,23. 
k ch. 6: 21. 
ver. 13. 
Gal. 6: 8. 

2 Gr. the mind- 
ingo/the/lesh. 
So ver. 7. 

3 Gr. tke mind- 
ing of tke 
Spirit. 

4 Gr. thf mind- 
ingof the. flesh. 
1 James 4: 4. 
m 1 Cor. 2: 14. 
n t Cor. 3: 16. 
and 6: 19. 

John 3: 34. 
Gal. 4; 6. 
Phil. 1: 19. 

1 Pe*. 1: 11. 

5 Or, Jutii^ca- 
tion. 

p Acts 2: 24. 
qch.6:4, 5. 

1 Cor. 6: 14. 

2 Cor. 4: 14. 
Ephes. 2: 5. 

6 Or J because 
of his Spirit. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

me, (that is, in my flesh,) for to will is easy for 
me ; but how to perform what is good, I find 
not. For the good that I would, I do not ; but 19 
the evil, which I would not, that I do. Now if 20 
I do that, which I would not, it is no more I that 
do it, but sin, that dwelleth in me. I find then 21 
a law, that when I would do the good, the evil 
is easy for me. For I ^delight in the law of 22 
God, as to nhe inward man ; but ^I see another 23 
law in "my members warring against the law 
of my mind, and making me captive to the law 
of sin, which is in my members. Wretched 24 
man that I am ! who will deliver me from this 
deadly body? «I thank God, through Jesus 25 
Christ our Lord. So then, with the mind I the 
same person serve the law of God ; but with the 
flesh the law of sin. 

Now then, there is no condemnation to those, 8 
who are in Clirist Jesus, who ^walk not accord- 
ing to the flesh. For ^the law of ^the Spirit of 2 
life in Christ Jesus, hath freed me from "ithe 
law of sin and death. For e what the law could 3 
not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, 'God 
sending his omti Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and ^for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 
that the precept of the law might be fulfilled by 4 
us, &who walk not according to the flesh, but 
according to the Spirit. For ^ithose who live 5 
according to the flesh, regard the things of the 
flesh : but those who live according to the Spirit, 
regard nhe things of the Spirit. For Khe^ 6 
fleshly mind is death ; but ^the spiritual mind is 
Me and peace : because ^the^ fleshly mind is 7 
enmity against God : for it is not subject to the 
law of God, ranor indeed can it be. Now those, 8 
who are in the flesh, cannot please God. But ye 9 
are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if indeed 
"the Spirit of God dwelleth in you. Now, if 
any one hath not °the Spirit of Christ, he is none 
of his. And if Christ is in you, the body is 10 
dead on account of sin ; but the Spirit is life on 
account of ^righteousness. But if the Spirit of 11 
phim who raised Jesus from the dead dwelleth 
in you, qhe, who raised Christ from the dead, 
will also cause your mortal bodies to live eby 



ROMAKS. [a. D. 60. 

12 his Spirit, that dwelleth in yon. ^So then, 
brethren, we are not debtors to the flesh, to Hve 

13 according to the flesh. For nf ye live accord- 
ing to the flesh, ye will die : but if by the Spirit 

14 ye ^kill the deeds of the body, ye will live. For 
"as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they 

15 are the sons of Gfod. For »ye have not receiived 
the spirit of bondage that you should again rbe 
in fear ; but ye have received the ^spirit of son- 
^ip, by which we cry out, a^i^^^a, Father? 

16 oThe same spirit testifieth with our spirit, that 

17 we are children of God : and if children, heirs 
also ; cheirs indeed of God, and joint-heirs with 
Christ ; <Jif indeed we suffer with him, that we 

18 may be also glorified with him. For I conclude, 
that ethe sufferings of this preset season are 
not worthy to be corfupared with the glory which 

19 is to be revealed ibr us. For 'the earnest 
expectation of the creature waiteth for the 

20 gmanifestation^ of the sons of God. For >'the 
creature was subjected to suffering, not wil- 
lingly, but on account of him who hath sub- 

21 jected it in hope, that the creature itself also 
will be deUvered from the bondage ctf corrup- 
tion, into the glorious liberty of the children of 

22 God. For we know that every creature »groan- 
eth, and travaileth in pain jointly until now : 

23 and not only so, but ourselves also, who have 
kthe first-fruits of the Spirit, 'even we ourselves 
groan within ourselves, n»waiting for the sadop 

24 tion, the ^redemption of our body. For we 
are saved by hope. But t>a hope, that is seen 
is not hope : for what one seetb, why doth be 

25 yet hope for ? But if we hope for that, which 
we see not, ih^.n do we patiently wait for it. 

26 So the Spirit also helpeth our infirmity : for 
pwe know not what we should pray for as we 
ought ; but «he Spirit itself intercedeth for us 

27 with unutterable groanings. And ^he, who 
searcheth the hearts^ knoweth what the mind of 
the Spirit is, ^because he intercedeth for the 

28 saints ^according to the will of God. And we 
know that all things work together for good, to 
those, who love God, to those dialled aecordini 

29 to his purpose. For those whom "he ^foreknew, 



E Ter. 6. 
GaJ. 6-_8. 
tEphes. 4r22. 
Col. 3: 5. 
u Gal. 5: 18. 
X 1 Cor. 2: 12. 
Heb. 2:15. 
T 2 Tim. 1-7. 

1 John 4: 18. 
z Isai. 56: 5. 
Gal. 4:5, 6. 
a Mark H: 36. 
bSCor. 1:22. 
and 5: 5. 
Ephes-l: 13. 
and 4: 30. 
c Acts 26: 18. 
Gal. 4:7. 
d Acts 14: 22. 
Phil. 1:29. 

2 Tim. 2r 11, 
12. 

e 2 Cor. 4 i 17. 
1 Pet. 1: 6, 7. 
and 4: 13. 
f 2 Pet. 3: 13. 
e 1 John 3: 2. 

1 Or, vewtla^ 
tion. 

h ver. 22. 
Gen. 3: 19. 
i Jer. 12: 11. 
k 2 Cor. 5. 5. 
Erhe«. 1:14. 

2 Or, sorufUp. 
12 Cor. 5:2, 4. 
m Luke 20.36. 
n LcHie2I:28. 
Ephes. 4:30. 

2 Cor. 5: 7. 
Heb. 11: 1. 
p Matt. 20:22. 
James 4: 3. 
qaech. 12:10. 
Ephes. 6: 18. 
r I Chion. 28: 
9. 

Ps. 7: 9. 
ProT. 17: 3. 
Jer. 11:20. 
and 17: 10. 
and 21): 12. 
Acul:24. 

1 Tkesa. 2: 4. 
ReT. 2:23. 

3 Or, that. 

3 1 John 5: 14. 
t ch. 9: a, 23, 
24. 

2 Tim. 1: 9. 
u See Exod. 
33; 12, 17. 
Ps. 1:6. 
Jer. 1: 5. 
Matt. 7:23. 
ch. 11: 2. 
2 Tira. 2: 19. 
1 Pet. 1:2. 

4 Or, be/ort 
appT0^4d. 



A. D. 60.] 



xEph.l:5, 11. 
y John 17; 22. 
2 Cor. 3: 18. 
Phil. 3: 21. 
1 John 3: 2. 
z Col. 1: 15, 
18. 

Heb. 1: 6. 
Rev. 1: 5. 
ach. 1:6. 
and 9. 24. 
Ephes. 4: 4. 
Heb. 9: 15. 
1 Pet. 2. 9. 
b 1 Cor. 6: 11. 
c John 17: 22. 
Ephes. 2: 6. 
dNumb. 14:9. 
Ps. 118: 6. 
e ch. 5: 6, 10. 
fch. 4:25. 
g Isai. 50: 8, 9. 
Rev.l2:10, 11. 
h Job 34: 29. 
i Mark 16: 19. 
Col. 3: 1. 
Heb. 1: 3. 
and 8: 1. 
and 12: 1. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 
k Heb. 7: 25. 
and 9: 24. 
1 John 2: 1. 

1 Ps. 44: 22. 
lCor.l5: 30,31. 

2 Cor. 4:11. 
ml Cor. 15:57. 
2 Cor. 2: 14. 

1 John 4: 4. 
and 5: 4, 5. 
Rev. 12: 11. 
n Ephes. 1:21. 
and 6: 12. 
Col. 1: 16. 
and 2: 15. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 

1 Or, princes. 
ach. 1:9. 

2 Cor. 1: 23. 
and 11: 31. 
and 12: 19. 
Gal. 1:20. 
Phil. 1: 8. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 
bch. 10: 1. 

c Exod. 32: 32. 
Gal. 3: 4. 

2 Or, separ- 
ated. 

3 Or, after the 
example of 
Christ. 
dDeut.7: 6. 

e Exod. 4; 22. 
Deut. 14: 1. 
Jer. 31: 9. 
fl Sam. 4:21. 



and 78: 61. 
g Acts 3: 25. 
Heb. 8: 8, 9, 
10. 



CHAPTER IX. 

«he also predestinated Jto be conformed to the 
image of his Son, ^^that he might be the first- 
born among many brethren. And whom he 30 
predestinated, these he also ^called : and whom 
he called, these he also bjustified : and whom he 
justified, these he also ^glorified. What shall 31 
we then say as to these things ? ^If God is for 
us, who is against us ? ^He who spared not 32 
his own Son, but ^delivered him up for us all, 
how will he not with him also freely give us all 
things ? Who will make a charge against the 33 
chosen of God? sit is God that justifieth: 
hwho IS he that condemneth ? It is Christ, who 34 
died, yea rather, who hath risen, »who is also 
at the right hand of God, ^who also intercedeth 
for us. Who will separate us from the love of 35 
Christ? will affliction, or distress, or persecu- 
tion, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword ? (As it is written, iFor thy sake we are 36 
put to death all the day long ; we are accounted 
as sheep for the slaughter.) ^But, in all these 37 
things we more than conquer, through him, who 
loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither 38 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor ^principalities,! 
nor powers, nor things present, nor things to 
come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other ere- 39 
ated thing, will be able to separate us from the 
love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

I asay the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- 9 
science also testifying for me by the Holy Spirit, 
^that I have great sorrow and continual anguish 2 
in ray heart. For <=! could wish myself to be 3 
saccarsed 3from Christ, for my brethren, my 
kindred according to the flesh : ^who are Israel- 4 
ites ; Ho whom belonged the sonship, and fthe 
glorj", and sthe 4covenants, and Hhe giving of 
the law, and 'the service of God, and ^the 
promises ; i whose are the fathers, and "^of whom, 5 
according to the flesh, Christ came, "who is 
God over all, blessed for ever. Amen. ^Not 6 
as though the word of God hath failed. For Pthey 



4 Or, testor 


Ephes. 2: 12. 
1 Deut. 10: 15. 


John 1: 1. 




Acts 20; 28. 


h Ps. 147: 19. 


ch. 11: 28. 


Heb. 1: 8. 


i Heb. 9: 1. 


m Luke 3: 23. 


I John 5: 20. 


k Acts 13: 32. 


ch. 1: 3. 


Numb. 23: 


ch. 3: 2. 


n Jer. 23: 6. 
297 


19. 



ch. 3: 3. 
p John 8; 39. 
ch. 2: 28, 29. 
and 4: 12, 16. 
Gal. 6: 16. 



ROMANS. 



[a. d. 60. 



7 ere not all Israel, who are of Israel: ^nor, 
because they are the seed of Abraham, are, they 
all children : but, In 'Isaac thy seed shall be 

8 called. That is. It is not the children of the 
flesh, who are the children of God ; but nhe 
childxen of the promise are counted for the seed. 

9 For this was the word of promise, ^According to 
this season, I will come, and Sarah wiU have a 

10 son. And not only so ; but when "Rebecca also 

11 had conceived by one, by our father Isaac, (for 
the children being not yet born, neither having 
done any good or evil, that the purpose of God, 
according to choice, might remain, not of works, 

12 but of »him, who calleth ;) it was said to her, 

13 yThe ^elder will serve the 2younger. As it is 
written, ^ Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I 

14 hated. What shall we say then? ^Is there 
unrighteousness with God? By no means. 

15 For he saith to Moses, ^I will have mercy on 
whom I will have mercy, and I will have com- 

16 passion on whom I will have compassion. So 
then, it is not of him who willeth, nor of him 
who runneth, but of God who sheweth mercy. 

17 For cthe scripture saith to Pharaoh, <iEven for 
this very cause I have raised thee up, that I 
might shew my power by thee, and that my 

18 name might be declared in all the earth. There- 
fore he hath mercy on whom he will, and he 

19 hardeneth whom he will. Thou wilt then say 
to me, Why doth he still find fault? for ^who 

20 hath resisted his will? But indeed, man, 
who art thou that ^repliest against God ? fShall 
the thing formed say to him, who formed it, 

21 Why hast thou made me thus ? Or hath not 
the spotter power over the clay, from the same 
lump to makei»otie vessel for honor, and another 

22 for dishonor ? IVhat if God, wishing to shew 
his \nTrath, and to make his power known, en- 
dured with much long forbearance, nhe vessels 

23 of Avrath ^fitted'' for destruction : and that he 
might make laiown Uhe riches of his glory on 
the vessels of mercy, which he had ^before pre- 

24 pared for glory, even us, whom he hath called, 
onot only out of the Jews, but also out of the 

25 Gentiles ? As he saith also in Hosea, "I will 



q Gal. 4: 23. 



r Gen. 21: 12. 
Heb. 11: IS. 



I Gen. 18: 10, 
14. 



X ch. 4: 17. 
and 8: 28. 
y Gen. 25:23. 

1 Or, greater. 

2 Or, Us$er. 

z Mai. 1: 2. 3. 
See Deut. 21: 
15. 

Pror. 13: 24. 
Matt. 10: 37. 
Luke 14: 26. 
John 12: 25. 
a Deut. 32: 4. 
2 Chron. 19: 7. 
Job 8: 3. 
and 34: 10. 
P«. 92: 15. 
bEiod. 33:19. 
c See Gal. 3:8, 
22. 
d Exod. 9: 16. 



e 2 Chron. 30: 

6. 

Job 9: 12. 

and 23: 13. 

Dan. 4: 35. 

3 Ot ,anstetrett 
again, or, dis- 
putest teith 

God? 
Job 33: 13. 
f Isai. 29: 16. 
and 45: 9. 
and 64: 8. 
e ProT. 16: 4. 
3er. 18: 6. 
h 2 Tim. 2: 20. 
i 1 Thess. 5: 9. 

4 Or. made up. 
k 1 Pet. 2: 8. 
Jude 4. 

1 ch. 2: 4. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Col. 1: 27. 
m ch. 8: 28, 
29, 30. 
n ch. 3: 29. 

Ho.. 2: 23. 

1 Pet. 2: 10. 



A. D. 60.] 



p Hos. 1: 10. 



q Isai. 10: 22, 



1 Or, the 
account. 
a Isai. 28: 22. 



t Isai. 1: 9. 
Lam. 3: 22. 
u Isai. 13: 19. 
Jer. 50: 40. 



y ch. 1: 17. 

2 Ot, Justin- 
cation. 

I ch. 10: 2. 
and 11: 7. 
a Gal. 5: 4. 
b Luke 2: 34. 
1 Cor. 1: 23. 
c Ps. 118: 22, 
Isai. 8: 14. 
and 28: 16. 
Matt. 21: 42. 
1 Pet. 2: 6, 7, 
8. 
d ch. 10: 11. 

3 Or, disap- 
pointed. 

a Acts 21: 20. 
and 22: 3. 
Gal. 1: 14. 
and 4: 17. 
See ch. 9: 31. 
b ch. 1: 17. 
and 9: 30. 
c Phil. 8: 9. 



e Lev. 18; 5. 
Neh. 9: 29. 
Ezek. 20:11, 
13, 21. 
Gal. 3: 12. 
f Deut. 30: 12, 
13. 

4 Or, abyss. 



f Deut. 30: 14. 
Or, publish. 
h Matt. 10: 32, 
Luke 12: 8. 
Acts 8: 37. 



CHAPTER X. 

call those My people, who were not my people ; 
and her Beloved, who was not beloved. pAnd 26 
it will come to pass, that in the place where it 
was said to them. Ye are not my people ; there 
will they be called. Sons of the hving God. 
Isaiah also crieth concerning Israel, iThough 27 
the number of the children of Israel is like 
the sand of the sea, 'a remnant onli/ will be 
saved : for he will finish ^an account, and cut it 28 
short in righteousness : ^because the Lord will 
make a short account on the earth. And as 29 
Isaiah said before, ^Except the Lord of Hosts 
had left us a seed, "we had become like Sodom, 
and been made like Gomorrah, What shall we 30 
say then ? *That the Gentiles, who did not pur- 
sue righteousness, have obtained righteousness, 
yeven the ^righteousness which is of faith : but 31 
Israel, ^pursuing a law of righteousness, ^hath 
not attained to a law of righteousness. Why ? 32 
Because they sought it not by faith, but as it 
were by the works of law. For ^they stumbled 
at that stumbling-stone ; as it is written, cBe- 33 
hold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling, and 
rock of falling, and ^whoever believeth on him 
will not be ^confounded. 

Brethren, the kind desire of my heart and 10 
my prayer to God for them [is,] that they may 
be saved. For I testify for them, ^that they 2 
have a zeal for God, but not according to knowl- 
edge. For they, being ignorant of ^God's justi- 3 
fication and seeking to establish their own cjus- 
tification, have not submitted themselves to the 
justification of God. For ^Christ is the end of 4 
the law, as it respects justification, to every one, 
who believeth. For Moses describeth the justi- 5 
fication which is of the law, eThat the man 
who doelh those things, will live by them. 
But the justification which is by faith speaketh 6 
thus, fSay not in thy heart. Who will ascend 
into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down ;) 
or, Who will descend into the ^deep ? (that is, 7 
to bring up Christ from the dead.) But what 8 
saith it ? sThe word is near thee, in thy mouth, 
I and in thy heart ■ that is, the word of faith, 
which we preach : that ^if thou shalt acknowl- 9 



<*>- 



♦ 



ROMANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



<$> 



edge with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt 
beheve with ithine heart that God raised him 

10 from the dead, thou wilt be saved. For with 
the heart, man beUeveth to justification ; and 
with the mouth, acknowledgment is made to 

11 salvation. For the scripture saith, J Whoever 

12 beUeveth on him will not be ^confounded. For 
kthere is no difierence between the Jew and the 
Greek : for Hhe same Lord of all, "ois rich in 

13 mercy to all, who call on him. ^Por whoever 
will call oon the name of the Lord, will be saved 

14 How then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed ? and how shall they believe in 
him of whom they have not heard? and how shall 

15 they hear Pmthout a ^preacher ? and how shall 
they ^preach, unless they are sent forth ? as it 
is written, iHow beautiful are the feet of those 

16 preaching peace, preaching good things ! But 
they have not all obeyed the good news. For 
Isaiah saith, ^Lord, who hath believed what he 

17 heareth from us? So then, faith cometh by 
hearing, and hearing through the word of God, 

18 But I say, Did they not hear? Yes, indeed, 
Hheir sound went out into all the earth, "and 

19 their words to the ends of the ^world. But I 
say, Did not Israel know ? First, Moses saith, 
vl will move you to jealousy by those, who are 
not a people, and by a ^foohsh nation I wtlII 

20 provoke you. But Isaiah is very bold, and 
saith, yl was found by those, who sought me 
not ; I became manifest to those, who asked not 

21 for me. But as to Israel he saith, »A11 day 
long, I have stretched out my hands towards a 
disobedient and contradicting people. 

H I say then, ^hath God cast away his people ? 
By no means ! For H also am an Israelite, of 
the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 

2 God hath not cast away his people whom ^he 
before approved. Know ye not what the scripture 
saith ^of Elijah ? how he intercedeth with God 

3 against Israel, saying, ^Lord, they have kiUed 
thy prophets, and digged down thine altars ; and 

4 I am left alone, and they seek my life. But 
what saith the answer of God to him ? el have 
reserved for myself seven thousand men, who 

3G0 



il8ai.28:16. 
and 48: 23. 
Jer. 17: 7. 
ch. 9: 33. 

2 Or, ditap- 
pointed. 

k ch. 3: 22. 
Acts 15: 9. 
Gal. 3: 28. 
1 Acu 10: 36. 
ch. 3: 29. 
1 Tim. 2: 5. 
m Epben. 1:7. 
and 2: 4, 7. 
n Joel 2: 32. 
Acta 2: 21. 
o Acts 9: 14. 
p Titus 1: 3. 

3 Or, a pub- 
lisher. 

4 Or, publith. 
q Isai. 52: 7. 
Nah. 1: 15. 

r ch. 3: 3. 
Heb. 4: 2. 
8 Isai. 53: 1. 
John 12: 38. 



t Ps. 19: 4. 

Matt. »: 14. 
and 28: 19. 
Mark 16: 15. 
Col. 1:6,23. 
u See 1 Kia^ 
18: 10. 
Matt. 4: 8. 
5 Gr. habitable 
earth. 

T Deut. 32: 21. 
ch. 11: 11. 
I Tit. 3: 3. 
y Isai. 65} I. 
ch. 9:30. 
z Isai. 65: 8. 



Jer. 31: 37. 
b2Cor.ll: 
Phil. 3: 5. 
c ch. 8: 29. 



6 Gr. inEHat. 

d 1 Kinn 19: 
10, 14. 



-♦ 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XI. 



g ch. 4; 4, 5. 
Oal. 5: 4. 
See Deut. 9: 
4,5. 



hch. 9:31. 
and 10: 3. 

1 Or, hard- 
ened. 

2 Cor. 3'. 14. 
Isai. 29: 10. 

2 Or, dullness. 
k Dent. 29: 4. 
Isai. 6: 9. 
Jer. 5: 21. 
Ezek. 12! 2. 
Matt. 13: 14. 
John 12: 40. 
Acts 28: 26, 27. 
1 Ps. 69: 22. 

in Pa. 69: 23. 

n Acts 13: 46. 
and 18: 6. 
and 22: 18,21. 
and 28: 24, 28. 
ch. 10: 19. 

3 Or, their 
filling up. 

Acts 9: 15. 
and 13: 2. 
and 22: 21. 
ch. 15-. 16. 
Gal. 1: 16. 
and 2: 2, 7, 8, 
9. 

Kphes. 3: 8. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. 1: n. 
p 1 Cor. 7: 16. 
and 9: 22. 

1 Tim. 4: 16. 
James 5: 20. 
q Lev. 23: 10. 
Numb. 15: 18, 
19,20,21. 
rJer. 11: IS. 
s Acts 2: 39. 
Ephes. 2: 12, 
13. 
t 1 Cor. 10: 12. 



u ch. 12; 16. 
X Prov. 23: 14. 
Isai. 66; 2. 
Phil. 2: 12. 



y 1 Cor. 15: 2. 
Heb. 3: 6, 14. 
z John 15: 2. 



have not bowed the knee to Baal. fThus, there- 5 
fore, in this present season also^ there is a rem- 
nant according to the choice of grace. And ffif 6 
by grace, then is it no more of works : other- 
wise grace is grace no longer. [But if it be of 
works, then is it grace no longer, otherwise 
work is work no longer.] What then ? I'Israel 7 
obtained not what he sought ; but the chosen 
obtained it, and the rest were ^blinded. (As it 8 
is written, 'God gave them the spirit of ^slum- 
ber, ifeyes which see not. and ears which hear 
not;) to this day. And David saith, 'Let their 9 
table become a snare, and a trap, and a stum- 
bling-block, and a recompense to them : "let 10 
their eyes be darkened, so as not to see. and 
bow down their back always. I say then. Have 11 
they stumbled, in order to fall ? By no means : 
but "through their failure, salvation is come to 
the Gentiles, to move them to emulation. Now 12 
if their failure be the riches of the world, and 
their diminution the riches of the Gentiles ; how 
much more their ^fulness ? For I speak to you 13 
Gentiles, (because indeed ol am the apostle of 
the Gentiles, I magnify mine office :) if by any 14 
means I may move to emulation my ovra flesh, 
and Psave some of them. For if their rejection 15 
is the reconciliation of the world, what is the 
reception, but life from the dead? For if <ithe 16 
first fruit is holy, so also isihe lump : and if the 
root is holy, so are the branches. And if 'some 17 
of the branches were broken off, ^and thou, a 
wild olive branch, wast ingrafted instead of 
them, and beramest a partaker of the root and 
fatness of the olive-tree ; »^boast not over the 18 
branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
the root, but the root beareth thee. Thou ^vilt 19 
say then, The branches were broken off. that I 
might be ingrafted. Well; they were broken 20 
off by unbelief, and thou standest by faith. "Be 
not high-minded, but ^fear : for if God spared 21 
not the natural branches, take care lest he spare 
not thee. Behold, therefore, the kindness and 22 
severity of God : on those, who fell, severity ; 
but on thee, goodness, yif thou continuest in his 
goodness : otherwise Hhou also wilt be cut off. 



26 



♦ 



ROMANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



23 And they also, ^if they continue not still in 
unbelief, will be ingrafted : for God is able to 

24 ingraft them again. For if thou WEist cut out of 
the olive-tree, -which is ■«ild by nature, and wast 
ingrafted contrar}' to nature into a good olive- 
tree ; how much more will these, the natural 
branches, be ingrafted into their own olive-tree ? 

25 For I do not wish you, brethren, to be ignorant of; 
this secret, (that ye may not be ''wise in your o\^ti 
opinion.) that iblindness^ in part has occurredj 
to Israel, duntil the 2fulness of the Gentiles 

26 comethin. And so all Israel will be saved.: as it 
is written, ^The Deliverer will come out of Zion, 
and will turn away ungodliness from Jacob : 

27 fand this is my covenant vriih them, when I 

28 take away their sins. As to the good news, 
they are enemies on your account ; but as to the 
chosen, they are ^beloved on account of the 

29 fathers. For the gifts and calling of God are 

30 »»unchangeable. For as ye "formerly were dis- 
obedient to God, yet have now obtained mercy 

31 through their disobedience ; even so have these 
also now disobeyed, that through the mercy 

32 shown to you they also may obtain mercy. For 
■^God hath shut them all up together in disobe- 

33 dience, that he may have mercy on all. the 
depth of the riches both of the -wisdom and 
knowledge of God ! 'how unsearchable are his 
judgments, and "»his ways past finding out ! 

34 "For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? 

35 or °who became his counsellor ? or Pwho hath 
fijrst given to him. that it also may be recom- 

36 pensed to him again ? For lof him, and through 
him, and for him are all things: no him be 
glory for ever. Amen. 

12 I "intreat you therefore, brethren, through 

the mercies of God, ^to ^present your bodies <^a 

living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, rvhich 

2 is vour rational service. And ^be not con- 



a 2 Cor. 3: IS. 
b ch. 12: 16. 
c Ter. 7. 
2 Cor. 3: 14. 

1 Ox, hard- 
net: 

d Luke 21: a*. 
Rev. 7: 9. 

2 Or, JUHng 
itp. 

e leai. 59: 20. 
See P«. 14: 7. 
f Isai.27:9. 
Jer.31;31,4c. 
Heb. 8: 8. 
and 10: 16. 
g Deut. 7: 8. 
and 9: 5. 
and 10: IS. 
h Numb. 23: 
19. 

i Ephes. 2: 2. 
Col. 3: 7. 
k ch. 3: S. 
Gal. 3: 22. 
1 Ps. 36: 6. 
m Job 11: 7. 
Ps. 92: 5. 
n Job IS: 8. 
Uai. 40: 13. 
Jer. 23: 18. 
1 Cor. 2: 16. 

Job 36: 22. 
p Job 35: 7. 
and 41: 11. 

q 1 Cor. 8:8. 
Col. I: IS. 
r Gal. I: 5. 

1 Tim. 1: 17. 

2 Tim. 4: 18. 
Heb. 13: 21. 

1 Fel. 5: 11. 

2 Pet. 3: 18. 
Jude 25. 
Rev. 1: 6. 

a 2 Cor. 10: 1. 

b 1 Pel. 2: 5. 

c Ps. 50: 13, 

14. 

ch. 6: 13, IS, 

19. 

1 Cor. 6: 13, 

20. 

d Heb. 10: 90. 

e 1 Pet. 1: 14. 

1 John 2: 15. 

f Ephes. 1:18. 



I tpl 
and' 



formed to this world : but H^e transformed by 
the renewing of 5'our mind, that ye may ?make 
proof of that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
^nll of God. For I say, »»through the grace 
given to me, to each one among you, 'not to 
think of himself more highly than he ought to 



4:23. 
Col. 1: 21: 22. 
and 3: M). 
Z Ephes.5: 10, 

1 There. 4: 3. 
hch. 1:5. 
and 15: 15. 
1 Cor. 3: 10. 
and 15: 10. 
Gal. 2: 9. 
Ephes. 3: 2, T, 
8. 

i ProT. 25: 27. 
Eccles. 7: 16. 
ch. 11:20. 



A. D. 60.] 



k 1 Cor. 12: 7, 

U. 

Ephea. 4: 7. 

1 1 Cor. 12: 12. 

Epbes. 4: 16. 

1 Or, itse. 
ml Cor. 10: 17. 
and 12: 20, 27. 
Ephes. 1: 23. 
and 4: 25. 

2 Gr. go toe the 
many. 

n 1 Cor. 12: 4. 
1 Pet. 4: 10, 
II. 

ver. 3. 

p Acts 11: 27. 

1 Cor. 12: 10, 

28. and 13: 2. 
and 14: I, 6, 

29, 31. 

3 Or, service. 
q Acts 13: 1. 
Ephes. 4: 11. 
Gal. 6: 6. 

1 Tim. 5: 17. 
r Acts 1.5: 32. 
I Cor. 14: 3. 
« Matt. 6:1,2, 
3. 

4 Or, iw- 
parteCh. 

t Acts 20: 28. 
1 Tim. 5: 17. 
Heb. 13:7,24. 
1 Pet. 5: 2. 
u 2 Cor. 9: 7. 
X I Tim. 1:5. 

1 Pet. 1:22. 
y Ps. 34: 14. 
and 36: 4. 
and 97: 10. 
Amos 5: 15. 

z Heb. 13: 1. 
IPet. 1:22. 
and 2: 17. 
and 3: 8. 

2 Pet. 1:7. 
a Phil. 2: 3. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 

b Luke 10: 20. 
ch 5: 2. 
and 15: 13. 
Phil. 3: 1. 
and 4: 4. 
1 Thess. 5: 16. 
Heb. 3: 6. 
1 Pet. 4; 13. 
c Luke 21: 19. 
1 Tim. 6: 11. 
Heb. 10: 36. 
and 12: 1. 
James 1: 4. 
and 5: 7. 
1 Pet. 2: 19, 
20. 

d Luke 18: 1. 
Acts 2: 42. 
and 12: 5. 
Col. 4:2. 
Enhes. 6: 18. 
1 Thess. 1: 17. 



-# 



CHAPTER XII. 

think J but to think modestly, according to the 
measure of faith which God hath dealt ^to each. 
For las we have many members in one body, 4 
and all members have not the same 'office: 
so n>we, being ^many, are one body in Christ, 5 
and severally members one of another. "Hav- 6 
ing then gifts, differing ^according to the grace 
given to us, whether pprophecy, let us prophesy 
according to the proportion of faith ; or 3min- 7 
istry, let us attend to ministering : or ihe, who 
teacheth, to teaching : or ""he, who exhorteth, to 8 
exhortation : ^he, who ^giveth, let him do it with 
liberality : ^he, who ruleth, with diligence j he, 
who sheweth mercy, "with cheerfulness. ^Let 9 
love be without dissimulation, y Abhor that 
which is evil ; adhere to that which is good. 
^In brotherly love, be kindly affectionate towards 10 
each another; ^in honor prefer each other; in 11 
diUgence, be not slothful ; be fervent in spirit ; 
serving the Lord ; '"rejoice in hope ; be ^patient 12 
in affliction ; ^persevere in prayer ; eimpart to 13 
the wants of saints ; ^practise hospitality. ffBless 14 
those, who persecute you ; bless, and curse not. 
iiRejoice with those, who rejoice, and weep with 15 
those, who weep. '^Be of the same mind towards 16 
each other. ^Be not high-minded, but ^associate 
with the lowly. ^Be not wise in your own 
opinion. ^Recompense to no one evil for evil. 17 
■^Practise comely things, in the sight of all men. 
If it be possible, as far as lieth in you, «>be 18 
peaceable with all men. Beloved, pavenge not 19 
yourselves, but give place to wrath : for it is 
written, qVengeance is mine; I will repay, 
saith the Lord. rXherefore, if thine enemy 20 
hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : 
for in so doing thou wilt heap coals of fire on 



e ICor. 16: 1. 
2 Cor. 9:1, 12. 
Heb. 6: 10. 
and 13: 16. 
1 John 3: 17. 
f I Tim. 3: 2. 
Tit. 1: 8. 
Heb. 13: 2. 
1 Pet. 4: 9. 

£Matt. 5: 44. 
uke 6: 23. 
and 23: 34. 
Acts 7: 60. 



and 3: 9. 

h 1 Cor. 12: 

26. 

i ch. 15: 5. 

1 Cor. 1: 10. 

Phil. 2: 2. 

and 3: 16. 

1 Pet. 3: 8. 

k Ps. 131: 1, 

2. 

Jer. 45: 5. 



5 Or, he con- 
tented with 
mfan things. 
1 Prov. 3: 7. 
and 26: 12. 
lsai.5:21. 
ch. 11:25. 
m Prov. 20:22. 
Matt. 5: 39. 
1 Thess. 5: 15. 

1 Pet. 3: 9. 
n ch. 14: 16. 

2 Cor. 8: 21. 



o Mark 9: SO. 

ch. 14: 19. 

Heb. 12: 14. 

p Lev. 19: 18. 

Prov. 24: 29. 

ver. 17. 

g Deut. 32:35, 

Heb. 10: 30. 

r Exod. -Z!: 4, 

5. 

Prov. 25: 21, 

22. 

Matt. 5: 44. 



*' 



ROMANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



21 his head. Be not overcome by evil, but over- 
come evil with good. 

13 Let every soul ^be subject to the higher 
powers. For bthere is no power but from God : 
the existing [powers] have been 'ordained by God. 

2 So that he, who resisteth ^the power, resisteth 
the ordinance of God ; and those who resist will 

3 receive condemnation for themselves. For 
rulers are not a terror to good wortis, but to evil 
ones. Dost thou wish not to fear the power? 
t^do good, and thou wilt have praise from it. 

4 For he is the minister of God to thee, for good. 
But if thou doest evil, fear ; for he beareth not 
the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, 
an avenger to execute wrath on him, who doeth 

5 evil. Therefore ^it is necessary to be subject, 
not only on account of wrath, ^but also on 

6 account of conscience. For. for this cause, pay 
tribute also : for they are God's ministers, who 

7 steadily attend to this verj' thing. ^Render 
therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom 
tribate is due ; custom to whom custom ; rever- 
ence to whom reverence ; honor to whom 

8 honor. Owe no one anything, except mutual 
love : for hhe, who loveth another, hath fulfilled 

9 the law. For this is commanded, 'Thou shah 
not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou 
shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet ; and if 
there is any other commandment, it is briefly 
summed up in this word, namely, i^Thou shalt 

10 love thy neighbor as thyself Love worketh no 
evil to the neighbor : therefore Uove is the ful- 

11 filling of the law. And do this, knowing the 
season, that it is already the hour ™to awake 
out of sleep : for now our salvation is nearer 

12 than when we believed. The night is far spent, 
the day is near ; "let us therefore cast away the 
works of darkness, and "put on the armor of 

13 light. pLet us walk becomingly, as in the day : 
inot in revelling and drunkenness, ^not in lewd- 
ness and licentiousness, ^not in strife and envy. 

14 But tput on the Lord Jesus Christ, and «make 
not provision for the flesh, in respect to its inor- 
dinate desires. 

1 4 Receive him kindly, who ^is weak in faith, but 



a Tit. 3:1. 
1 Pet. 2: 13. 
b Prov. 8: 15, 
16. 

Dan. 2: 21. 
and 4: 32. 
John 19c 11. 
1 Or, ordered. 
c Tit. 3: 1. 



d 1 Pet. 2: 14. 
and 3: 13. 



e Eccl. 8: 2. 

f 1 Pet. 2: 19. 

? Matt. 22:21. 

Mark 12: 17. 

Luke 20: 25. 

h ver. 10. 

Gal. 5: 14. 

Col. 3: 14. 

1 Tim. 1: 5. 

James 2: 8. 

iExod.20:13, 

ftc. 

Deut. 5: 17, 

&c. 

Matt. 19: 18. 

k LeT. 19: 18. 

Matt. 22: 39. 

Mark 12: 31. 

Gal. 5: 14. 

James 2: 8. 

1 Matt. 22: 40. 

Ter. 8. 

m 1 Cor. IS: 



nEphes. 5:11. 
Col. 3: 8. 

Ephes. 6: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 8. 
p Phil. 4: 8. 

1 Thess. 4: 12. 
1 Pet. 2: 12. 
Q Prov. 23: 20. 
Luke 21: 34. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
r 1 Cor. 6: 9. 
Ephes. 5: 5. 
8 James 3: 14. 
t Gal. 3: 27. 
Ephes. 4: 24. 
Col. 3: 10. 
u Gal. 5: 18. 
1 Pet. 2: 11. 
ach. 15:1,7. 
1 Cor. 8: 9, 11. 
and 9: 23. 



A. D. 60,] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



b ver. 14. 
1 Cor. 10: 25. 
1 Tim. 44 4. 
Tit. 1: 15. 
c Col. 2: 16. 
d Jam«s 4: 12. 



« Gal. 4: 10. 
Col. 2; 16. 



f Gal. 4: 10. 
1 Or, oh- 
serveth. 



f\ Cor. 10: 
1. 
1 Tim. 4: 3. 
h I Cot. 6: IS, 
20. 

Gal. 2: 20. 
1 Thess. 5: 10. 
1 Pet. 4:2. 



i 2 Cor. 5: 15. 
k Acts 10: 36. 



1 Matt. 25: 31, 
32. 

Acts 10: 42, 
and 17: 31. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
;ude 14: 15. 

m Isai. 45; 23. 
Phil. 2: 10. 
n Matt. 12: 36. 
Gal. 6; 5. 

1 Pet. 4:5. 

1 Cor. 8: 9, 
13, and 10: 32. 

2 Or, 0/ sin- 
ning. 

p Acts 10: 15. 
ver. 2, 20. 

1 Cor. 10: 25. 
1 Tim. 4: 4. 
Tk. 1: 15. 

3 Gr. common. 
q 1 Cor. 8: 7, 
10. 

4 Gr. common. 
rl Cor. 8: 11. 
8 ch. 12: 17. 

t 1 Cor. 8: 8. 



not SO as to increase his doubts. For one be- 2 
lieveth that he ^may eat all things ; another, 
who is weak, eateth herbs. Let not him, who 3 
eateth, despise him who eateth not ; and ^let not 
him, who eateth not, judge him, who eateth : for 
God hath kindli/ received him. «Who art thou 4 
that judgest the servant of another ? to his own 
master he standeth or fallethj but he will 
stand; for God is able to make him stand. 
eQne esteemeth one day above another : another 5 
esteemeth every day alike. Let each one be 
fully assured in his own mind. He, who ^re- 6 
gardeth^ the day, regardeth it to the Lord : and 
he, who regardeth not the day, to the Lord he 
doth not regard it. He, who eateth, eateth to 
the Lord, for ghe giveth God thanks ; and he, 
who eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and 
giveth God thanks. For i^no one of us liveth to 7 
himself, and no one dieth to himself. For 8 
whether we live, we live to the Lord ; and 
whether we die, we die to the Lord : whether 
we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 
Therefore 'for this end, Christ both died, and 9 
rose, and lived again, that he might be ^^Lord 
both of the dead and living. But thou, — why 10 
dost thou judge thy brother ? or why dost thou 
despise thy brother? for Hve shall all stand 
before the judgment-seat of Christ. For it is 11 
written, r^As I live, saith the Lord, every knee 
shall bow to me, and every tongue shall make 
acknowledgment to God. So then, ^each of us 12 
will give account of himself to God. Let us 13 
then judge each other no more ; but rather 
decide this, °not to put a stumbling-block, or a 
cause of ^falling before a brother. I know, and 14 
am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, Pthat there is 
nothing Sunclean of itself: but Qto him, who 
esteemeth any thing to be ^unclean, to him it is 
unclean, v But if thy brother be grieved on 15 
account of food, thou no longer walkest accord- 
ing to love. ^Destroy not him with thy food, for 
whom Christ died. «Let not then your good be 16 
reviled : tfor the kingdom of God is not food 17 
and dnnk, but righteousness, and peace, and 
joy in the Holy Spirit. For he, who in these 18 



26* 



ROMANS. 

things serveth Christ, «is acceptable to God, and 

19 approved by men. »Let us therefore follow the 
things of peace, and things with rwhich we may 

20 build up each other. ^Destroy not the work of 
God, on account of food. ^All things indeed 
are clean, ''but it is evil for the man, who eateth 

21 so as to stumble. It is good neither to eat 
eflesh, nor to drink wine, nor any tiling by 
which thy brother stumbleth, or hath a cause 

22 of ifaUing, or is made weak. Hast thou faith? 
have it to thyself before God. ^Happy is he 
who condenmeth not himself in that, which he 

23 approveth ! And he, who ^doubteth, is con- 
denmed if he eat, because it is not of faith ; for 
^whatever is not of faith is sin. 

IB Now we athen, who are strong ought to bear 
the ^infirmities of the weak, and not to please 

2 ourselves. ^Let each of us please his neigh- 

3 bOT for his good ^to build him up. ^For even 
Christ pleased not himself ; but, as it is written, 
fThe reproaches of those, who reproached thee, 

4 fell on me. For ? whatever things were for- 
merly written, were written for our instruction, 
that we, through the patience and the consola- 

5 tion of the scriptures, might have hope. i>And 
may the God of patience and consolation grant 
to you to be like-minded towards each other 

6 ^according to Christ Jesus, that »u-ith one mind 
and one voice, ye may glorify the God and 

7 Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore 
kindly i'' receive each other, 'as Christ also kindbj 

8 received us, to the glory of God. Now I say 
that ""Jesus Christ became a minister of the 
circumcision for the truth of God, "to Confirm 

9 the promises to the fathers : and "that the Gen- 
tiles might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is 
written, pOu account of this, I will make ac- 
knowledgment to thee among the Gentiles, and 

10 will sing to thy name. And again he -saith, 

11 qRejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And 
again, 'Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; and 

12 applaud him, all ye people. And again Isaiah 
saith, "There will be a root of Jesse, and he who 
will rise to rule the Gentiles ; in him, will the 

13 Gentiles place their hope. Now may the God 



[a. d. 60. 



u 2 Cor. 8: 21. 
X Ps. 34: 14. 
ch. 12: 18. 
y ch. 15; 2. 
1 Cor. 14: 12. 
1 Tbess. 5-, 11. 
z Ter. 15. 
a Matt. 15-. II. 
Acu 10; 15. 
ver. 14. 
Til. 1: 15. 
b 1 Cor. 8: 9, 
10, 11, 12. 
c 1 Cor. 8; 13. 

1 Or, sinning. 

d 1 John 3: 21. 

2 Or, ditcera 
etk andputteth 
a difference 
between meatt. 
e Tit. 1:15. 



b ch. 14: 1. 

c 1 Cor. 9: 19, 
22. and 10: 34, 
33. and 13: 5. 
Phil. 2: 4: 5. 
d ch. 14: 19. 
e Matt. 26: 39. 
John 5: HO. 
and 6: 38. 
f Ps. 69; 9. 
gch.4:23,24. 

1 Cor. 9: 9, 10. 
and 10: 11. 

2 Tim. 3; 16, 
17. 

hch. 12:16. 
1 Cor. 1: 10. 
Phil. 3: 16. 

3 Or, after the 
example of. 

i Act* 4: 24,32. 
k ch. 14: 1, 3. 
Ich. 5:2. 



m Matt. 15: 
24. 

John 1: 11. 
Acts 3: 85, as. 
and 13: 4S. 
n ch. 3: 3. 
2 Cor. 1: 20. 
4 Or, fuljfl. 
o John 10: 16. 
ch. 9:23. 
p Ps. 18; 49. 
q Deut. 38: 
43. 

r Ps. 117: 1. 

E Isai. II: 1, 

10. 

Lake 15: 33. 

ReT. 5: 5. 

and 22: 16. 



I 



D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XV. 



I ch. 12: 12. 
and 14: 17. 
u 2 Pet. 1: 12. 
1 John 2: 21. 
X I Cor. 8:1, 
7, 10. 

y ch. 1:5. 
and 12: 3. 
Gal. 1: 15. 
Ephes. 3: 7, 8. 
8Ch. 11:13. 
Gal. 2: 7, 8, 
9. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. 1: 11. 
Phil. 2: 17. 

1 Or, sacri- 

JUnng. 

a Isai. 66: 20. 

Phil. 2: 17. 



c Acts 21: 19. 
Gal.. 2: 8. 
dch. 1:5. 
and 16: 26. 
e Acts 19: U. 
2 Cor. 12: 12. 



g Isai. 52: 15. 



hch. 1: 13. 

1 Thess. 2: 17, 
18. 

2 Or, mnny 
i0aj/$, or, 
qfun-times. 

i Acts 19: 21. 
ver. 32. 
ch. 1: 11. 

k Acts 15: 8. 

3 Gt. with you. 
ver. 32. 

1 Acts 19: 21. 
and 20; 22. 
and 24: 17. 

m 1 Cor. 16: 1, 
2. 

2 Cor. 8: 1. 
and 9: 2, 12. 

n ch. 11: 17. 



p Phil. 4: 17. 



of hope fill you with all ^joy and peace in be- 
lieving, that ye may abound in hope, by the 
power of the Holy Spirit. And "I myself also 14 
am persuaded concerning you, my brethren, 
that ye also are full of kindness, ^filled with all 
knowledge, able also to admonish each other. 
But, brethren, I have written more boldly to 15 
you in part, as reminding you, on y account of 
the grace given to me by God, that ^I should be 16 
a minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, min- 
istering the good news of God, that the lofferinga 
up of the Gentiles might become acceptable, 
being sanctified by the Holy Spirit. I have 17 
therefore a cause of glorying by Jesus Christ, 
bas to the things, w^hich belong to God. For I 18 
will not venture to speak of any of those things, 
cwhich Christ hath not wrought through me, ^to 
make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, 
eby the power of signs and wonders, by the 19 
power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jeru- 
salem, and around to Illyricum, I have fully 
taught the good news of Christ. And thus have 20 
I striven to preach the good news, not where 
Christ was named, <"lest I should build on 
another's foundation: but as it is written, 21 
ff Those, who have not been told concerning him, 
will see ; and those, who have not heard, will 
understand. On this account also, ^I have been 22 
2greatly hindered from coming to you. But 23 
now having no longer a place in these parts, 
and "having a great desire for many years to 
come to you ; whenever I go into Spain, I ^vill 24 
come to you : for I hope to see you as I pass 
on ; kand to be sent forw^ard thither by you, 
when I am in some manner satisfied ^withyour 
compani/. But now ^I am going to Jerusalem 25 
to minister to the saints. For ^those of Mace- 26 
donia and Achaia have been pleased to make 
some contribution for the poor saints in Jerusa- 
lem. They have been pleased indeed; and 27 
they are their debtors. For ^if the Gentiles 
have shared in their spiritual things, "they ought 
also to assist them in earthly things. When there- 28 
fore I have performed this, and have secured to 
them Pthis fruit, I will pass by you into Spam. 

307 



ROMANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



29 qAnd I know that when I come to you, I shall 
come with a full blessing of the good new's of 

30 Christ. Now I beseech you, brethren, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, and ^through the love of 
the Spirit, ^to strive together with me in prayers 

31 to God for me; Hhat I may be delivered from 
the unbelievers in Judea ; and that "my service 
which is for Jerusalem, may be acceptable to 

32 the saints ; *that I may come to you with joy 
ythrough the will of God, and may be ''refreshed 

33 with you. Now nhe God of peace be with you 
all. Amen. 

16 Now I commend to you Phebe our sister, 
who is a ^servant of the congregation in ^Ken 

2 chrea : ^that ye receive her in the Lord, as 
becometh the saints, and that ye assist her in 
whatever business she hath need of you:. for 
she herself hath been a helper of many, and of 

3 myself also. Salute <=Priscilla and Aquila, my 

4 fellow-laborers in Christ Jesus : (who for my 
hfe have laid down their own necks : to whom 
not I only give thanks, but also all the congre- 

5 gations of the Gentiles.) And salute ^ihe con- 
gregation at their house. Salute my beloved 
Epenetus, who is «the first-fruit of Achaia 

6 for Christ. Salute IMary, who toiled for us 

7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and 
my fellow-prisoners, who are noted among the 
apostles, who also fwere in Christ before me. 

8 Salute Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbanus, our fellow-laborer in Christ, 

10 and Stachj's my beloved. Salute Apelles 
approved in Christ. Salute those of the ^family 

11 of Aristobulus. Salute Herodion my kinsman. 
Salute those of the ^family of Narcissus, who 

12 are in the Lord. Salute Tr}'phena and Ivy- 
phosa, who toil in the Lord. Salute the be- 
loved Persis, who toiled much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus, schosen in the Lord, and his 

14 mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Hennes, and the brethren 

15 with them. Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and 

16 all the saints with them. i^Salute each other 



qch. 1:11. 



r Phil. 2: 1. 
e 2 Cor. 1: 11. 
Col. 4: 12. 
I 2 These. 3: 2. 
u 2 Cor. 8: 4. 



I ch. 1: to. 
y Acu 18: 21. 

1 Cor. 4: 19. 
James -1: 15. 

z 1 Cor. 16: 18. 

2 Cor. 7: 13. 
2 Tim. 1: 16. 
Philem. 7, 2D. 
V ch. 16: 20. 

1 Cor. 14: 33. 

2 Cor. 13: 11. 
Phil. 4:9. 

1 Thess. 5: 23. 

2 Thess. 3: 16. 
Ueb. 13: 20. 
\GT.dea- 
conett. 

a Acu 18: 18. 
b Phil. 2: 29. 

3 John 5, 6. 
c Acts 18: 2, 
18,26. 

2 Tim. 4:19. 
d 1 Cor. 1«: 19. 
Col. 4: 15. 
Pbilem. 2. 
e 1 Cor. 16: 16. 



2 OT,/riendt. 

3 Or, friend*. 



5 2 John 1. 



h 1 Ccr. 16: 20. 
2 Cor. 13: 12. 
1 Thess. 5: 26. 
1 Pet. S: 14. 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XVI. 



i AcUlS: 1,5, 
24. 

1 Tim. 6: 3. 
k 1 Cor. 5: 9, 
II. 

2 Tbess. 3: 6, 
14. 

2 Tim. 3:5. 
Tit. 3: 10. 
2 John 10. 
1 Phil. 3: 19. 

1 Tim. 6: 5. 
m Col. 2: 4. 

2 Tim. 3: 6. 
Tit. 1: 10. 

2 Pet. 2: 3. 
nch. 1:8. 

Matt. 10: 
16. 

1 Cor. 14: 20. 

1 Or, harm- 
lets. 

p ch. 15: 33. 
q Gen. 3: 15. 

2 Or, trend. 
T ver. 24. 

1 Cor. 16: 23. 

2 Cor. 13: 14. 
Phil. 4: 23. 

1 Theas. 5: 28. 

2 Theas. 3: 18. 
Rer. 22: 21. 

8 Acts 16: 1. 
Col. 1: 1. 
Phil. 2: 19. 
1 Theaa. 3: 2. 
1 Tim. 1: 2. 
Heb. 13: 23. 
t Acts 13: 1. 
u Acts 17: 5. 

1 Acts 20: 4. 
y 1 Cor. 1: 14. 
z Acu 19: 22. 

2 Tim. 4: 20. 
a yer. 20. 

1 Thess. 5: 28. 
b Ephea. 3: 20. 

1 Thess. 3: 13. 

2 Thess. 2: 17. 
and 3: 3. 
Jude 24. 

c ch. 2: IS. 
d Ephea. I; 9. 
and 3: 3. 4, 5. 
Col. 1: 27. 
e 1 Cor. 2: 7. 



with a holy kiss. All the congregations of 
Christ salute yoa. 

Now I beseech you, brethren, mark those, 17 
iwho cause divisions and occasions of sinning, 
contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned ; 
and ^avoid them. For such ones serve not our 18 
Lord Jesus Christ, but 'their own appetite ; and 
»nby kind words and fair speeches deceive the 
hearts of the artless. For "yoar obedience is 19 
come abroad to all. I rejoice therefore on your 
account : but yet I wish 3'^ou to be owise as it 
respects what is good, and ^simple as it respects 
what is evil. And Pthe God of peace iwill ^crush 20 
Satan under your feet shortly. 'The grace of 
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

'Timothy, my fellow-laborer, and ^Lucius, 21 
and "Jason, and ^Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute 
you. I Tertius, who wrote ihis epistle, salute 22 
you in the Lord. yCaius my host, and that of 23 
the whole congregation, saluteth you. «Eras- 
tus the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and 
Quartus a brother. ^The grace of our Lord 24 
Jesus Christ be with you all. 

Now i>to him who is able to strengthen you ^ac- 25 
cording to my good news, and the preaching of 
Jesus Christ, ^according to the revelation of the 
secret, ^concealed in ancient times, but fnow 26 
manifested, and through the prophetic writings, 
according to the commandment of the everlast- 
ing God, made known to all nations for ethe 
obedience of faith : to ''the only wise God, be 27 
glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 



Ephea. 3: 5, 9. 
Col. 1: 26. 
f Ephes. 1: 9. 



2 Tim. 1: 10. 
Tit. 1: 2.3. 
1 Pet. 1: 20. 



g Acts 6: 7. 
ch. 1:5. 
and 15: 18. 



h 1 Tim. 1: 17. 
and 6: 16. 
Jude 25. 



THE FIRST LETTER OF PAUL, 
THE APOSTLE, TO THE CO- 
RINTHIANS. 



1 "QAUL, aa called apostle of Jesus Christ 
JL ''throagh the will of God, and ^Sosthenes 

2 the brother, to the congregation of God which 
is at Corinth, ^to the esanctified in Christ Jesus, 
fthe called saints, with all, who in every place, 
scall on the name of Jesus Christ ^our Lord, 

3 iboth theirs and ours : ''grace be to you, and 
peace from God our Father, and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

4 'I thank my God always concerning you, for 
the grace of God given you by Jesus Christ j 

5 that in every thing ye are enriched by him, 

6 n»with all speech, and with all knowledge ; (even 
as "the testimony of Christ was confirmed among 

7 you ;) so that ye come behind in no gift ; ^wait- 
ing for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 pwho will also confirm you to the end, qblame- 

9 less in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. ^G-od 
is faithful, through whom ye were called into 
nhe fellowship of his son Jesus Christ our Lord. I 

10 Now I intreat you, brethren, through the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, Hhat ye all speak the j 
same thing, and that there may be no ^divisions 
among you ; but that ye may be perfectly joined 
in the same mind, and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared to me concerning you, 
my brethren, by the family of Chloe, that there 

12 are contentions among you. Now I say this, 
"that each of you saith. I indeed am of Paul : 
and I of 'cApollos ; and I of yCephas ; and I of 

13 Christ. »Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified 
for you? or were ye immersed into the name of 

14 Paul ? I thank God that I immersed none of 

15 you, except ^Crispus and ^Caius : lest any one 
should say that I had immersed into mine own 



A.D.59. 

a Rom. 1: 1. 
b 2 Cor. 1: 1. 
Ephes. 1: 1. 
Col. 1: 1. 
c ActJ. 18: 17, 
d Judel. 
e John 17: 19. 
Acts 15: 9. 
f Rom. 1: 7. 
2 Tim. 1: 9. 
? Acu 9: 14, 
5l. 

and 23: 16. 
2 Tim. 2: 22. 
h cb. 8: 6. 
i Rom. 3:22. 
and 10: 12. 
k Rom. 1:7. 
2 Cor. 1 : 2. 
Ephes. 1:2. 
1 Pel. 1:2. 

1 Rom. 1: 8. 
m ch. 12: 8. 

2 Cor. 8: 7. 
n ch. 2: 1. 

2 Tim. 1: 8. 
Rev. 1: 2. 

Phil. 3: 20. 
Til. 2: 13. 

2 Pet. 3: 12. 

\> 1 Thess. 3: 

13. 

q Col. 1: 22. 

1 Thess. 5: 23. 
rlsai.49:7. 
ch. 10: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 34. 

2 Thes.. 3: 3. 
Heb. 10: 23. 

s John 15: 4. 
«nd 17: 21. 

1 John 1:3. 
and 4: 13. 

t Rem. 12: 16. 
and IG: 5. 

2 Cor. 13: 11. 
Phil. 2:2. 
and 3: 16. 

1 P«l. 3: a. 
1 Gr. schitmt. 
ch. 11: 18. 
uch. 3:4. 
X Acu 18: 24. 
and 19: 1. 
ch. 16: 12. 



y John 1: 42. 



Ephes. 4: 5. 
310 



b Rom. 16:23. 



A. D. 59.] 



CHAPTER U. 



c ch. 16: 15, 
17. 

d cb. 2: 1, 4, 

13. 

2 Pet. 1: 16. 

1 Gr. teord. 

e 2 Cor. 2: 15. 
f Acts 17: 18. 
ch. 2; 14. 
g ch. 15; 2. 
li Rora. 1: 16. 
ver. 24. 
i Job 5: 12, 13. 
Isai. 29: 14. 

k Isai.' 33; 18. 

1 Job 12: 17, 

20, 24. 

Isai. 44; 25. 

Rom. 1:22. 

m Rom. 1: 20, 

21,28. 

See Matt. 11: 

25. 

Luke 10: 21. 

n Matt. 12: 38. 

and Ifc 1. 

Mark 8; 11. 

Luke 11: 16. 

John 4: 48. 

Isai. 8; 14. 
Matt. 11:6. 
and 13: 57. 
Luke 2; 34. 
John 6: 60, 66. 
Rom. 9: 32. 
Gal. 5: 11. 

1 Pet. 2: 8. 
p ver. 18. 
ch. 2: 14. 

q Rom. 1; 4, 
16. 

ver. 18. 
r Col. 2: 3. 
8 John 7: 4S. 
tMalt. 11:25. 
James 2; 5. 
See Ps. 8: 2. 
u Rom. 4: 17. 
X ch. 2: 6. 
y Rom. 3: 27. 
Ephes. 2: 9. 
z ver. 24. 
a Jer. 23: 5, 6. 
Rom. 4: 25. 

2 Cor. 5: 21. 
Phil. 3: 9. 
20t,justijica- 
tion. 

b John 17: 19. 
c Ephes. 1: 7. 
d Jer. 9j 23, 
24. 

2 Cor. 10; 17. 
a ch. 1: 17. 
ver. 4: 13. 
2 Cor. 10: 10. 
and 11:6. 
boh. 1:6. 



name. And I immersed also the household of 16 
^Stephanas ; as to the rest, I know not whether 
I immersed any other. For Christ sent me not 17 
to immerse, but to preach the good news : ^not 
with wisdom of speech, lest the cross of Christ 
should be made of no effect. For the ^doctrine 18 
of the cross is to «those, who are lost, ffoolish- 
ness ; but to us, ewho are saved, it is the hpower 
of God. For it is written, 'I will destroy the 19 
wisdom of the wise, and will set aside the un- 
derstanding of the discerning. ^Where is the 20 
wise man? where is the writer? where is the 
disputer of this world ? 'hath not God made fool- 
ish the msdom of this world ? >"For since in 21 
the wisdom of God, the world, through wisdom, 
knew not God, it pleased God through the fool- 
ishness of the preaching to save those, who be- 
heve. And though the nJews require a sign, 22 
and the Greeks seek wisdom, yet we preach 23 
Christ crucified, ^to the Jews indeed a stum- 
bling-block, and to the Greeks pfoolishness ; but 24 
to those, who are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
Christ -qihe power of God, and 'the wisdom of 
God- Because this foolishness of God is wiser 25 
than men ; and this weakness of God is stronger 
than men. For ye see the calling of you, breth- 26 
ren, how that "not many wise men after the flesh, 
not many mighty, not many noble called you : 
but *God hath chosen the foolish things of the 27 
world, that he might confound the wise ; and 
God hath chosen the weak things of the world 
that he might confound the things which are 
mighty ; and base things of the world, and 28 
things, which are despised, hath God chosen, and 
"things, which are not, *that he might bring to 
nothing, things which are : ythat no flesh should 29 
glory in his presence. But of him are ye in 30 
Christ Jesus, who hath become to us from God 
both "wisdom, and 'righteousness,^ and *'sanctifi- 
eation, and credemption: so that it is, as it is 31 
written, ^He who glorieth, let him glory in the 
Lord. 

And I, brethren, when I came to you, «came 2 
not wdth an excellency of speech, or of wisdom, 
declaring to you Hhe testimony of God. For I 2 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

determined not to regard any thing among yon, 

3 cexcept Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And 
*I was among you nn weakness, and in fear, 

4 and in much trembling. And my speech and 
my preaching ^mas not with persuai>ive words^ 
of [human] wisdom, ffbut with a sure and pow- 

5 erful proof of the Spirit : that your faith might 
not lexist by the wisdom of men, but ''by the 

6 power of God, But, we speak wisdom among 
»the perfect : yet not >=the wisdom of this world, 
nor of the princes of this w^orld, »who are pass- 

7 ing away : but we sp^k the secret wisdom of 
God, which was hidden, i^which God ordained 

8 from eternity for our glory ; "^which none of the 
princes of this world knew: (for "had they 
known it, they would not have crucified the 

9 Lord of glory ;) but as it is written, pEye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered the 
heart of man, the things, which God hath pre- 

10 pared for those, who love him. But qGod hath 
revealed them to us through his Spirit ; for the 
Spirit searcheth all things, even the deep things 

11 of God. For what man knoweth the things of 
a man, ^except the spirit of man, which is in 
him? "SO also the things of God knoweth no one, 

12 except the Spirit of God. And we have not re- 
ceived the spirit of the world, but nhe Spirit, 
that is from God ; that we might know the 
things which are freely given to us by God 

13 "Which things also we speak, not in words 
taught by human wisdom, but in tliose taught 
by the Holy Spirit ; ^comfKiring spiritual things 

14 with spiritual. »But a Natural man receiveth 
not the things of the Spirit of God : yfor they 
are foolishness to him : «and he cannot know 
them, because they are spiritually discerned. 

15 aBut he, who is spiritual, discemeth indeed all 
things, yet he himself is discerned by no man. 

16 bFor who hath known the mind of the Lord, that 
he ^mav instruct %im ? ^But we have the mind 
of Christ. 

3 And I, brethren, could not speak to you as 
to "spiritual persons, but as to ^eshly persons, as 



[A. D. 59, 



c Ga!. 6: 14. 
Phil. 3: 8. 
d Acts 18: 1,6, 
12. 

e 2 Cor. 4: 7. 
and Itt: 1, 1». 
and 11:30. 
and 12i 5, 9. 
Gal. 4r 13. 
f ver. 1. 
ch. 1: 17. 
2 Pet. 1:16. 
g Rom. 15: 19. 
1 Thess. I: 5. 
1 Gf . be. 
h 2 Cor. 4: 7. 
and 6: 7. 

1 cb. 14: 20. 
£phe>. 4: 13. 
Phil. 3: 15. 
Hebr. 5: 14. 
kch, l:a». 
and 3: 19. 
ver. 1: 13. 

2 Cor. 1: 12. 
James 3: IS. 
Ich. 1:28. 

m Rom. 16:25, 

26. 

Ephe«. 3; 5, 9. 

Col. 1: as. 

2 Tim. 1: 9. 
n .Matt. 11: 25. 
John 7: 48. 
Acts 13: 27. 
2 Cor. 3: 14. 

Luke 23: 34. 
Acts 3^ n. 
See John 16: 3. 
p Isai. 64: 4. 

q Matt. 13; II. 
and 16: 17. 
John 14: 26. 
and 16: 13. 

1 John 2: 27. 
r Prov. 20; 27. 
and 27: 19. 
Jer. 17:9. 
ERom. 11: 33, 
34. 

t Rem. 8: 15. 
uSPel. 1:16. 
See ch. 1: U. 
ver. 4. 

2 Or, trplcan- 
ing spiritual 
thingt to tha 
tpiritual. 

X Malt. 16: SS. 

3 Or, animal 
man. 

J ch. 1: T8, 23. 
z Rom. 8: 5, 
6,7. 
Jude 19. 
a ProT. 28: 5. 
1 Thess. 5: 21. 
1 John 4; 1. 
b Job 15: 8. 
Uai. 40: 13. 



Jer. 23; 18. 
Rom. UrSl. 



4 Gr. ehtUl. 

5 ''Sim;" 



that is, the 
spiritual man. 



A. D. 59.] 



CHAPTER III. 



c Heb. 5: 13. 
dHeb.5: 12,13. 

1 Pet. 2: 2. 

e John 16: 12. 
fch. 1: 11. 
and 11: 18. 
Gal. 5: 20, 21. 
James 3: IS. 
lOz, factions, 
gch. I: 12. 
Ech. 4: 1. 

2 Cor. 3: 3. 

i Rom. 12:3,6. 
IPet. 4: 11. 
k Acts 18: 4, 
8 U. 
ch. 4: 15. 
and 9: 1. 
and 15: 1. 
2 Cor. 10: 14, 
15. 

lActslS; 24,27. 
and 19: 1. 
m ch. 1: 30. 
and 15: lU. 
2 Cor. 3: 5. 
n 2 Cor. 12:11. 
Gal. 6: 3. 

Pa. 62: 12. 
Rom. 2: 6. 
ch. 4: 5. 
Gal. 6: 4, 5. 
Rev. 2: 23. 
and 22: 12. 

p Acts 15: 4. 
2 Cor. 6: 1. 
qEphes.2:20. 
Col. 2: 7. 
Heb. 3: 3, 4. 

1 Pet. 2:5. 
rRom. 1: 5. 
and 12: 3. 

8 Rom. 15: 20. 
ver. 6. 
ch. 4: 15. 
Rev. 21: 14. 
t IPet. 4: n. 
u Isai. 28: 16. 
Matt. 16: 18. 

2 Cor. 11:4. 
Gal. 1: 7. 
xEphe8.2:20. 
y ch. 4: 5. 

zl Pet. 1:7. 
and 4: 12. 
a Luke 2: 35. 
bch. 4; 5. 
c Jude 23. 
d ch. 6: 19. 
2 Cor. 6: 16. 
Ephes. 2:21, 
22. 

Heb. 3: 6. 
1 Pet. 2: 5. 
e Prov. 5: 7. 
laai. 5:21. 
fch. 1:20. 
and 2: 6. 
gJobS: 13. 
hPs. 94: 11. 
ich. 1: 12. 
and 4: 6. 
ver. 4, 5, 6. 



to cbabes ia Christ. I have fed you with ^milk, 2 
not with meat : efor as yet ye were not able to 
receive it, nor even now are ye able. For ye are 3 
yet fleshly : for %ince, as there are among you 
envy, and strife,, and idivisions, are ye not 
fleshly, and walk ye not accoi-ding to man? 
For while one saiih, si am of Paul ; and another, 4 
I am of ApoUos ; are ye not fleshly ? Who then 5 
is Paul, and who is ApoUos ? ^ministers through 
whom ye beheved, >even as the Lord gave to 
each, kf planted, 'ApoUos watered : ^but God 6 
caused it to grow. So that, ^neither is he, who 7 
planteth any thing, nor he, who watereth : but 
God, who causeth it to grow. Now he, who 8 
planteth, and he, who watereth, are one : oand 
each wiU receive his own reward, according to 
hisowntoU. For pwe are God's fellow-laborers : 9 
ye are God's field, and ^God's building. 'Ac- 10 
cording to the grace of God given to me, as a 
wise master-builder, I have laid nhe foundation, 
and another buildeth on it. But ^let each one 
take care how he buildeth on it. For no one can 11 
lay any other foundation, except "that, which is 
laid, 3c which is Jesus Christ. But if any one 12 
build on this foundation, gold, sUver, precious 
stones, wood, hay, stubble ; ythe work of each 13 
one will become manifest : for the day ^will show 
it, because ^it is revealed by fire ; and the fire 
wUl trj' of what sort each one's work is. If any 14 
one's work, which he hath buUt on it. remain, ^'he 
will receive a reward. If any one's work shall 15 
be burned, he will sufler loss : but he himself 
will be saved ; ^yet as though through a fire. 
^Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and 16 
that the Spirit of God dweUeth in you ? If any 17 
one destroy the temple of God, God will destroy 
him : for the temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are. ^Let no one deceive himself. If any 18 
one among you is accounted wise in this world, 
let him become a fool, that he may become wise. 
For fthe wisdom of this world is foolishness with 19 
God. For it is written, &He catcheth the wise in 
their own craftiness. And again, i^The Lord 20 
knoweth that the thoughts of the wise are 
vain. Therefore >let no one glory in men: 21 

313 

— < 

27 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

22 for If all things are yours ; whether Paul, or 
Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or things future ; all are 

23 yours ; and *ye are Christ's : and Christ is God's. 
4 Let a man thus regard us, as ^the servants of 

Christ, band stewards of the secrets of God. 

2 Moreover, it is required of stewards that one 

3 be found faithful. But to me it is a very 
small thing that I should be judged by you, or 
by human ijudgment : nay, I do not judge, my- 

4 self. (For I am conscious to myself of no evil ; 
«yet am I not justified by this;) but he, who 

5 judgeth me, is the Lord. dTherefore judge 
nothing before the season, until the Lord come, 
ewho will both bring to light the hidden things 
of darkness, and will manifest the counsels of 
the hearts : and ^then the reward to each one 

6 will be from God. And these things, brethren, 
el have figuratively applied to myself, and 
Apollos, for your sakes : i»that ye might learn 
by us not to regard any thing, above that, which 
is written, that no one of you 'be puffed up 

7 on account of one, against another. For who 
2maketh thee superior to another? and ifwhat 
hast thou, which thou didst not receive? and if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if 

8 thou hadst not received it? Already ye are 
full ! lal ready ye are rich ! ye have reigned as 
kings without us ! and I could wish that ye did 

9 reign, that we also might reign with you. For 
I think that God hath set forth 3us the apostles 
as the lowest, n>as condemned to death : for °we 
become a ^spectacle to the world, and to angels, 

10 and to men. °We are pfools for Christ's sake, 
but 5'e are wise in Christ ; iwe are weak, but ye 
are strong; ye are honorable, but we are de- 
ll spised. 'To the present hour we both hunger, 
and thirst, and ^are naked, and 'are beaten with 

12 the fist, and have no fixed dwelling-place ; "and 
we toil, working with our own hands. »Being 
reproached, we give good words ; being perse- 

13 cuted, we bear it; being reviled, we entreat: 
ywe are made as the sweepings of the world, 



[A. D. 59. 



k 2 Cor. 4: 5, 
15. 

1 Rom. 14: 8. 
ch. U:3. 

2 Cor. 10: 7. 
Gal. 3: 29. 

a Matt. 24: 45. 
ch. 3: 5. 
and 9: 17. 
2 Cor. 6: 4. 
Coi. 1:25. 
h Luke 12: 42. 
Tit. 1:7. 
1 Pet. 4: 10. 

1 Gr. day. 
ch. 3: 13. 

c Job 9: 2. 
Ps. 130: 3. 
and 143: 2. 
Prov. 21: 2. 
Rom. 3:20. 
and 4; 2. 
d Matt. 7: 1. 
Rom. 2: I, 16. 
and 14: 4, 10, 
13. 

Rev. 20: 12. 
e ch. 3: 13. 
f Rom. 2: 29. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
g ch. 1: 12. 
and 3: 4. 

h Rom. 12: 3. 
ich. 3:21. 
and 5: 2, 6. 

2 Gr. distin. 
guieheth thee. 
k John 3: 27. 
James 1: 17. 

1 Pet. 4: 10. 

1 Rev. 3: 17. 

3 Or, ut the 
last apoitUt, 
as. 

m Ps. 44: 22. 
Rom. 8: 36. 
ch. 15: 30,31. 

2 Cor. 4: 11. 
and 6: 9. 

n Heb. 10: 33. 

4 Gr. theatre. 

ch. 2: 3. 

p Acts 71: 18. 
and 26: 24. 
ch. 1: 18, &c. 
and 2: 14. 
and 3: 18. 
See 2 King* 9: 
11. 

q 2 Cor. 13: 9. 
r2 Cor. 4:8. 
and 11:23—27. 
Phil. 4: 12. 
s Job 22: 6. 
Rom. S: 35. 
t Acts 23: 2. 
u Acts 18: 3. 
and 20: 34. 

1 Thess. 2: 9. 



X Matt. 5: 44. 
Luke 6: 28. 



and 23: 34. 

Acts 7: 60. 

314 



Rom. 12: 14,20. 
1 Pet. 2: 23. 



and 3: 9. 

; Lam. 3: 45. 



A. D. 59.] 



ilThess.a:!!. 
a Acts 18: 11. 
Rom. 15: 20. 
ch. 3: 6. 
Gal. 4: 19. 
Philem. 10. 
James 1: 18. 
bch. Jl:l. 
Phil. 3: 17. 
IThess. 1:6. 
2 Thess. 3: 9. 
c Acts 19: 22. 
ch. 16: 10. 
Phil. 2: 19. 

1 Thess. 3: 2. 
d 1 Tim. 1:2. 

2 Tim. 1:2. 
ech. 11: 2. 
f ch. 7: 17. 
g ch. 14: 33. 
h ch. 5: 2. 

i Acts 19: 21. 
ch. 16: 5. 
2 Cor. 1:15,23. 
k Acts 18: 21. 
Rom. 15: 32. 
Heb. 6: 3. 
James 4: 15. 
Ich. 2:4. 

1 Thess. 1:5. 
m 2 Cor. 10: 2. 
and 13: 10. 

a Epbes. 5: 3. 
b Lev. 18: 8. 
Deut. 22: 30. 
and 27: 20. 

2 Cor. 7: 12. 
d ch. 4: 18. 

e 2 Cor. 7: 7, 
10. 

fCol.2:5. 
ff Matt. 16: 19. 
and 18: 18. 
John 20: 23. 
c 2 Cor. 2: 10. 
and 13: 3, 10. 
h Job 2: 6. 
Ps. 109: 6. 
1 Tim. 1: 20. 
1 Or, to the 
adversary. 
i Acts 26: 18. 
k ver. 2. 
ch. 3:21. 
and 4: 19. 
James 4: 16. 

1 ch. 15: 33. 
Gal. 5: 9. 

2 Tim. 2: 17. 
m Isai. 53: 7. 
John 1: 29. 
ch. 15: 3. 

1 Pet. 1: 19. 
Rev. 5: 6, 12. 
n Jbhn 19: 14. 

2 Or, is slain, 
o Exod.l2: 15. 
and 13: 6. 

3 Or, holy-day, 
p Deut. 16: 3. 
q Matt. 16: 6, 
12. 

Mark 8: 15. 



CHAPTER V. 

and are the refuse of all things to this day. I 14 
write not these things to shame you, but ^as my 
beloved sons, I admonish pou. For though ye 15 
have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet ye 
have not many fathers : for ^in Christ Jesus I 
have begotten you through the good news. 
Therefore, I beseech you, ''become imitators of 16 
me. For this cause I have sent to you ^Timo- 17 
thy, dwho is my beloved and faithful child in the 
Lord, who ^will remind you of my ways in Christ, 
as I fteach everywhere, sin every congregation. 
i»Now some are puffed up, as though I were not 18 
coming to you. 'But I will come to you soon, 19 
kif the Lord wDl, and will not regard the words 
of those puffed up, but the power. For Hhe 20 
kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 
What do ye wish ? rnshall I come to you with a 21 
rod, or with love, and the spirit of meekness ? 

It is generally reported that there is fomica- 5 
tion among you, and such fornication as is not 
'among the Gentiles, ''that one should have his 
^father's wife, ^^^d ye are puffed up, and 2 
have not rather «mourned. that he, who hath 
done this deed, might be taken away from among 
you. fFor I indeed, as absent in body, but 3 
present in spirit, have decided already as though 
I were present, concerning him, who hath thus 
done this deed, in the name of our Lord Jesus 4 
Christ, (ye being gathered, and my spirit, swith 
the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,) Ho deliver 5 
such a one to »Satan' for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of 
the Lord Jesus. ^Your boasting is not good. 6 
Know ye not, that 'a little leaven leaveneth the 
whole lump? Cleanse out the old leaven, that 7 
ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. 
For even ^Christ our »»passover ^is sacrificed for 
us : therefore "let us keep ^the feast, pnot with 8 
the old leaven, nor ^with the leaven of mahce 
and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread 
of sincerity and truth. I ^wrote to you in the 9 
letter, mot to be associated with fornicators : «yet 
not meani7ig, in general, with the fornicators 'of 10 



Luke 12: 1. r See ver. 2, 7. 

i Or, Twrite. 2 Cor. 6: 14. 

315 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

this -world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, 
or with idolaters ; for theu ye would be obhged 

11 to go "out of the world. But now I %rite to 
you not to be associated, »if any one called a 
brother is a fornicator, or covetous, or an idola- 
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner : 

12 with such a one ynot even to eat. For what 
concern of mine is it to judge ^also those, who 
are without? do not ye judge ^those, who are 

13 within ? But those, who are without, God judg 
eth . tput away that wicked person from among 
you. 

6 Dare any of you, having a matter against 
another, to go to law before the unjust, and not 

2 before the saints ? Or do ye not know that »ihe 
saints will judge the world ? and if the world 
wiU be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge 

3 the smallest controversies ? Know ye not that 
we shall ^judge angels ? how much more, things 

4 belonging to this life ? ^if then ye have contro- 
versies respecting things belonging to this life, 
do ye set those to judge, who are of no account 

5 in the congregation ? I speak to your shame. Is 
it so, that there is not a wise man among you ? 
no, not one, who will be able to judge between 

6 his brethren ? But brother goeth to law with 

7 brother, and that before uubehevers. Now then 
there is altogether a fault among you, because 
ye have law-suits with each other. <iWhy do ye 
not rather endure wrong ? why do ye not rather 

8 suffer your selves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do 

9 wrong, and defraud ^even your brethren. Know 
ye not that the unrighteous vrill not inherit the 
kingdom of God ? Be not deceived ; ^neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 

10 effeminate men, nor Sodomites, nor thieves, nor 
tfie covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor 
extortioners, will inherit the kingdom of God. 

11 And such were &some of )'ou: ''but ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justi- 
fied by the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 

12 Spirit of our God. »A11 things are lawful for 
me, but all things are not beneficial : aU things 
are lawful for me, but I will not be brought imder 

13 the power of any. kMeats for the stomach, and 



[A. D. 59. 



a John 17: 15. 
I John 5: 19. 

1 Or, rcroU. 

X Matt. 18: 17. 
Rom. 16: 17. 

2 Thess. 3: 6, 
14. 

2 John 10. 
y Gal. 2: 12. 
z Mark 4: 11. 
Col. 4: 5. 
1 Thess. 4: 12. 
1 Tim. 3: 7. 
ach.6: 1,2,3, 
4. 

b Deut. 13: S. 
and 17: 7. 
and 21: 21. 
and 22: 21,22, 
24. 

a Ps. 49: 14. 
Dan. 7:22. 
Matt. 19: 28. 
Luke 22: 3e. 
Rev. 2: as. 
and 3: 21. 
and 20: 4. 
b 2 Pet. 2:4. 
Jade 6. 
C ch. 5: K, 



d Pro». 20: 22. 
Matt. 5: 39, 
40. 

Luke 6: 29. 
Rom. 12: 17, 
19. 

1 Then. 5: 15. 
e 1 Thess. 4: 6. 
fch. 15:50. 
Gal. 5: 2L 
Enhes. S: 5. 
1 Tim. 1: 9. 
Heb. 12: 14. 
and 13: 4. 
Rer. 22: IS. 
g; ch. 12: i. 
Epbes. 2: a. 
and 4: 22. 
and 5: 8. 
Col. 3: 7. 
Tit. 3: 3. 
hch. 1:30. 
Heb. 10: 22- 
i ch. 10: 23. 
k 3Iau. 15: 17. 
Rom. 14: 17. 
Col. 2: 22, S. 



A. D. 59.] 



CHAPTER VII 



1 Ter. 15, 19, 
20. 

lThes8.4:3,7. 
m Ephes. 5: 

n Rom. 6: 5, 8. 
and 8: 11. 

2 Cor. 4: 14. 
oEphes. 1: 19, 
20. 

p Rom. 12: 5. 
ch. 12: 27. 
Ephes. 4i 12, 
15, 16. 
and 5: 30. 
q Gen. 2: 24. 
Matl. 19: 5. 
Ephes. 5: 31. 
r John 17:21, 
22,23. 
Ephes. 4: 4. 
and 5: 30. 
s Rom. 6: 12, 
13. 
Heb. 13: 4. 

1 Rom. 1:24. 
IThess. 4:4. 
u ch. 3: 16. 

2 Cor. 6: 16. 
X Rora. 14: 7, 
8. 

y Acts 20: 28. 
ch. 7: 23. 
Gal. 3: 13. 
Heb. 9: 12. 

1 Pet. 1: 18, 
19. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 
Rev. 5:9. 

a ver. 8, 26. 
bExod. 21: 10. 
1 Pet. 3:7. 



c Joel 2: 16. 
Zech. 7: 3. 
See Exod. 19: 
15. 

1 Sam. 21: 4,5. 
d IThess. 3: 5. 
e ver. 12, 25. 

2 Cor. 8: 8. 
and 11: 17. 

f Acts 26: 29. 
gch.9:5. 
h Matt. 19:12. 
ch. 12: 11. 



i ver. 1, 26. 

Ic ITim. 5: 14. 

1 See ver. 12, 

25,40. 

m Mai. 2: 14, 

16. 

Matt. 5: 32. 

and 19: 6, 9. 

Mark 10: 11, 

12. 

Luke 16: 18. 



the Stomach for meats : but God will destroy both 
it and them. Now the body is not for fornica- 
tion, but ifor the Lord ; ^and the Lord for the 
body. And ^God hath both raised the Lord, 
and will also raise us ^through his own power. 
Know ye not, that pyour bodies are members of 
Christ ? shall I then take the members of Christ, 
and make them the members of an harlot ? By 
no means ! What ! know ye not that he, who 
is joined to a harlot, is one body ? for the qtwo, 
saith he, will be one flesh, r^ut he, who is 
joined to the Lord, is one spirit. 'Flee from for- 
nication. Every sin, which a man doeth, is 
without the body; but the fornicator sinneth 
^against his own body. What ! "know ye not 
that your body is the temple of the Holy Spirit 
who is in you, whom ye have from God, ^and ye 
are not your own ? For yye were bought with 
a price : therefore glorify God with your body, 
[and with your spirit, which are God's.] 

Now concerning the things of which ye wrote 
to me : ^It is well for a man not to touch a 
woman. But, to avoid fornication^ let each man 
have his own wife, and let each woman have her 
own husband. i^Let the husband render to the 
wife what is due : and likewise also the wife 
to the husband. The wife hath not the com- 
mand of her own body, but the husband : and 
so also the husband hath not the command of 
his own body, but the wife. ^Deprive not each 
other, unless by consent for a season, that ye 
may give yourselves to prayer ; and come to- 
gether again, that ^Satan may not try you on 
account of your incontinence. But I ^peak this 
as advice, «and not as a commandment. For fl 
could wish all men sto be like myself. But ^each 
hath his proper gifl: from God, one in this way, 
and another in that. But I say to the unmarried 
and widows, >It is well for them if they remain 
even as I do. But ^if they cannot remain con- 
tinent, let them marry : for it is better to marry 
than to burn. And to the married I command, 
hjet not I, but the Lord, ">Let not the wife depart 
from Jier husband : but even if she have de- 
parted, let her remain unmarried, or be recon- 

317 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



[A. D. 59. 



ciled to her husband : and let not the husband 

12 put away his wife. But to the rest I speak, ^not 
the Lord, If any brother hath an unbeUeving 
wife, and she is pleased to dwell with him, let 

13 him. not dismiss her, and the woman, who hath 
an unbelieving husband, if he also is pleased to 

14 dwell with her, let her not dismiss him. For 
the unbeheving husband is sanctified by the 
wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by 
the husband : else owere your children unclean ; 

15 but now they are holy. But if the unbehever 
depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is 
not under bondage in such cases ; but Grod hath 

16 called us rto peaces For how knowest thou, 
wife, whether thou wilt <Jsave thy husband ? or 
2how knowest thou, husband, whether thou 

17 wilt save tht/ wife ? But as G-od hath imparted 
to each, as the Lord hath called each, so let him 
walk. And ^so I ordain in all the congregations. 

18 Is any one circumcised, called? let him not be- 
come uncircumcised. Is any one uncircumcised, 

19 called ? 'let him not be circumcised. "Circum- 
cision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothmg, 
but ''the keeping of the commandments of Grod 

20 is something. Let each one remain in the con- 

21 dition, in which he was called. Art thou called 
being a servant ? care not for it ; but if thou canst 

22 become free, rather use it. For he, that is called 
in the Lord, being a servant, is ythe Lord's ^freed- 
man : so also he, who is called, being free, is 

23 ^Christ's servant. ^Ye are bought with a price ; 
21 become not the servants of men. Brethren, ^let 

each one abide with God, in that condition, in 

25 which he was called. Now concerning virgins, 
cl have no commandment of the Lord : yet I 
give my advice as one, "^who hath obtained mercy 

26 of the Lord ^to be faithful. I suppose therefore 
that this is well on account of the present ^dis- 
tress ; I saij, fthat it is well for a man to continue 

27 as he is. Art thou bound to a wife? seek not 
to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife ? seek 

28 not a wife. But even if thou marry, thou hast 
not sinned : and if a virgin marry she hath not 
sinned . But such will have affliction in the flesh ; 

29 but I spare yon. But ffthis I say, brethren, The 

318 



p Rom. 12: 18. 
and 14: 19. 
ch. 14: 33. 
Heb. 12: 14. 

1 Gr. in peace. 
q 1 Pet. 3: 1. 

2 Gr. what. 

T ch. 4: 17. 
2 Cor. 11:28. 



t AcUlS: 1,5, 
19,24,28. 
Gal. 5: 2. 
u Gal. 5: 6. 
and 6: 15. 
X John IS: 14. 
1 John 2: 3. 
and 3: 24. 



y John 8: 36. 
Rom. 6: 18,22. 
Philem. 16. 
3Gr. made 
free. 

zch. 9:21. 
Gal. 5: 13. 
Ephee. 6: 6. 
1 Pel. 2: 16. 
ach. 6:20. 

1 Pet. 1: 18, 
19. 

See Lev; 25: 

42. 

b Ter. 20. 

crer.6, 10, 40. 

2 Cor. 8: 8, 10. 
d 1 Tim. 1: 16. 
e ch. 4: 2. 
ITim. 1: 12. 

4 Or, necettitii. 
fver. 1,8. 



g^ Rom. 13: 11. 

1 Pet. 4: 7. 

2 Pet. 3: 8, 9. 



A. D. 59.] 



h ch. 9: 18. 
i Ps. 39: 6. 
James 1: 10. 
and 4: 14. 
IPet. 1:24. 
and 4: 7. 
J John 2: 17. 
kl Tim. 5:5. 



n Rotn. 7: 2. 

o2Cor. 6: 14. 

p ver. 25. 

qlThess. 4:8. 

a Acts 15: 20, 

29. 

ch. 10; 19. 

b Rom. 14: 14, 

22. 

c Rom. 14: 3, 

10. 

d ch. 13: 8, 9, 

12. 

Gal. 6: 3. 

ITim. 6: 4. 

e Exod. 33: 12, 

17. 

Nah. 1: 7. 

Matt. 7: 23. 

Gal. 4: 9. 

2 Tim. 2: 19. 

fisai. 41: 24. 

Ch. 10: 19. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

season that remains is calamitous, so that even 
those, who have wives, should be as though they 
had none ; and those, who weep, as though they 30 
wept not; and those, who rejoice, as though they 
rejoiced not ; and those, who buy, as though they 
possessed not ; and those, who use this world, as 31 
not heagerly using it. For nhe form of this 
world is passing away. But I would wish you 32 
to be free from anxiety. ^He, who is unmarried, 
is anxious for the things of the Lord, how he 
may please the Lord : but he, who is married, is 33 
anxious for the things of the world, how he may 
please his wife. There is a difference also be- 34 
tween a \nfe and a CJ|gin. The unmarried 
woman Us anxious fortne things of the Lord, 
that she may be holy, both in body and in spirit : 
but she who is married, is anxious for the things 
of the world, that she may please her husband. 
And this I speak for your own benefit ; not that 35 
I may cast a snare over you, but for comely, 
calm devotedness to the Lord. But if any one 36 
thinketh that he behaveth himself unbecomingly 
towards his virgin, if she pass the flower of her 
age, and it is necessary, let him do what he will, 
he sinneth not : let them marry. But, he who 37 
standeth steadfast in his heart, having no neces- 
sity, but hath power over his own will, and hath 
so determined in his heart that he will keep his 
virgin, doeth well. "^So then he, who giveth her 38 
in marriage, doeth well ; but he, who giveth her 
not in marriage, doeth better. "The wife is 39 
bound [by law] as long as her husband liveth ; 
but if her husband have fallen asleep, she is at 
liberty to be married to whom she will ; "only 
in the Lord. But she is happier if she thus re- 40 
main, Paccording to mine opinion : and ql think 
also that I have the Spirit of God. 

Now, ^^conceming idol-sacrifices, we know 8 
that we all have knowledge. ^Knowledge 
puffeth up, but love buildeth up. And ^if any 2 
one thinketh that he knoweth any thing, he 
knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know. But 3 
if any one loveth God, ^he is made to know, by 
him. Therefore, as to the eating of idoi-sacri- 4 
fices, we know that fan idol is nothing in the 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

world, sand that there is no other God but one 

5 For though there are what are ^called gods, 
whether in heaven or on earth, (as there are 

6 many gods and many lords ;) but >to us there is 
one God, the Father, "^of whom are all things 
and we for him ; and ^one Lord Jesus Christ, 
^through whom are all things, and we through 

7 him. But all have not this knowledge : for 
some "with a consciousness of the idol to this 
hour eat it as an idol-sacritice : and their con 

8 science, being weak, is odefiled. But pfood 
commendeth us not to God : for neither if we 
eat lare we the better ; nor if we eat not, ^re 

9 we the worse. But itjfijji care lest by an}' means 
this ^liberty of yoursTtecome ^an occasion of 

10 sinning to those, who are weak. For if any one 
see thee, who hast knowledge, reclining at table 
in the idol's temple, will not »the conscience of 
him, who is weak, be ^emboldened to eat idol- 

11 sacrifices; and ^through thy knowledge shall 
the weak brother perish, on whose account 

12 Christ died? But "thus sinning against the 
brethren, and wotmding their weak conscience, 

13 ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, ^if food cause 
my brother to sin, I will never eat flesh, that I 
may not cause my brother to sin. 

9 »Am I not an apostle ? am I not free ? ^have 
I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord ? ^are not ye 

2 my work in the Lord ? If I am not an apostle 
to others, yet surely I am to you : for ye are 

3 ^the seal of mine apostleship in the Lord. My 

4 defence to those, who examine me, is this ; ^have 

5 we not power to eat and to drink ? have we not 
power to lead about a sister, being a wife, as 
well as the other apostles, and as hhe brethren 

6 of the Lord, and sCephsis ? Or have I and Bar- 
nabas alone, ^no power to forbear working? 

7 Who >ever serveth as a soldier at his own 
charges ? who i^planteth a vineyard, and eateth 
not its fruit ? or who Hendeth a flock, and eateth 

8 not of the milk of the flock ? Do I, as a man, 
say these things ? or doth not the law say the 

9 same also ? For it is wTitten in the law of Moses, 



[A. D. 59. 



?Deut.4: 39. 
and 6: 4. 
Isai. 44: 8. 
Mark 12; 29. 
ver. 6. 
Ephes. 4: 6. 
1 Tim. 2: 5. 
h John 10: 34. 
i Mai. 2: 10. 
Ephes. 4: 6. 
k Acts 17: 28. 
Rom. 11:36. 
1 John 13: 13. 
Acts 2: 36. 
ch. 12: 3. 
Ephe$. 4- 5. 
Phil. 2: n. 
m John 1: 3. 
Col. 1:6. • 
Heb. 1: 2. 
n cb. 10: 28, 
23. 

Rora. 14: W, 
23. 

p Rom. 14: 17. 

1 Or, have tee 
tfie more. 

2 Or, ?iave tee 
the lest. 

q Gal. 5: 13. 

3 Or, poteer. 
rRom. 14: 13, 
20. 

8ch. 10:28, 32. 

4 Gr. edijied. 

t Rom. 14: 15, 

20. 

u Matt. 25: 40, 

45. 

X Rom. 14: 21. 

2 Cor. 11: 29. 

a Acts 9: 15. 

and 13: 2. 

and 26: 17. 

2 Cor. 12: 12. 

Gal. 2: 7, 8. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. 1: 11. 
b Acts 9: 3, 17. 
and 18: S. 
and 22: 14, 18. 
and 23: 11. 
ch. 15: 8. 

c ch. 3: 6. 
and 4: 15. 
d 2 Cor. 3: 2. 
and 12: 12. 
e ver. 14. 

1 Thess. 2: 6. 

2 Thess. 3: 9. 
Matt. 10: 9, 
10. 

fMatt. 13:65. 
Mark 6: 3. 
Luke 6: 15. 
Gal. 1: 19. 
g Matt. 8: 14. 
h 2 Thess. 3: 
8,9. 



i 2 Cor. 10: 4. 
1 Tim. 1: 18. 



and 6: 12. 
2 Tim. 2: 3. 



ProT. 27: 18. 
ch. 3: 6, 7, 8. 



lJohn21: 15. 
1 Pet. 5: 2. 



D. 59,] 



CHAPTER IX. 



o Rom. 15:27. 
Gal. 6: E. 



p Acts 20: 33. 
ver. 15, 18. 
2 Cor. 11: 7, 9. 
and 12; 13. 
1 Thess. 2: 6. 
q 2 Cor. 11: 12. 
r L«v. 6: 16, 
26. 

and 7: 6, &c. 
Numb. 5: 9, 
10. 

and 18: 8—20. 
Deut. 10: 9. 
and 18: 1. 
I Matt. 10: 10. 
Luke 10: 7. 
t Gal. 6: 6. 
1 Tim. 5: 17. 
u ver. 12. 
Acts 18-. 3. 
and 20: 34. 
ch. 4: 12. 

1 Thess. 2: 9. 

2 Thess. 3: 8. 
X 2 Cor. 11: 
10. 

V Rom. 1: 14. 
2 ch. 3: 8, 14. 
ach. 4: I. 
Gal. 2: 7. 
Phil. 1: 17. 
Col. 1: 25. 
ft ch. 10: 33. 
2 Cor. 4: 5. 
and U: 7. 
cch. 7: 31. 
d ver. 1. 
e Gnl. 5: 13. 
f Matt. 18; 15. 
1 Pet. 3: I. 
g Acts 16: 3. 
and 18: 18. 
and 21: 23, &c. 
h Gal. 3: 2. 
i Rom. 2: 12, 
14. 
k ch. 7: 22. 

1 Rom. 15: 1. 

2 Cor. 11: 29. 
m ch. 10: 33. 



n Rom. H: 14. 
ch. 7; 16. 



«Thou shall not muzzle the ox, that treadeth out 
the grain. Doth God take care for oxen? Or 10 
doth he not say it entirely on our account? 
On our account, no doubt, this is written : be- 
cause nhe, who plougheth, ought to plough in 
hope ; and because he, who thresheth, ought to 
thresh in hope of partalring what he hopeth for. 
olf we have sown for you spiritual things, is it 11 
a great thing if we reap your fleshly things? 
If others are partakers of this power over you, 12 
are not we rather ? pNevertheless we have not 
used this power : but endure all things ^that we 
may give no hindrance to the good news of 
Christ. rDo ye not know that those employed 13 
about holy things eat oj^ike things of the temple, 
and those attending at the altar share with the 
altar ? Even so 'the Lord hath ordained ^that 14 
those, who preach the good news, should live by 
the good news. But «I have used none of these 15 
things : nor have I written these things, that it 
should be thus done to me : for ^it would be bet- 
ter for me to die, than that any one should make 
my glorying void. For though I preach the good 16 
news, I have no cause for glorying : for ya ne- 
cessity is laid on me ; yea, woe to me, if I do 
not preach the good news ! For if I do this 17 
thing willingly, ^I have a reward : but if against 
my will, aa trust is committed to me. "What is 18 
my reward then? That ^when preaching the 
good news, I may make the good news of Christ 
without charge, by not ^using too far my power 
in the good news. For though I am ^free from 19 
all, yet «I have made myself servant to all, ^that 
I might gain the more. And sto the Jews I be- 20 
came as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to 
those under the law, as under the law, that I 21 
might gain those under the law ; hto Hhose with- 
out law, as without law, ("^not being without law 
to God, but under law to Christ,) that I might gain 
those without law. iTo the weak I became as 22 
weak, that I might gain the weak : ml have be- 
come all things to all, "that I might, by all means, 
save some. And I do this on account of the 
good news, that I may become a partakef of 23 
it with you. Do ye not know, that those, who 24 

321 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

ran in a race, all run, but one receiveth the 

25 prize? "So run, that ye may obtain. And 
every one, who pstriveth in the public games, is 
temperate in all things. They indeed da it to 
obtain a corruptible crown ; but we (san incor- 

26 raptible one. Now then I run, 'not as irreso- 

27 lutely ; so I strike, not as one, who beateth the 
air : »but I bruise my body, and -subdue it : lest 
having preached to others, I myself should be- 
come "disapproved. 

10 Now, brethren, I do not wish you to be igno- 
rant that all our fathers were under ^the cloud, 

2 and all passed through Hhe sea ; and were all 
immersed in reference to Moses, in the cloud and 

3 in the sea ; and all aFe the same ^spiritual food ; 

4 and all drank the same "^spiritual drink : (for 
they drank from a spiritual Rock that ^followed 

5 them: and that Rock was Christ.) But with 
most of them God was not pleased : for they 

6 ewere overthrown in the desert. Now these 
things became ^our examples, that we should 
not long for evil things, even as ^they longed. 

7 §Nor become ye idolaters, like some of them : 
as it is written, ^The people sat do-»ra to eat and 

8 drink, and arose to dance. ^Nor let us commit 
fornication, as some of them did, and ^^fell, in 

9 one day, twenty-three thousand. Nor let us try 
Christ, as 'some of them also tried, and '"were 

10 destroyed by serpents. Nor murmur ye, as 
nsome of them also did, and ^were destroyed by 

11 Pthe destroyer. Now all these things came on 
them as examples : and ithey are written for 
our admonition, 'on whom the 3ends of the 

12 world are come. Therefore "let him, who think- 

13 eth he standeth, take care lest he fall. There 
hath no trial seized you but ^such as is common 
to man : but ^God is faithful, »who will not 
suffer you to be tried above what ye are able 
to bear ; but will, with the trial, also »make a 



[A. D. 59. 



oGal. 2: 2. 
and 5: 7. 
Phil. 2; 16. 
and 3; 14. 
2 Tim. 4:7. 
Heb. 12: 1. 
pEpb€s.6-,12. 

1 Tito. 6: 12. 

2 Tim. 2:5. 
and 4: 7. 
q2Tim. 4:8. 
James 1-. 12. 
IPet. 1:4. 
and 5: 4. 
Rev. 2: 10. 
and 3: lU 
r2Tim. 2i5. 
B Rom. 8; 13. 
Col. 3: 5. 
tRom.6: 18,19. 
uJer.6r30. 

2 Cor. 13:5,6. 
a Exod. 13:21. 
and 40: 34. 
Numb. 9:18. 
and 14: 14. 
Deut. 1:33. 
Neh. 9: 12, 19. 
Ps. 78: 14. 
and 105:39. 
b Exod. 14:22. 
Numb. 33: 8. 
Josh. 4; 23. 
Ps. 78: 13. 
c Exod. 16: 15, 



Neh. 9: 15, 20. 

Ps. 78:24: 

d Exod. 17-. 6. 

Numb. 20: 11. 

Ps. 78: 15. 

10c,ventmth 

them. 

Deut. 9:21. 

Ps. 105: 41. 

e Namb. 14: 

29, 32, 33. 

and 26: 64, 65. 

Ps. 106: 26. 

Heb. 3: 17. 

Jude 5. 

2 Gr. OUT 

Jigrtre$. 

f Numb. 11:4, 

33,34. 

Ps. 106: 14. 

? Ter. 14. 

h Exod. 32: 6. 

i ch. 6: 18. 

Rer. 2: 14. 

k Numb. 25: 

1, 9. 

Ps. 106: 29. 



lExod.l7:2,7. 


n Exod. 16: 2. 


p Exod. 12:23 


Numb. 21:5. 


and 17: 2. 


2 Sam. 24: 16. 


Deut. 6: 16. 


Numb. 14: 2, 


1 Chron. 21: 


P«. 78: 18, 56. 


29. 


15. 


and SB; 9. 


and 16: 41. 


q Rom. 15: 4, 


and 106: 14. 


Numb. 14: 


ch. 9: 10. 


n Numb. 21: 


37. 


r ch. 7: 29. 


6. 


and 16: 49. 


Phil. 4: 5. 



Heb. 10: 25, 


8 Rom. 11: 


37. 


20. 


1 John 2: 18. 


4 Or, tnod. 


3 Or, unto 


erate. 


whom the 


tch. 1:9. 


end3 of the 
world have 


u Ps. 125: 3. 


2 Pet. 2: 9. 


reached. 


xJer. 29:11. 



A. D. 59.] 



CHAPTER XI. 



y 'er. 7. 
2 Cor. 6: 17. 
1 John 5: 21. 
r ch. 8: I. 
a Matt. 26: 26, 
27,28. 
b Acts 2: 42, 
46. 

ch. 11: 23,24. 
c Rom. 12: 5. 
ch. 12: 27. 
d Rom. 4: 12. 
Gal. 6: 16. 
e Rom. 4: 1. 
and 9: 3, 5. 
2 Cor. 11: 18. 
f Lev. 3: 3. 
and 7: 15. 
a-ch. 8; 4. 
h Lev. 17: 7. 
Deut. 32: 17. 
P«. 106: 37. 
Rev. 9: 20. 

i 2 Cor. 6: 15, 

16. 

k Deut. 32: 38. 

1 Deut. 32: 21. 

mEzek.22:14. 

n ch. 6: 12. 



Rom. 15: I, 
2. 

ver. 33. 
ch. 13: 5. 
Phil. 2: 4, 21. 
pi Tim. 4: 4. 
q £xod. 19: 5. 
Deut. 10: 14. 
Ps. 24: 1. 
and 50: 12. 
ver. 28. 
r Luke 10: 7. 

8 Ch. 8: 10, 12. 
t Deut. 10; 14. 
Ps. 24: 1. 
ver. 26. 
u Rom. 14: 16. 

1 Or, thanka- 
giving. 

X Rom. 14:6. 
ITim. 4:3, 4. 
y Col. 3: 17. 
IPet. 4: 11. 
z Rom. 14: 13. 
ch. 8: 13. 

2 Cor. 6: 3. 

2 Gr. Greeks. 
a. Acts 20: 28. 
ch. II: 22. 
1 Tim. 3: 5. 
b Rom. IS: 2. 
ch. 9: 19, 22. 
c ver. 24. 
« ch. 4: 16. 
Ephea. 5: 1. 
Phil. 3: 17. 

1 Tbess. 1: 6. 

2 Thesi. 3: 9. 



way to escape, that ye may be able to bear 
it. Therefore, my beloved, yflee from idol- 14 
atry. I speak as to the ^wise; judge what I 15 
say." 'The cup of blessing which we bless, is 16 
it not a partaking of the blood of Christ ? I'The 
loaf which we break, is it not a partaking of the 
body of Christ ? For ewe, being many, are one 17 
loaf, and one body : for we all partake of the 
one loaf. Consider ^Israel ^according to the 18 
flesh : fare not those, who eat of the sacrifices, 
partakers of the altar ? What do I say then ? 19 
&that an idol is any thing, or that an idol-sacri- 
fice is any thing ? Nay, but Isaij, that the things, 20 
which the Gentiles ^sacrifice, they sacrifice to 
demons, and not to God : and I do not wish you 
to become partakers in the sacrifices of demons. 
'Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and "fthe 21 
cup of demons : ye cannot partake of the Lord's 
table, and of the table of demons. Do we 'pro- 22 
voke the Lord? ^are we stronger than he ? "AH 23 
things are lawful [for me,] but all things do not 
benefit : all things are lawful [for me,] but all 
things do not build up. ^Let no man seek his 24 
own benefit, but [each] that of another. PWhat- 25 
ever is sold in the shambles, eat, examining 
nothing on account of conscience; for qthe 26 
earth is the Lord's, and its fulness. If any of 27 
the unbelievers invite you, and ye wish to go ; 
^whatever is set before you, eat, examining 
nothing on account of conscience. But if any 28 
one say to you, This is an idol-sacrifice, eat not 
son account of him, v/ho told it, and on account 
of conscience : for Hhe earth is the Lord's, and 
its fulness : conscience, I say, not thine own, but 29 
that of the other : for "why is my liberty judged 
by the conscience of another? If I partake by 30 
igrace, why am I reviled on account of that ^for 
which I give thanks ? yTherefore whether ye 31 
eat or drink, or whatever ye do, do all to the 
glory of God : ^give no occasion for sin, either 32 
to the Jews, or to the ^Gentiles, or to ^^the con- 
gregation of God. Even as ^I please all men in 33 
all things, ^not seeking my own benefit, but that 
of many, that they may be saved. ^Become imi- H 
tators of me, even as I also am of Christ. 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



[A. D. 59. 



2 Now I praise you, brethren, ^that ye remem- 
ber me in all things, and ^keep the iprecepts, 

3 even as I delivered them to you. Now, I wish 
you to know, that ^the head of every man is 
Christ ; and ^the head of the woman is the 

4 man ; and <"the head of Christ is God. Every 
man praying or ^prophesying, having his head 

5 covered, dishonoreth his head. But ^every 
woman praying or prophesying with her head 
uncovered, dishonoreth her head; for that is 

6 the same as if she were 'shaven. For if the 
woman be not covered, let her also be shorn : 
but if it be "^a shame for a woman to be shorn 

7 or shaven, let her be covered. For a man 
indeed ought not to cover his head, 'he being 
the image and glory of God : but the woman is 

8 the glory of the man. For ""the man is not 
from the woman, bat the woman from the man. 

9 ^Neither was the man created on account of the 
woman, but the woman on account of the man. 

10 For this cause, the woman ought °to have % 
covering on her head. Pon account of the mes- 

11 sengers. Nevertheless, qthe man is not with- 
out the woman, nor the woman without the 

12 man, in the Lord. For as the woman is from 
the man, even so is the man also through the 

13 woman ; "^but all are from God. Judge in your- 
selves : is it comely for a woman to pray to 

14 God uncovered ? Doth not even nature itself 
teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a 

15 shame to him? But if a woman have long 
hair, it is a glory to her : for the hair is given 
her for a veil. But *if any one is disposed to be 
contentious, we have no such custom, nor '■have 
the congregations of God. 

Now while thus commending you, I praise 
you not, since ye come together not for the bet- 

18 ter, but for the worse. For firstly, when ye 
come together as a congregation, "I hear that 
there are 3divisions among )'ou ; and I partly 

19 beUeve it. For ^there must also be ^parties 
among you, ythat those, who are approved, may 

20 become manifest among you. "When ye come 
together therefore to one place, % is not to eat 

21 the Lord's supper. For in eating, each first 



16 



17 



D. 59.] 



z 2 Pet. 2: 13. 
Jude 12. 

a ch. 10: 32. 
b James 2: 6. 
c ch. 15: 3. 
Gal. 1: 1, 11, 
12. 

d Matt. 26: 26. 
Mark 14: 22. 
Luke 22: 19. 

1 Or, for a. re- 
membrance. 

2 Or, skew ye. 
e John 14: 3. 
and 21: 22. 
Acts 1: 11. 
ch. 4: 5. 
and 15: 23. 

1 Thess. 4: 16. 

2 Thess. 1: 10. 
Jude 14. 
Rev. 1: r. 

f Numb. 9:10, 

13. 

John 6: 51, 63, 

64. 

and 13: 27. 

ch. 10: 21. 

ff2Cor. 13: 5. 

Gal. 6: 4. 

aOr.yud^- 

ment. 

Rom. 13: 2. 

h Pg, 32: 5. 

1 John 1: 9. 

iPs.94:12,13. 

Heb. 12: 5— 

11. 

k ver. 21. 

1 ver. 22. 

4 Or, Judg- 
ment. 

m ch. 7: 17. 
Tit. 1: 5. 
n ch. 4: 19. 
a ch. 14: 1, 37. 
bch. 6: 11. 
Ephes. 2:11, 
IS. 

1 Thess. 1:9. 
Tit. 3: 3. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
c Ps. 115: 5. 
d Mark 9: 39. 

1 John 4: 2, 3. 

5 Or, anath- 
ema. 

e Matt. 16: 17. 
Jolin 15: 26. 

2 Cor. 3: 5. 
fRora. 12: 4, 
&c. 

Heb. 2: 4. 
1 Pet. 4: 10. 
e Ephes. 4; 4. 
h Rom. 12: 6, 
7,8. 
Ephes. 4: 11. 

6 Or, mints- 
tries. 



CHAPTER Xn. 

taketh before another his own supper : and one 
is hungry, and ^another is drunken. Now have 22 
ye not houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise 
ye ^the congregation of God, and ^make. those 
ashamed, who have nothing ? What shall I say, 
to you ? Shall I praise you ? In this I praise 
you not. For ^I received from the Lord, that 23 
which also I delivered to you, ^That the Lord 
Jesus, in the night in which he was delivered 
up, took a loaf: and having given thanks, he 24 
broke it, and said, [Take, eat :] this is my body, 
which is broken for you : this do Un remem- 
brance of me. So also he took the cup, after 25 
having supped, saying. This cup is the new 
covenant by my blood: this do ye, as often 
as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For 26 
as often as ye eat this loaf, and drink this 
cup, 2ye shew the Lord's death, ^till he come. 
fSo that, whoever eateth this loaf, and drinketh 27 
this cup of the Lord, unworthily, will be guilty 
of the body and blood of the Lord. But elet a 28 
man examine himself, and thus let him eat of 
the loaf, and drink of the cup. For he, who 29 
eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and 
drinketh spunishment to himself, not making a 
distinction as to the Lord's body. On this 30 
account, many are weak and sickly among you, 
and many have fallen asleep. For *>if we 31 
would examine oarselves, we should not be 
punished. But being judged, 'we are chastened 32 
by the Lord, that we may not be condemned 
with the world. Therefore, my brethren, when 33 
ye come together to eat, tarry for each other. 
If any one- ifhunger, let him eat at ihome : that 34 
ye come not together to ■^punishment. And 
the rest I i^will set in order when ^l come. 

Now aconceming spiritual gifts, brethren, 112 
do not wish you to be ignorant. Ye know 2 
^that ye were Gentiles, carried away to ^dumb 
idols, just as ye were led. Wherefore I inform 3 
you dthat no one speaking by the Spirit of God, 
calleth Jesus %ccursed : and ^that no one can 
say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy 
Spirit. Now fthere are different gifts, but sihe 4 
same Spirit. l»And there are different ^offices, 5 



28 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



[A. D. 59. 



6 but the same Lord. And there are different 
operations, but it is the same God 'who worketh 

7 all these in all. ^And the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to each one, for the benefit of 

8 others. For to one is given through the Spirit, 
Uhe word of wisdom ; to another, ™the word of 

9 knowledge according to the same Spirit ; Ho 
another, faith by the same Spirit ; to another, 

10 "the gifts of healing by the same Spirit ; Pto 
another, the working of miracles ; to another, 
qprophecy ; 'to another, discernment of spirits ; 
to another, ^various kinds of tongues ; to another, 

11 the interpretation of tongues. But all these, 
worketh the one and the same Spirit, <-distrib- 
uting to each one respectively, his own, »as he 

12 will. For »as the body is one, and hath many 
members, and all the members of that [one] 
body, being many, are one body : yso also is 

13 Christ. For 'with one Spirit we are all im- 
mersed into one body, 'whether we are Jews or 
Greeks, whether ivt are bond or free ; and *'have 

14 all been made to drink into one Spirit. For the 

15 body is not one member, but many. If the foot 
should say, Because I am not the hand, I am 
not of the body ; is it, on this account, not of 

16 the body ? And if the ear should say, Because 
I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is it, 

17 on this account, not of the body ? If the whole 
body rvere an eye, where would the hearing he ? 
If the whole were hearing, where would the 

18 smelling he ? But now ^(Jod hath placed each 
one of the members in the body, ^as it hath 

19 pleased him. Now if they were all one mem- 

20 ber, where would the body be ? But now they 

21 ore many members, yet but one body. And 
the eye cannot say to the hand, I have no need 
of thee : nor again the head to the feet, I have 

22 no need of you. Nay, much more those mem- 
bers of the body, which seem to be feebler, are 

23 necessary: and those members of the body, 
which we think to be less honorable, on these 
we ^bestow more abundant honor: and our 
uncomely members have more abundant comeli- 

24 ness. For our comely members have no need: 
but God hath joined the body together, having 



ch. 14: 36. 
Eghes. 4: 7. 
1 Pet. 4: 10, 
11. 

1 ch. 2: 6, 7. 
m ch. 1: 5. 
and 13: 2. 

2 Cor. 8: 7. 

n Matt. 17; 19, 

20. 

cb. 13:2. 

2 Cor. 4: 13. 

Mark 16: 18. 
James 5: 14. 

p Ter. 28, 29. 
Mark 16: 17. 
Gal. 3: 5. 
Q Rom. 12: 6. 
ch. 13: 2. 
and 14: 1, &c. 
rch. 14: 29. 

1 John 4: 1. 
s Acxs 2: 4. 
and 10: 46. 
ch. 13: 1. 

t Rom. 12: 6. 
ch. 7: 7. 

2 Cor. 10: 13. 
Ephes. 4: 7. 
u John 3: 8. 
Heb. 2: 4. 

X Rom. 12: 
4,5. 
Ephei. 4: 4, 

y rer. 27. 
Gal. 3: 16, 
I Rom. 6: 5. 
a Gal. 3: 28. 
Ephes. 2: 13, 
14, 16. 
Col. 3: 11. 
b John 6: 63. 
and 7: 37, 38, 
39. 

c Ter. 28. 
d Rom. 12: 3. 
ch. 3: 5. 
Ter. 11. 



1 Or, put on. 



D.59.] 



e Rom. 12-. 5. 

Ephes. 1: 23. 

and 4: 12. 

and 5; 23, 30. 

Cd. 1: 24. 

f Ephes. -5: 30. 

g Ephes. 4: 11. 

E Ephes. 2: 20. 

and 3: 5. 

i Acts 13: 1. 

Ronu 12: 6. 

k ver. 10. 

1 ver. 9. 

ra Numb, lb 

17. 

n Rom. 12: 8. 

1 Tim. 5: 17. 

Heb. 13: 17, 

24. 

1 Or, *tnrf», 
ver. 10. 

2 Or, foaers. 
o ch. 14; 1, 39. 
a ch. 12: 8, 9, 
10,28. 

and 14: 1, 4c. 

See Matt. 7: 

22. 

b Matt. 17: 20. 

Mark 11: 23. 

Luke 17: 6. 

c Matt. 6: 1,2. 



d Frov. 10: 12. 
1 Pet. 4: 8. 
3 Or, is not 
rask. 

e ch. 10: 24. 
Phil. 2: 4. 
f Ps. 10: 3. 
Rom. 1: 32. 
g 2 John 4. 

1 Or, tdih the 
truth. 

h Rom. \o: 1. 
Gal. 6: 2. 

2 Tim. 2: 24. 



ch. 8: 2. 



k 2 Cor. 3: 18. 
and 5: 7. 
Phil. 3: 12. 

5 Or, hy means 
of a mirror, 
obscurely. 

6 Gr. in a 
riddle. 

I Matt. 18: 10. 
1 Jehu 3: 2. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

given more abundant honor to that part, which 
was deficient : that there should be no division 25 
in the body ; but that the members might have 
the same concern for each other. And if one 26 
member suffer, all the members suffer with it ; 
or one member is honored, all the members 
rejoice with it. Now eye are the body of Christ, 27 
and fmembers individually. And those, whom 28 
sGrod. hath placed in the church, are, firstly, 
^apostles, secondly 'prophets, thirdly teachers, 
then i^miraeles, then 'gifts of healing, n»iielps, 
^governments, 'various tongues. Are all apos- 29 
ties ? are all prophets ? are all teachers ? are aU 
^workers of miracles ? Have all gifts of heal- 30 
ing ? do all speak with tongues ? do all inter- 31 
pret? But "earnestly desire the best gifts. 
And yet I shew you a far better way. 

Though I speak with the tongues of men and 1 3 
of angels, and have not love, I am become 
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And 2 
though I have tke gift of "^prophecy, and under- 
rtand all secrets, and all knowledge ; and though 
1 have all faith, ''so that I could remove moun- 
tains, and have not love, I am nothing. And 3 
^though I bestow all my goods to feed tke poor, 
and though I give up my body to be burned, 
and have not love, I am not profited at all. 
^Love forbeareth long, and is kind ; love envieth 4 
not ; love 3boasteth not, is not puffed up, acteth 5 
not indecently, ^seeketh not its own, is not pas- 
sionate, doth not surmise evil ; ^rejoiceth not in 6 
deception, but srejoiceth ^in the truth ; J^beareth 7 
all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, 
endureth all things. Love never faileth : but if 8 
there are prophetic gifts, they will fail ; if there 
are tongues, they will cease ; if tJiere is knowl- 
edge, it will vanish away. >For we know in 9 
part, and we prophesy in part. But when that, 10 
which is perfect, shall have come, then that, 
which is in part, will vanish away. When I 11 
was a child, I spoke like a child, I understood 
like a child, I reasoned like a child ; but when 
I became a man, I put away childish things. 
For ''now we see through a sglass, ^darkly ; bat 12 
then ^face to face : now I know in part ; but 



I. COEINTHIANS. 



[A. D. b9. 



13 then I shall know, even as I am known. And 
now remaineth faith, hope, love; these three; 
but the greatest of these is love. 

14 Earnestly foUow love, and earnestly ^desire 
spiritual gifts, ^but rather that ye may proph- 

2 esy. For he, who ^speaketh in am unknorvn 
tongue, speaketh not to men, but to God : for 
no one ^nderstandeth him; but in spirit he 

3 speaketh secrets. But he, who prophesieth, 
speaketh to men to build them up, and for exhor- 

4 tation, and for comfort. He, who speaketh m 
an unknown tongue, buildethup himself; but he, 
w^ho prophesieth, buildeih up the congregation. 

5 I could wish that ye all spoke with tongues, but 
rather that ye prophesied : for he, who prophe- 
sieth. is better than he, who speaketh with 
tongues, except he interpret, that the congrega- 

6 tion may be built up. Now, brethren, if I come 
to you speaking with tongues, how shall I ben- 
efit you, except I speak to you either by ^reve- 
lation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or 

7 by teaching ? Thus lifeless instruments giving 
a sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give 
a distinction in the bounds, how shall it be 

8 known what is piped or harped? For if the 
trumpet give an uncertain sound, who will pre- 

9 pare himself for battle ? So also, except ye 
utter by the tongue words ^easy to be under- 
stood, how will it be known what is spoken ? 

10 for ye will talk into the air. There are, it may 
be, ever so many kinds of voices in the world, 
and none of them is without ^signification. 

11 Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the 
voice, I shall be a barbarian to him, who speak- 
eth, and he, who speaketh, tcill be a barbarian to 

12 me. Thus also ye, since ye earnestly desire 
^spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel for the 

13 building up of the congregaticm. Therefore, let 
him, who speaketh in ein imknown tongue, pray 

14 that he may interpret. For if I pray in an 
unknorvn tongue, my spirit prayeth, but what I 

15 mean, doth not benefit. "V^Tiat is it then? I 
will pray wath the spirit, and I will pray with a 
^meaning also : «I will sing w^th the spirit, and 

16 I will sing fwith a meaning also. Since, if thou 



ach. I2r31. 

b Numb. 11: 

25,29. 

c AcU 2: 4, 

and 10: 46. 

IGr. hearelk. 
Acts iS: 9. 



2 Or, tutiu. 



3Gf-. lignijt- 



4 Or, artictt- 
late sound*. 



5 Gr. of spir- 
it: 



& That u, M 
Aat oAers 
mag knom mjf 
Tneaning. 
e EphM. 5: IS. 
Co;. 3: 1«. 
f Pi. 47: 7. 



D. 59.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



gch. 11: 24. 



h Ps. 131: 2. 
Matt. 11:25. 
and 18: 3. 
and 19: 14. 
Rom. 16: 19. 
ch.3:l. 
Ephes. 4: 14. 
Heb. 5: 12, 13. 
i Matt. 18: 3. 
1 Pet. 2: 2. 
k John 10: 34. 
1 iMi. 28: 11, 
12. 



n Icai. 45: 14. 
Zecb. 8: 23. 



o ver. 6. 

ch. 12: 8, 9, 10. 

p ch. 12: 7. 
2 Cor. 12: 19. 
Ephes. 4: 12. 



q ch. 12: 10. 



r 1 The«s. S: 
19,20. 



1 1 John 4: 1. 
t ch. U: 16. 



Shalt bless with the spirit, how will he, who 
occapieth the place of the unlearned, utter the 
Amen, ?at thy giving of thanks, since he under- 
standeth not what thou sayest? For thou 17 
indeed givest thanks well, but the other is not 
built up. I thank my God, I speak with tongues 18 
more than ye all: yet in the congregation I 19 
would rather speak five words that my meaning 
may be understood so that I may teach others 
also, than ten thousand words in an unknown 
tongue. Brethren, ^be not children in under- 20 
standing: but in malice 'be children, yet in 
understanding be of full age. i^In the law it is 21 
'written, By other tongues and other lips, I will 
speak to this people ; and yet for all that they 
will not hear me, saith the Lord. So that 22 
tongues are for a sign, not to believers, but to 
unbelievers ; but prophesying is not for unbe- 
hevers, but for believers. If therefore the whole 23 
congregation come together at one place, and 
all speak with tongues, and the unlearned, or 
the unbelievers come in, mwiH they not say that 
ye are mad ? But if all prophesy, and there 24 
come in one, who believeth not, or one unlearned, 
he is convicted by all, he is examined by all : 
and thus the secrets of his heart become mani- 25 
fest ; and so falling down on his face, he will 
worship God, declaring "that God is really in 
you. How is it then, brethren? when ye come 26 
together, each one of you hath a psalm, "hath 
an instruction, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, 
hath an interpretation, pLet all be done for 
building up. And if any one speaketh in an 27 
unknown tongue, let it be done only by two, or at 
the most by three, and in turn ; and let one inter- 
pret. But if there be no interpreter, let him be 28 
silent in the congregation ; and let him speak 
to himself and to God. And let two or three 29 
of the prophets speak, and <ilet the rest judge. 
If any thing be revealed to another, who sitteth 30 
by, i-Jet the first be silent. For ye can all 31 
prophesy one by one. that all may learn, and all 
be exhorted. And nhe spirits of the prophets 32 
are subject to the prophets. For God is not the 33 
author of confusion, but of peace, tas is known 



28* 



f- 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

34 in all congregations of the saints. . "Let your 
women be silent in the congregations ; for 
they are not permitted to speak : but -'are 
to be in subjection as the *'law also saith. 

35 And if they wish to learn any thing, let 
them ask their husbands at home ; for it is a 
shame for women to speak in the congregation 

36 "What! did the word of God come out from 

37 you ? or did it come to you only ? Ai any one 
seem to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
acknowledge, that the things, which I write to 

38 you, are the commandments of the Lord. And 
if any one mill be ignorant, let him be ignorant. 

39 Therefore, brethren, yearnestly desire to proph- 
esy, £und forbid not to speak with tongTies 

40 «Let all things be done decently, and in order. 
16 Now brethren, I declare to you the good 

news, "which I preached to you, which ye elIso 

2 received, and ^iti which ye stand ; ^through 
which also ye are saved, if ye hold fast the 
word, ^which I preached to you, tinless dye have 

3 believed in vain. For «! delivered to you 
among the first things, fwhat I also received, 
that Christ died for our sins ^according to the 

4 scriptures ; and that he was buried, and that he 
arose the third day i>according to the scriptures 

'and that he was seen by Cephas, then ^by the 

6 twelve ; afterwards, he was seen by above five 
hundred brethren at once ; of whom the greater 
part remain until now, but some also are fallen 

7 asleep. Afterwards he was seen by James 

8 then >by all the apostles. ^And last of all he 
was seen by me also, as by ^one born out of due 

9 time. For I am °the least of the apostles, who 
am not fit to be called an apostle, because ol 

10 persecuted the congregation of God. But Pby 
the grace of God, I am what I am : and his 
grace towards me, was not in vain ; but il toiled 
more abundantly^ thajn they all : ^'et not I. but 

11 the grace of Goid which was with me. There- 
fore whether it were I or they, thus we preach, 

12 and thus ye believed. Now if it is ^preached 
that Christ arose from the dead, how say some 



[A. D. 59. 



ul-nm. 2:11, 
12. 

Tch. 11: 3. 
Ephes. 5: 22. 
Col. 3: 18. 
Tit. 2: 5. 
1 Pet. 3: 1. 
w Gen. 3: 16. 
I 2 Cor. 10: 7. 
I John 4: 6. 
y ch. 12:31. 
1 These. 5: 20. 
z ver. 33. 
a Gal. 1: 11. 
b Rom. 5: 2. 
c Rom. 1: 16. 
ch. 1:21. 
1 Gr. fry what 



epttch. 
d Gal. c 



Gal. 3: 4. 
ech. 11:2. a. 
f Gal. 1: 12. 
z Ps. 22: 15, 
ic. 

Uai. S3: 5, 6, 
4c. 

Dan. 9: 96. 
Zech. 13: 7. 
Luke 24: 2S,46. 
Acta 3: 18. 
and 26: 23. 
1 Pet. 1: 11. 
and 2: 24. 
h Pa. 2: 7. 
and 16: 10. 
l«ai. 53: 10. 
Hos. 6: 2. 
Luke 24: 96, 
46. 

Acu2:25-31. 
and 13: 33, 34, 
35. 

and 26: 22, 23. 
1 Pet. 1: 11. 
i Luke 24: 34. 
kM«tt.28:17. 
Mark 16: 14. 
Luke 24: 36. 
John 20:19,26. 
Acu 10: 41. 

1 Luke 24: 50. 
Acta 1: 3, 4. 
m Acts 9: 4, 
17. 

and 22: 14, 18. 
ch. 9; 1. 

2 Or, on abor- 
tive. 

n Ephes. 3: 8. 

Acts 8: 3. 
and 9: 1. 
Gal. I: 13. 
Phil. 3: 6. 

1 Tim. 1: 13. 
p Ephes. 2: 7, 

q'2 Cor. U: 



A. D. 59.] 



s 1 Thess. 4: 
14. 

1 Or, procla- 
mation. 



t Acts 2: 24, 

and 4: 10, 33. 
and 13: 30. 
u Rom. 4: 25. 
X 2 Tim. 3: 12. 
y 1 Pet. 1: 3. 
z Acu 26: 93. 
ver. 23. 
Col. 1: 18. 
Rev. 1: 5. 
a Rora. 5: 12, 
17. 

b John 11: 25. 
Rora. 6: 23. 

2 0r, by Adam: 
by CliHst. 

c ver. 20. 

1 Thess. 4: 15, 

16. 17. 

d Dan. 7: 14, 

27. 

3 Or, every 
ruler, and 
every gover- 
nor, and every 
potentate. 

e Ps. 110; 1. 
Acts 2: 34, 35. 
Ephes. 1: 22. 
Heb. 1: 13. 
and 10: 13. 
f2Tim. 1: 10. 
Rev. 20: 14. 
g Ps. 8. 6. 
Matl.28:18. 
Heb. 2: 8. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 
h Phil. 3: 21. 
i ch. 3: 23, 
and 11: 3. 
Ic2 Cor. 11:96. 
Gal. 5; 11. 

4 Some read, 
our. 

1 1 Thess. 2: 
19. 

m Rom. 8; 38. 
ch.4: 9. 

2 Cor. 4: 10, 11. 
and 11:23. 

5 Or, to speak 
after the man- 
ner of men. 
n2Cor. 1: 8. 
o Isai. 22: 13. 
and 56: 12. 
Eccles. 2: 24. 
Luke 12: 19. 

p ch. 5: 6. 
a Rom. 13: 11. 
Ephes. 5: 14. 
rlThesi. 4:5. 



CHAPTER XV. 

among you that there is not a resurrection of 
the dead? But if there is not a resurrection of 13 
the dead, neither is Christ risen : and if Christ 14 
is not risen, then i% our ^preaching vain, and 
your faith i$ also vain. And we also are found 15 
to be false witnesses concerning God ; because 
twe have testified concerning God, that he raised 
Christ : whom he raised not, if indeed the dead 
rise not. For if the dead rise not, then Christ 16 
is not raised : and if Christ is not raised, your 17 
faith is vain ; "ye are yet in yom sins. Then, 18 
those sleeping in Christ, have perished. »If in 19 
this life only, we have hope in Christ, we are 
the most miserable of all men. But now Christ 20 
yis risen from the dead, Hhe first-fruit of those 
who have slept. For ^since through man came 21 
death, ^through man came also a resurrection 
of the dead. For as in ^Adam all die, even so 22 
in Christ will all be made ahve. But <=each in 23 
his own order ; Christ the first-fruit ; after- 
wards those, who are Christ's at his coming. 
Then cometh the end, when he shall have deliv- 24 
ered up ^the kingdom to God, even the Father ; 
when he shall have conquered all 3rule, and all 
authority, and power. For he must reign, ^till 25 
he hath put all enemies under his feet. ^Death, 26 
the last enemy, will be conquered. For he shath 27 
put all under his feet. But when he saith, all 
are put under his feet, it is manifest that he is 
excepted, who put all things under him. ^And 28 
when all things shall be put under him, then 
ithe Son himself will also be subject to him, who 
put all things under him, that God may be all 
in all. Since otherwise, what will they do, who 29 
are immersed for the dead, if the dead do not 
rise at all ? why are they then immersed for the 
dead? And "^why are we endangered, every 30 
hour ? I protest by ^thei glorying, which I have 31 
for you, by Christ Jesus our Lord, wl die daily. 
If %fter the manner of men "I fought with wild 32 
beasts at Ephesus, w^hat doth it benefit me, if 
the dead rise not ? °let us eat and drink ; for 
to-morrow we die. Be not deceived : pEvil 33 
intercourse corrupteth good morals. <i Awake to 34 
righteousness, and sin not : ^for some have not 



I. CORINTHIANS. 

the knowledge of Grod. •! speak it to your 

35 shame. But some one will say, ^How are the 
dead raised ? and with what body do they come 

36 Fool ! "that, which thou sowest, is not made to 

37 live, except it die: and what thou sowest, thou 
sowest not the body that is to be, but a naked 
kernel ; it may chance to be of wheat, or of 

38 some other grain .- but God giveth it a body as 
it hath pleased him, and to each of the seeds 

39 its own body. All flesh is not the same flesh ; 
but there is one flesh of men, another flesh of 
beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. 

40 And there are heavenly bodies, and earthly 
bodies ; but the glory of the heavenly is one 
thing and the glory of the earthly is another. 

41 There is one glory of the sun, and another glory 
of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for 
one star differeth from another star in glory. 

42 »So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is 
sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption : 

43 yit is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory : it 

44 is sown in weakness, it is raised in power : it is 
sown a 'natural body, it is raised a spiritual 
body. There is a natural body, and there is a 

45 spiritual body. And so it is written, The first 
man Adam ^became a li\ang being, "the last 

46 Adam ^a life-giving spirit. But the spiritual 
body was not first, but the natural one; and 

47 afterwards the spiritual. ^The first man was 
of the earth, ^earthy : the second man is the 

48 Lord efrom heaven. As n:as the earthy, such 
are those also, who are earthy ; fand as is the 
heavenly, such also they are, who are heavenly. 

49 And sas we have borne the image of the earthy 
man, ^we shall also bear the image of the heav- 

50 enly man. Now I say this, brethren, that iflesh 
and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; 
neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I tell you a secret ; ^we shall not all 

52 sleep, ^but we shall all be changed, in a mo- 
ment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last 
trump, (nifor the trump will sound, and the dead 
will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be 

53 changed,) for this corruptible must put on incor- 
ruption, £ind nihis mortal must put on immor- 



[a. d. 59. 



8 ch. 6: 5. 
t Ezek. 37: 



X Dan. 12: 3. 
Matt. 13: 13. 



y Phil. 3: 21. 



1 Or, animal 
body. 



z Gen. 2: 7. 
a Rom. 5: 14. 
b John 5: 21. 
and 6 : 33, 39, 
40, 54, 57. 
Phil.^: 21. 
Col. 3: 4. 
c John 3: 31. 
d Gen. 2: 7. 
and 3: 19. 
e John 3: 13, 
31. 

f Phil. 3.' 20, 
21. 

e Gen. 5: 3. 
E Rora. 8: 29. 
2 Cor. 3: 18. 
and 4: II. 
Phil. 3: 21. 
1 John 3: 2. 
i Mat:. 16: 17. 
John 3: 3. 5. 
k 1 Thess. 4: 
15, 16. 17. 
1 Phil. 3: 21. 

m Zech. 9: 14. 
Matt. 24:31. 
John 5: 25. 
1 Thess. 4: 16. 

n 2 Coi. 5: 4- 



A. D. 59.] 



Isai. 25: 8. 
Heb. 2: 14, 15. 
Rev. 20: 14, 

p Hoe. 13: 14. 

1 Gr. hade*. 

q Rom. 4: 15. 
and 5: 13. 
and 7: 5, 13. 
r Rom. 7: 25. 
slJohn5:4,S. 
1 2 Pet. 3: 14. 



a Acts 11: 29. 
and 24: 17. 
Rom. 15: 26. 
2 Cor. 8: 4. 
and 9: 1, 12. 
Gal. 2: 10. 
b Acts 20: 7. 
Rev. 1: 10. 
c 2 Cor. 8: 19. 
d2Cor. 8: 4, 
19. 

e Acts 19: 21. 
2 Cor. 1: 16. 
f Acts 15: 3. 
and 17: 15. 
and 21; 5. 
Rom. 15: 24. 
2 Cor. 1: 16. 
e Acts 18: 21. 
ch. 4: 19. 
James 4: 15. 
h Acts 14: 27. 
2 Cor. 2: 12. 
Col. 4: 3. 
Rev. 3: 8. 
i Acts 19: 9. 
2 Gr. Pente- 

COMt. 

k Acts 19: 22. 
ch. 4: 17. 
I Rom. 16: 21. 
Phil. 2: 20, 22. 
1 Thess. 3; 2. 
ml Tim. 4: 12. 
n Acts 15: 33. 

ch. 1: 12. 
and 3: 5. 

p Matt. 24: 42. 
and 25: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 6. 
1 Pet. 5: 8. 
Qch. 15: 1. 
Phil. 1: 27. 
and 4: I. 

1 Thess. 3: 8. 

2 Thess. 2: 15. 
r Ephes. 6: 10. 
Col. 1: 11. 
sch. 14: 1. 

1 Pet. 4: 8. 
t ch. 1: 16. 
u Rom. 16: 5. 



-# 



CHAPTER XVI. 

tality. So when this corraptible shall have put 54 
on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put 
on immortality, then will come to pass the say- 
ing, which is written, "Death is swallowed up 
in victory ! pO death, where is thy sting ? O 55 
ipit, where is thy victory? The sting of death 56 
is sin; and ^the strength of sin is the law. 
"•But thanks be to God, who giveth us ^the vie- 57 
tory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. ^There- 58 
fore, my beloved brethren, be steadfast, immov- 
able, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, knowing "that your toil is not vain in the 
Lord. 

Now concerning "the collection for the saints, 16 
as I have directed the congregations of Galatia, 
so also do ye. ^On the first day of the week, let 2 
each one of you lay by him in store, as he may 
be prospered, that there may be no collections 
when I come. And when I come, ^whomsoever 3 
ye shall approve, I will send them with letters, 
to carry your gift to Jerusalem. <iAnd if it be 4 
proper for me to go, they shall go with me. 
And I will come to you, evvhen I pass through 5 
Macedonia : for I shall pass through Macedonia. 
And perhaps I will remain, or even winter with 6 
you, that ye may fsend me on my journey 
wherever I go. For I do not wish to see you 7 
now by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while 
with you, &if the Lord permit. But I shall 8 
remain at Ephesus until ^the fiftieth day. For ^a. 9 
great and efiective door i.s opened for me, and 
Uhere are. many adversaries. Now ^if Timothy 10 
come, see that he may be with you without 
fear ; for 'he worketh the work of the Lord, as I 
also do. Therefore ""let no one despise him ; 11 
but send him forward "in peace, that he may 
come to me ; for I expect him with the brethren. 
Now concerning our brother "ApoUos, I in- 12 
treated him much to go to you with the breth- 
ren : but it was not fully his will to go at this 
time ; but he will go, when he shall have a con- 
venient time. pWatch, ^stand fast in the faith, 13 
be manful, 'be strong. »Let all your things be 14 
done in love. I intreat you, brethren, (ye know 15 
Hhe house of Stephanas, that it is "the first- 

333 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



[A. D. 59. 



fruit of Achaia, and that they have devoted 

16 themselves to Hhe service of the saints,) nhat 
ye submit yourselves to such, and to every one 

17 who laboreth, and ^toileth with its. I am glad 
of the coming of Stephanas, and Fortunatus, 
and Achaicus : afor, that deficiency on your 

18 part, they have supplied. ^For they have re- 
freshed my spirit and yours : therefore <^ac- 

19 knowledge such ones. The congregations of 
Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute 
you much in the Lord, "^with the congregation 

20 in their house. All the brethren salute you, 

21 e Salute each other mth a holy kiss. ^The sal- 

22 utation of Paul with mine own hand. If any 
man slove not the Lord Jesus Christ. *"let him 

23 be accursed — "our Lord cometh ! JfThe grace 

24 of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love 
be with vou all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 



X 2 Cor. 8: 4. 
and 9: 1. 
Heb. 6: 10. 
y Heb. 13: 17. 
z Heb. 6! 10. 



a 2 Cor. 11: 9. 

Phil. 2: 30. 

Philera. 13. 

b Col. 4: 8. 

c 1 Thew. 5: 

12. 

Phil. 2: 29. 

c1 Rom. 16: 5, 
15. 

Pbilem. 2. 
e Rom. 16: 16. 
f Col. 4: 18. 
2 Thess. 3: 17. 
?Ephe9.6:a4. 
h Gal. 1: 8. 9. 
i Jude 14: IS. 
k Rom. 16:30. 



THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL 
THE APOSTLE, TO THE CO 
RINTHIANS. 



1 T) AUL, »an apostle of Jesus Christ,through the 
X will of God, and Timothy the brother, to 
the congregation of God, which is at Corinth, 
bwith all the saints, who are in all Achaia : 

2 cGrace be to you and peace from God our 

3 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ^Blessed 
be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all 

4 consolation ; who consoleth us in all our afflic- 
tion, that we may be able to console those, who 
are in any affliction through the consolation 
with which, we ourselves are consoled by God. 

5 For as nhe sufferings of Christ abound in 
us, so our consolation also aboundeth through 

334 



A. D. 60. 

a 1 Cor. 1: 1. 
Ephe.. I: I. 
Col. 1: 1. 
ITim. 1:1. 
2 Tim. 1: I. 
bPhil. 1: 1. 
Col. 1: 2. 
c Rom. 1: 7. 
1 Cor. 1: 3. 
Gal. 1:3. 
Phil. 1: 2. 
Col. 1:2. 
1 Thess. 1: 1. 
2TheM. 1:2. 
Philem. 3. 
d Ephes. 1: 3. 
1 Pet. 1: 3. 

e AcU 9: 4. 
ch. 4: 10. 
Col: 1: »4. 



A. D. 60.1 





S Rom. 8: 17. 
§ Tiih. 2: 12. 




h AcU 19: 23. 
1 Cor. 15: 32. 
and 16) 9. 




1 Or, answer. 




i Jer. 17: 5, 7. 




k 2 Pet. 2: 9. 




1 Rom. 15: 30 
Phil. 1: 19. 
Philem. 22. 
mch. 4: 15. 


i 


n ch. 2: 17. 
and 4: 2. 
1 Cor. 2: 4, 
13. 



p ch. 5: 12. 

n Phil. 2: 16. 
and 4: 1. 

1 Thess. 2: 19, 
20. 

rl Cor. 4: 19. 
s Rom. 1: 11. 

2 Or, grace. 

t 1 Cfor. 16: 5, 



X Mark 1:1. 
Luke 1: 35. 
Acts 9: 20. 



y Heb. 13: 8. 
z Rom. 15: 8, 
9. 



CHAPTER I. 

Christ. And if we are afflicted, Ht is for yoiir 6 
consolation and salvation, which is wrought in 
the endurance of the same sufferings, which we 
also suffer ; or whether we are consoled, it is 
for your consolation and salvation, and our hope 7 
respecting you is steadfast ; knowing, that sas 
ye are partakers of the sufferings, so ye will be 
also of the consolation. For we do not wish 8 
you to be ignorant, brethren, respecting ^our 
trouble, which came on us in Asia, that we were 
exceedingly pressed, above strength, so that we 
even despaired of life : but we had the ^ sentence 9 
of death in ourselves, that we might 'not trust 
in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth the dead: 
kwho delivered us from such deadly peril, and 10 
doth deUver : in whom we trust, that he will yet 
deliver us : ye also ^helping together by prayer 11 
for us, that ^for the gracious deliverance given 
to us by the means of many persons, thanks may 
be given through many, on our behalf. For our 12 
glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, 
that with integrity and ""godly sincerity, °not 
with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, 
we have conducted ourselves in the world, and 
especially towards you. For we write no other 13 
things to you, than those, which ye read or even 
acknowledge ; and I trust ye will acknowledge 
even to the end ; as also ye have acknowledged 14 
us in part, Pthat we are your glorying, even as 
tiye also will be ours in the day of the Lord 
Jesus. And with this confidence 'I resolved 15 
formerly, to come to you, that ye might have »a 
second ^benefit ; and to pass by you into Mace- 16 
donia, and 'to come again from Macedonia to 
you, and by you to be sent forward towards 
Judea. Therefore, having so resolved, did 1 17 
act with inconstancy ? or the things, which I 
resolve, do I resolve "according to the flesh, that 
with me there should be yea, yea, and nay, 
nay ? But as God is true, our word preached to 18 
you was not yea and nay. For ^the Son of 19 
God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among 
you, through us, through me, and Silvanus, and 
Timothy, was not yea and nay, but yin him was 
yea. ^For all the promises of God in him, are 20 



II. CORINTHIANS. 

yea, and in him Amen, to the glory of God 

21 through us. And he who establisheth us with 

22 you in Christ, and ^anointed us, is God ; who 
'>hath also sealed us, and <=given the earnest of 

23 the Spirit in our hearts. Moreover, ^l call God 
for a witness to my soul, nhat to spare you, I 

24 came not as yet to Corinth. Not fthat we have 
dominion over your faith, but are helpers of 
your joy : for ye stand sby faith. 

2 But I determined this with myself; ^that I 

2 would not come again to you in sorrow. For 
if I make you sorry, who is there then to make 
me glad, except the one who is made sorry by 

3 me ? And I wrote that very thing to you, lest, 
when I came, *>! should have sorrow from those 
by whom I ought to rejoice ; ^being confident 
respecting you all, that my joy is the joy of you 

4 all. For out of great affliction and anguish of 
heart I wrote to you, through many tears ; dQot 
that ye should sorrow, but that ye might know 

5 the abundant love, which I have for you. But 
eif any one hath caused grief, he hath not 
fgrieved me, but in part, (that I may not be too 

6 harsh,) you all. Sufficient for such an one, is 
this 'punishment, which was inflicted ?by many. 

7 i>So that, on the contrar}--, ye ought rather to for- 
give and console him, lest perhaps such a one 
might be swallowed up uy excessive sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I Lutreat you, that ye would evince 

9 j/our love towards him. For, for this purpose, I 
wrote, that I might know the proof of you, 

10 whether ye are 'obedient in all things. To 
whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive it also, 
for if I forgave anything, to whomsoever I for- 
gave it, on your account I forgave it,) ^in the 

11 person of Christ, that Satan might not get an 
advantage of us : for we are not ignorant of his 

12 devices. And ^when I came to Troas to preach 
the good news of Christ, and 'a door was opened 

13 to me by the Lord, ™I had no rest in my spirit, 
because I found not Titus my brother: but 
taking my leave of them, I went away into 
Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be to God, who always maketh 
us triumph in Christ, and manifesteth "the odor 



[A. D. 60. 



a 1 John 2: 20, 
27. 

bEphes. 1:13. 
and 4: 30. 
2 Tim. 2: 19. 
Rev. 2: 17. 
c ch. 5: 5. 
Ephes. li 14. 
d Rom. I: 9. 
cb. 11: 31. 
Gal. 1: 20. 
Phil. 1: 8. 
el Cor. 4:21. 
ch. 2: 3. 
and 12: 20. 
and 13: 2, 10. 
f 1 Cor. 3: S. 
I Pet. 5: 3. 
g Rom. 11: 20. 
1 Cor. 15: 1. 
ach.l: 23. 
and 12: 20, 21. 
and 13: 10. 
bch. 12:21. 
c ch. 7: 16. 
and 8: 22. 
Gal. 5: 10. 
d ch. 7: 8, 9, 
12. 



e 1 Cor. 5: I. 
f Gal. 4:12. 



1 Or, ctnture. 
g 1 Cor. 5: 4, 



2 Ot, in the 

tight. 



k Acu 16: 8. 
and 20: 6. 
I I Cor. W: 9. 
m ch. 7: 5, 6. 



A, D. 60.] 



Cor. 1: 18. 
p ch. 4: 3. 
g Luke 2: 34. 
John 9: 39. 
1 Pet. 2: 7, 8. 
r 1 Cor. 15: 10. 
ch. 3: 5, 6. 
1 Or, deal de- 



and 11: 13. 
2 Pet. 2: 3. 
t ch. 1: 12. 
and 4: 2. 
2 Or, of. 
a ch. 5: 12. 
and 10: 8, 12. 
and 12: 11. 
b Acu 18: 27. 
c 1 Cor. 9: 2. 
d 1 Cor. 3: 5. 
e Exod. 24: 12. 
and 34: 1. 
f Ps. 40: 8. 
Jer. 31: 33. 
Ezek. 11: 19. 
and 3fc 26. 
Heb. 8: 10. 
e John 15: 5. 
ch. 2: 16. 
h 1 Cor. 15: 10. 
Phil. 2; 13. 
i 1 Cor. 3: 5. 
and 15: 10. 
ch. 5: 18. 
Ephes. 3: 7. 
Col. 1:25,29. 

1 Tim. 1: 11, 
12. 

2 Tim. 1: 11. 
k Jer. 31: 31. 
Matt. 26: 28. 
Heb. 8: 6, 8. 
1 Rom. 2: 27, 
29. 

and 7: 6. 

ra Rom. 3: 20. 

and 4: 15. 

and 7: 9, 10, 

11. 

Gal. 3: 10. 

n John 6: 63. 

Rom. 8: 2. 

3 Or, quick- 
■eneth. 

o Rom. 74 10. 

4 Or, service. 
p Exod. 34: 1, 

Deut. 10: 1, 

&c. 

q Exod. 34: 29, 

30,35. 

r Gal. 3: 5. 

« Rom. 1: 17. 

and 3: 21. 

tch. 7:4. 

Ephes. 6: 19. 

u Exod. 34; 

33,35. 

xRom. 10: 4. 

Gal. 3: 23. 

y Isai. 6: 10. 



CHAPTER III. 

of his knowledge through us in every place. 
For we are to God a sweet odor of Christ, "in 15 
those who are saved, and Pin those who are 
lost : qto the one we are the odor of death to 16 
death ; and to the other the odor of life to life. 
And 'who is sufficient for these things ? For 17 
we are not like many, who 'corrupt" the word 
of God: but like men *of sincerity, but like 
men of God, in the sight of God, we speak ^in 
Christ. 

Do awe begin again to commend ourselves ? 3 
or do we need, like others, ^letters of recommen- 
dation to you, or letters of recommendation 
from you ? «Ye are our letter, written on our 2 
hearts, understood and read by all men, being 3 
manifestly a letter of Christ, ^prepared by our 
service, written not with ink, but with the Spirit 
of the living God ; not eon tablets of stone, but 
fon fleshy tablets of the heart. And such con- 4 
fidence we have through Christ towards God : 
fnot that we are fit of ourselves to invent any 5 
thing as of ourselves ; but *>our fitness is of 
God 5 w^o also hath fitted us to be >ministers 6 
of *the new covenant ; not 'of the letter, but of 
the spirit : for ^the letter killeth, "but the spirit 
^giveth life. But if "the ''ministration of death, 7 
Pengraven on stones, was glorious, <iso that the 
sons of Israel could not look steadily on the face 
of Moses, on account of the glory of his coun- 
tenance 5 which glori/ was passing away : why 8 
should not ^^the ministration of the spirit be more 
glorious? For if the ministration of condemna- 9 
tion Tvas glorious, much more doth the minis- 
tration sof justification excel in glory. For 10 
indeed that, which was made glorious, was not 
esteemed glorious in this respect, by reason of 
the surpassing glory. For if that, which passeth 11 
away, was glorious, much more that, which is to 
remain, is glorious. Therefore, having such 12 
hope, twe use great clearness of speech ; and 13 
act not like Moses, ^who put a vail over his face, 
so that the sons of Israel could not steadily look to 
«the end of that, which passeth away : but rtheir 14 

Malt. 13; U, John 12: 40. 

14. Acts 28: 26. 

337 

29 



4- 



n. CORINTHIANS. 



[a. d. 60. 



minds are blinded; for to this day the same 
vail remaineth over the reading of the old 
covenant ; it not being revealed to them, that it 

15 is done away by Christ. But even to this day, 
when Moses is read, the vail beth on their 

16 heart. But 'whenever it tumeth to the Lord, 

17 »the vaU is taken away. Now ^the Lord is the 
Spirit : and where the Spirit of the Lord is, 

18 there is liberty. But we all, with an unvailed 
face, beholding <=as in a mirror, ^the glory of the 
Lord, eare changed into the same image from 
glory to glory, even as 'by the Lord, the Spirit. 

4 Therefore, having "this ^ministry, *'as we 
have received mercy, we do not give way ; 

2 but have renounced hidden shameful things; 
not walking in craftiness, ^nor corrupting the 
word of God ; but, ^by the manifestation of the 
truth, ^commending ourselves to every man's 

3 conscience in the sight of God. But if our 
good news be vailed, ^it is vailed to those, who 

4 are lost : in whom ffthe god of this world ^^hath 
blinded the minds of the unbelie%'ers, that nhe 
Ught of the glorious good news of Christ, *who 

5 is the image of God, may not shine. 'For we 
do not preach ourselves,' but Christ Jesus the 
Lord ; and ""ourselves your ser\-ants on account 

6 of Jesus. For God, "who commanded the light 
to shine out of darkness, ^hath "shone into our 
hearts, to give nhe light of the knowledge of the 
glory of God in the person of Jesus Christ.! 

7 But we have this treasure in <3earthen vessels, 
that the surpassing excellency of the power 

8 may be of God, and not of us. We are 'pressed 
on ever}^ side, yet not distressed; 7ve are per- 1 

9 plexed, but '♦not in despair; persecuted, but 
not forsEdien ; <cast down, but not destroyed ; ' 

10 "always bearing about in the body the dying of I 
the Lord Jesus, «that the life also of Jesus may 

11 be manifested in our body. For we, who are 
hving, rare always delivered up to death on 
account of Jesus, that the Ufe also of Jesus may 

12 be manifested in our mortal flesh. So that' 

13 »death ^worketh in us, but Hfe in you. But I 



z Exod. 34: U. 

Bom. 11; 23, 

26. 

a Isai. 25: 7. 

b Ter. 6. 

1 Cor. 15: 45. 

c 1 Cor. 13: 

n. 

dch. 4:4,6. 
1 Tkn. 1: n. 
e Rom. 8< 29. 
1 Cor. 15: 49. 
Col. 3: 10. 

1 Or. of the 
Lord the 
Spirit. 

a ch. 3: 6. 

2 Or, ttrnce. 
b 1 Cor. 7: 25. 

1 Tim. 1:13. 
e ck. 2: 17. 
lTbe»».2:3,5. 
d ch. 6: 4, 7. 
and 7: 14. 
ech. 5:11. 

f I Cor. 1: 18. 
ch. 2: 15. 

2 The». 2: 10. 
gJokn 12:31. 
ajKl 14:30. 
and 16: 11. 
Ephes. 6: 12, 
hlsai.e: 10. 
John K: 40. 
ch. 3: 14. 

I ch. 3:8,9,11. 
18. 

ver. 6. 
k John 1: 18. 
and 12: 45. 
.xnd 14: 9. 
Phil. 2: 6. 
Col. 1: 15. 
Heb. 1:3. 

II Cor. 1: 13, 
23. 

and 10:33. 

m 1 Cor. 9: 

19. 

ch. 1:34. 

n Ren. 1: 3. 

ZGt. it ktmko 

katk. 

o 2 Pet. 1: W. 

r*er. 4. 
Pel. 2; 9. 
q cb. 5: I. 
r 1 Cor. 2: 5. 
ch. 12: 9. 
sch.7: 5. 
4 Or. not al- 
together wiA- 
out Kelp, er, 
mean*. 
t Ps. 37: 84. 
n 1 Cer. 15: 
31. 

ch. 1:5,9. 
Gal. 6: 17. 
Phil. 3: W. 



z Rom. 8: 17. 
8Tim.2: 11,12. 



I Pet. 4: 
y Ps. 44: 



Rom. 8: 36. 
1 Cor. 15: 



5 Or, tr 

vrougkt. 



D. 60.] 



CHAPTER V. 



a Rom. 1: 12. 
2 Pet. 1: 1. 
b P«. 116: 10. 



c Rom. 8: 11. 
1 Cor. 6: 14. 



d 1 Cor. 3: 21. 
ch. 1: 6. 
Col. 1: 24. 
2 Tim. 2; 10. 
e ch. 1: 11. 
and 8: 19. 
and 9: U, 12. 
f Rom. 7: 22. 
Ephes. 3: 16. 
Col. 3: 10. 
1 Pet. 3: 4. 
gMatt. 5; 12. 
Rom. 8: 18. 
IPet. 1: 6. 
and 5: 10. 
h Rom, 8: 24. 
ch. 5: 7. 
Heb. 11: 1. 
a Job 4: 19. 
ch. 4: 7. 
2Pet. 1: 13, 
14. 

1 Or, heavenly. 
b Rom, 8; 23. 



2 Or, heavenly 
habitation. 
c Rev. 3: 18. 
and 16: 15. 



d 1 Cor. 15: 
53: 54. 

e Isai. 29: 23. 
Eohes. 2: 10. 
f Rom. 8: 23. 
ch. 1:22. 
Ephes. 1: 14. 
and 4: 30. 



s Rom. 8: 24, 

ch'. 4: 18. 
1 Cor. 13: 12. 
Heb. 11: 1. 
h Phil. 1: 23. 
i Matt. 25: 31, 
32. 

Rom. 14: 10. 
k Rom. 2: 6. 
Gal. 6: 7. 
Ephes. 6: 8. 
Col. 3: 24, 25. 
Rev. 22: 12. 
3 Or, through 
his body. 
lJob3l: 23. 
Heb. 10:31. 
Jude 23. 
m ch. 4: 2. 
nch. 3: 1. 
o ch. 1: 14. 



having ^the same spirit of faith, according to 
what is written, ^i believed, and therefore I 
spoke; we also believe, and therefore speak; - 
knowing, that ^he who raised the Lord Jesus, 14 
will raise us also through Jesus, and present us 
with you. For ^all things are for your sakes, 15 
that ethe abundant grace may, through the 
thanksgiving of many, abound to the glory of 
God. Therefore we do not give way; but 16 
though our outward man is perishing, yet fthe 
inward man is renewed day by day. For sour 17 
momentary light affliction worketh for us an 
infinitely exceeding, eternal weight of glory ; 
b while we loolc not at the things seen, but at 18 
the things not seen : for the things seen are 
temporal ; but the things not seen are eternal. 

For we know that if ^our earthly house of 6 
this tent were thrown down, we have a building 
from God, a house not made with hands, eter- 
nal in the iheavens. For in this tent ''we groan, 2 
earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our 
^habitation, which is from heaven. Since ^being 3 
so clothed, we shall not be found naked. For 4 
even we, who are in this tent, do groan, being 
burdened : not because we wish to be unclothed, 
but <iclothed upon, that mortality may be swal- 
lowed up by life. And ehe, who hath formed us 5 
for this very thing, is God, who also fhath given 
us the earnest of the Spirit. Therefore rve are 6 
always bold, knowing that, while we dwell in 
the body, we dwell apart from the Lord : (for 7 
swe walk through faith, not through sight :) 
and we are bold, and ^ willing rather to dwell 8 
apart from the body, and to dwell with the 
Lord. Wherefore we strive, that, whether 9 
dwelling present or apart, we may be acceptable 
to him. >For we must all appear before the 10 
judgment-seat of Christ ; i^that each one may 
receive the things done sin his body, according 
to what he hath done, whether good or evil. 
Knowing therefore Uhe terror of the Lord, we 11 
persuade men ; but "»we are manifested to God ; 
and I trust also are manifested in your con- 
sciences. For "we do not commend ourselves 
again to you, but give you an occasion "to glory 

339 



12 



II. CORmTHIAIsS. 

on our behalf, that ye may have something to 
answer those, who glory 'in appearance, and not 

13 in heart. For Pif we are beside ourselves, it is 
for God : or if we are sober-minded, it is for 

14 you. For the love of Christ constraineth us ; 
since we thus judge, that lif one died for all, 

15 then all were dead : and he died for all, ^that 
those, who live, should no longer live to them- 
selves, but to him, who died for them, and 

16 arose. =*So that henceforth we regard no man 
according to the flesh : even if we haVe re- 
garded Christ according to the flesh, ^yet we 

17 regard him no longer. So that, if any one "is 
in Christ, ^he is «a new creature : yold things 
are passed away ; behold, all thmgs are become 

18 new. And all things are of God, ^who hath 
reconciled us to himself through Jesus Christ, 
and hath given to us the ministry of reconcilia- 

19 tion ; namely, that =^God was in Christ, recon- 
ciling the world to himself, not imputing their 
trespasses to them ; and hath ^committed to us 

20 the word of reconciliation. Therefore we act as 
'>ambassadors for Christ, as ^though Gtxl were 
beseeching through us : we beseech meti, in 

21 Christ's behalf. Be ye reconciled to God. For 
^he hath made him, who knew no sin, to be sin 
for us ; that we might become ^the •'righleous- 
ness of God by him. 

6 We then, as ^fellow-laborers n-ith him, ''be- 
seech you also ^that ye receive not the grace of 

2 God in vain. (For he saith, ^I hearkened to 
thee in an acceptable time, and in the day of 
salvation I have helped thee : behold, now is 
the acceptable time ; behold, now is the day of 

3 salvation.) « We give no occasion for sin in any 

4 thing, that the ministry be not blamed : but in 
all things exhibiting ourselves ^as the ministers 
of God', in much patience, in afilictions, in 

5 necessities, in distresses, sin stripes, in impris- 
onments, ^n tumults, in toils, in loss of sleep. 

6 in fastings ; by purity, by knowledge, by long- 
endurance, by kindness, by the Holy Spirit, 

7 by unfeigned love, ''by the word of truth, by 
Hhe power of God, through ^the armor of right- 
eousness on the right hand and on the left. 



[a. d. 60. 



1 Gr. in the 

face. 

p ch. 11: 1, 16, 

17. 

and IS: 6, 11. 

q Rom. 5: 15. 

r Rom. 6: 11, 

12. 

and 14: 7, 8. 

1 Cor. 6: 19. 

Gal. 2; 20. 

I These. 5: 10. 

1 Pel. 4: 2. 

s Matt. 12: 50. 
John 15: 14. 
Gal. 5: 6. 
Phil. 3: 7, 8. 
Col. 3: 11. 
t John 6: 63. 
u Rom. 8: 9. 
and 16: 7. 
Gal. 6: 15. 

2 Or, lei him 
be. 

X Gu> 5: 6. 
and 6: 15. 
y Isai. 43: 18, 
19. and 65: 17. 
Ephea. 2: 15. 
Rev. 21: 5. 
z Rom. 5: 10. 
Ephes. 2: 16. 
Col. 1: 20. 
1 John 2: 2. 
and 4: 10. 
a Rom. 3: 24, 
25. 

3Gt.putinut. 
b Job 33: 23. 
Mai. 2: 7. 
ch.3. 6. 
Ephes. 6: 20. 
c ch.6: 1. 
d Isai. 53: 6, 
9. 12. 
Gal. 3: 13. 
1 Pet. 2: 22, 84. 
1 John 3: 5. 
e Rom. 1: 17. 
and 5: 19. 
and 10: 3. 

4 Or, thejutti. 
Jied. 

a 1 Cor. 3: 9. 
b ch. 5: 20. 
c Heb. 12: 15. 
d Is.n. 49: 8. 
e Rom. 14: 13. 
1 Cor. 9: U. 
and 10: 32. 
nCor. 4: I. 
£ch. 11: 83, 

5 Or, in tatt- 
ings to and 
fro. 

h ch. 4: 2. 
and 7: 14. 

1 I Cm. 8: 4. 
k ch. 10: 4. 
Ephes. 6: 11, 
13 

2 Tim. 4: 7. 



D. 60.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



••%> 



1 ch, 4: 2. 
and 5: 11. 
and 11: 6. 
m 1 Cor. 4: 9. 
ch. 1: 9. 
and 4: 10, 11. 
n Ps. 118: 18. 

o ch. 7: 3. 
p ch. 12: 15. 



q 1 Cor. 4: 14. 

rDeut. 7: 2,3. 

1 Cor. 5; 9. 

and 7: 39. 

s 1 Sam. 5: 2, 

3. 

1 Kings 13: 21. 

1 Cor. 10: 21. 

Ephes. 5: 7, 

U. 



1 1 Cor. 3: 16. 
and 6: 19. 
Ephes. 2; 21, 

Heb. 3: 6. 
uExod.29:45. 
Lev. 26: 12. 
Jer. 31: 33. 
.ind 32: 38. 
Ezek. 11:20. 
and 36: 28. 
and 37: 26, 
4c. 

Zech. 8: 8. 
and 13: 9. 
X Isai. 52: 11. 
ch. 7: 1. 
Rev. 18: 4. 
V Jer. 31: 1, 9. 
Rev. 21: 7. 
ach. 6: 17, 18. 
1 John 3: 3. 
b Acis 20: 33. 
ch. 12: 17. 
c ch. 6: 11, 12. 

d ch. 3: 12. 

e 1 Cor. 1: 4. 
ch. 1: 14. 
f ch. 1: 4. 
Phil. 2: 17. 
Col. 1: 24. 
gch. 2: 13. 
h ch. 4: 8. 
i Deut. 32: 25. 
kch. 1:4. 
1 See ch. 2: 13. 



through honor and dishonor, through evil report 8 
and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; 
as unknown, and ^yet well known : ^as dying, 9 
and behold, we live ; ^as chastised, and not 
killed ; as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing ; as 10 
poor, yet enriching many ; as having nothing, 
and yet possessing all things. Corinthians, 11 
our mouth is opened to you, "our heart is en- 
larged. Ye are not straitened in us, but Pye 12 
are straitened in your own affections. Now for 13 
a proper recompense in the same, (ql speak as 
to my children,) be ye also enlarged. 'Be not 14 
unequally yoked with unbelievers : for ^what 
participation hath righteousness with unright- 
eousness ? and what fellowship hath light with 
darkness? and what agreement hath Christ 15 
with Belial? or what part hath a behever with 
an unbeliever? And what connection hath the 16 
temple of God with idols ? for »ye are the temple 
of the living God ; as God hath said, »»I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them j and I will be 
their God, and they shall be my people. »There- 17 
fore come out from among them, and be sepa- 
rate, saith the Lord, and touch not an tmclean 
thing ; and I will receive you ; yand will be a 18 
Father to you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. Having 7 
^therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse 
ourselves from all pollution of the fle.sh and 
spirit, practising holiness in the fear of God. 

Receive us ; we have wronged no one, we 2 
have corrupted no one, ^we have defrauded no 
one. I speak not to condemn you : for <=! have 3 
said before, that ye are in our hearts to die and 
live with you. ^Great is my confidence of 4 
speech towards you, egreat is my glorying con- 
cerning you : <1 am filled with consolation, I 
am exceedingly joyful in all our aflliction. For 5 
gwhen we came into Macedonia, our flesh had 
no rest, but ^we were afflicted in every way ; 
i without were contests, within were fears. But 6 
i^God, who consoleth those cast down, consoled 
us by Hhe coming of Titus ; and not only by his 7 
coming, but by the consolation with which he 
was consoled, as it respected you, when he told 

341 

t 

29* 



II. CORINTHLiNS. 



[a. d. 60. 



us yoar earnest affection, your mourning, your 

8 zeal for me ; so that I rejoiced the more. For 
though I made you sorry with the letter, I do 
not regret it, "^though I did regret it : for I per- 
ceive, that the same letter hath grieved 3^00, 

9 though it were but for a season. IS^ow I rejoice, 
not that ye grieved, but that ye grieved to 
repentance : for ye grieved Hn a godly manner, 
that ye might be injured by us in nothing. 

10 For ngodly sorrow worketh repentance to salva- 
tion not to be regretted : obut the sorrow of the 

11 world worketh death. For behold this very 
thing, that ye grieved in a godly manner, what 
exertion it wrought in you, what clearing of 
yourselves, what indignation, what fear, yea, 
what earnest affection, what zeal, what revenge ! 
In all things, ye have shown yourselves to be 

12 clear in this matter. Therefore, though I 
wrote to you, 1 did it not on account of him, 
who had done the wrong, nor on account of him 
who suffered wrong, rbut that our exertion for 
you in the sight of God. might be shown to you. 

13 On this account, we were consoled by your con- 
solation, and we rejoiced far more for the joy 
of Titus, because his spirit Qwas refreshed by 

14 you all. For in whatever I have boasted 10 
him concerning you, I am not ashamed ; but as 
we spoke all things to you in truth, even so our 
boasting, which / nuide before Titus, hath been 

15 found a truth. And his '^tender affection is more 
abundant towards you, whilst he remembereth 
'the obedience of you all, how -with fear and 

16 trembling ye received him. I rejoice therefore 
that «I have confidence, in you in every thing. 

8 ^ow we make known to j-'ou, brethren, the 
3grace of God bestowed on the congregations of 

2 Macedonia ; that in a great trial of affliction, 
their abundant joy, and ^their deep poverty, 

3 conduced greatly to their rich ^Hberality. For 
according to their power, I testify, yea, and 

4 beyond their power, of their own accord, they 
prayed us with earnest entreaty, to take the 
gift, and ^^the fellowship of ministering to the 

5 saints. And this, not oidy as we hoped, but 
they first gave themselves to the Lor(^ and to 



1 Or, accord- 
ing to God. 

n 2 Sam. 12: 

13. 

Matt. 26: 75. 

o Ptot. 17: a 



p ch. 2: 4. 



q Rom. 15; 32. 



s2Thesa.3:4. 
Philem. 8: 21. 



3 Or, tkegodljf 
bounty be- 
*to»ed om tJu 
cons^rtga- 
tions, 4-f- 

a Mark 12: 44. 

4 Gr. timplici- 

X. 9: II. 

b Acisll: S9. 

and 24: 17. 

Rom. 15: SS, 

26. 

1 Cor. 18: 1, 8, 

4. 

ch. 9-. 1. 



1 



#- 



D. 60.] 



1 Or, gift. 
Ter. 4: 19. 
d 1 Cor. 1: 5. 
and 12: 8. 

e ch. 9: 8. 
f 1 Cor. 7: 6. 



2 Ot, bounty, 
r Matt. 8: 20. 
Luk€ 9: 58. 
Phil. 2: 6, 7. 
h 1 Cor. 7: 25. 

i Prov. 19; 17. 

Matt. 10: 42. 

1 Tim. 6: 18, 

19. 

Heb. 13: 16. 

k ch. 9: 2. 



1 Mark 12: 

44. 

Luke SI: 3 



m Exod. Ifc 
18. 



o ch. 12: 18. 

p 1 Cor. 16: 3, 

30r, gift. 
ver. 4, 6, 7. 
oh. 9: 8. 
q Ob. 4: 15. 



r Rom. 12: 17. 
Phil. 4: 8. 
1 Pet. 2: 12. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

US through the will of God : so that ^we intreated 6 
Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also 
complete among you the same ^bounty also. 
Now then, as dye abound in every Uiing, in 7 
faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in 
every exertion, and i« your love to us, see ethat 
ye abound in this bounty also. ^I speak not by 8 
way of commandment, but on account of the 
exertion of others, and to prove the sincerity of 
your love. For ye know the ^grace of our Lord 9 
Jesus Christ, sthat though he was rich, yet for 
your sakes he became poor, that ye through his 
poverty might be enriched. And in this, ^l give 10 
advice : for 'this is becoming for you, who have 
begun before, not only to act, but also to be 
kwilUng, a year ago. Now therefore complete 11 
the act ; that as there was a readiness to will, so 
there may be a completion also out of that, which 
ye have. For Hf there be first a willing mind, 12 
it is acceptable according to what one hath, and 
not according to what he hath not. For I mean 13 
not that others should be eased, and you bur- 
dened ; but by equality, that now at this season 14 
your abundance may be a supply for their want, 
that their abundance also may be a supply for 
your want : that thei^ may be equality : as it is 15 
written, "'He, who had gathered much had noth- 
ing over ; and he, who gathered little, did not 
fall short. But thanks to God, who put this 16 
very earnest care for you, into the heart of Titus. 
For indeed he accepted "the exhortation; but 17 
being more earnestly careful, he went to you of 
his own accord. And we ha^e seat with him 18 
«the brother, whose praise is in the good news 
through all the congregations ; and not only so, 19 
but, who was also pchosen by the congregations 
to travel with us with this ^bounty, which is 
administered by us nto the glory of the Lord 
himself, and the manifestation of your ready 
mind: guarding against this, lest any one 20 
should blame us in this abundance administered 
by us : rpraetising what is becoming, not only 21 
in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of 
men. And we have sent with them xmr brother, 22 
[whom we have oftentimes proved active in 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



[a. d. 60. 



many things, but now much more active by his 

23 great confidence 'towards you. Whether a7iy 
inquire concerning Titus, he is my partoer and 
fellow-helper as it respects you : or our brethren, 
they are Hhe messengers of the congregations, 

24 the glory of Christ. Therefore shew to them, and 
before the congregations, the proof of your love, 

9 and of our «-boasting concerning you. For as to 
athe ministering to the samts it is unnecessary 

2 for me to ymXe to you : for I know ^the readi- 
ness of your mind, ^ for M'hich I boast of )-ou to 
the Macedonians, that '^Achaia was ready a 
year ago ; and your zeal hath stirred up ver>' 

3 many. ^Yet I have sent the brethren, lest our 
boasting concerning you should be in vain in 
this respect ; that, as I said, ye may be pre- 

4 pared ; lest perhaps if the Macedonians come 
with me, and find you unprepared, we (that we 
may not say, ye) might be ashamed in this 

5 confident reliance. Therefore I thought it 
necessary to intreat the brethren, that they 
would go before to you, and first prepare your 
'^promised ^gift, that the same might be ready, 

6 as a gift, and not as an extorted thing. ^But / 
say this. He who soweth sparingly, -will also 
reap sparingly ; and he who soweth bountifully, 

7 will also reap bountifully. Let each give as he 
purposeth in his heart ; ?not grudgingly, or by 
constraint : for ^God loveth a cheerful giver. 

8 'And God is able to make all grace abound 
towards you ; that ye, always having all suffi- 
ciency in every thing, may abound to every 

9 good work : (as it is written, ^He hath dis- 
persed abroad • he hath given to the poor : his 

10 ^righteousness remaineth for ever. And may 
he, who isupplieth seed to the sower, both supply 
bread for food, and multiply your seed sown, 
and increase the fruits of your ^righteousness ;) 

11 that ye may be enriched in ever)' thing to aJl 
^ountifulness,^ "which causeth thanksgiving to 

12 God, through us. For the administration of 
this service not only °supplieth the want of the 
saints, but is abundant also through many 

13 thanksgivings to God; while by the trial of this 
administration they pglorify G^xt for yotir ac- 

344 



I Or, be bath. 



% ch. 7: 14. 
and 9: 2. 
a Acts 11: 29. 
Rom. 15r 26. 
1 Cor. 16: 1. 
ch. 8: 4. 
Gal. 2: 10. 
b ch. 8; 19. 
c ch. 8: 24. 
d ch. 8: 10. 
e ch. 8: 6, 17, 



8 Or, vbich 
bath been to 
much spoken 
Bf before. 

3 Gr. bletring. 
Gen. 33: 11. 
ISam. 25t27. 
2 Kings 5: 15. 
fProT. 11: 24. 
md 19: 17. 
«nd 22: 9. 
Gal. 6: 7, 9. 
eDeut. 15:7. 
b Exod. 25: 2. 
and 35: 5. 
ProT. 11: 25. 
Rom. 12: 8. 
ch. 8: 12. 

i ProT. 11: 24. 

25. 

and 28; 27. 

Phil. 4: 19. 

k Ps. 112: 9. 

4 Or, liberal- 

I fsai. S: 10. 
m Ho8. W: K. 
Matt. 6: 1. 

5 Or, liberal- 
ity. 

6Gr. simfHci- 

ty- 

ch. 8: 2. 
n ch. 1: 11. 
and 4: 15. 
och. 8:14. 
p Matt. 5: 16. 



A. D. 60.] 



CHAPTER X. 



q Heb. 13: 16. 



rch. 8; 1. 
i James 1: 17. 



a Rom. 12: 1. 

b ver. 10. 
ch. 12: 5, 7, 9. 

1 Or, in out- 
teard appear- 
once. 

c 1 Cor. 4: 21. 
ch. 13: 2, 10. 

2 Or, reckon. 



dEphes.6: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 8. 
e 1 Tim. 1: 18. 

2 Tim. 2: 3. 
f Acts 7: 22. 
1 Cor. 2: 5. 
ch. 6: 7. 
and 13: 3, 4. 

3 Or, to God. 
e Jer. 1: 10. 

h 1 Cor. 1: 19. 
and 3: 19. 
i ch. 13; 2, 10. 
k ch. 2: B. 
and 7: 15. 
1 John 7: 24. 
ch. 5: 12. 
and II: IS. 
m 1 Cor. 14: 
37. 

1 John 4: 6. 
n 1 Cor. 3: 23. 
and 9: 1. 
ch. 11: 23. 
o ch. 13: 10. 
p ch. 7: 14. 
and 12: 6. 



4 Gr. Koith he. 

q 1 Cor. 2: 3, 
4. 

ver. 1. 

ch. 12: S. 7, 9. 
Gal. 4: 13. 
r 1 Cor. 1: 17. 
and 2: 1, 4. 
ch. 11: 6. 
sch. 3: 1. 
and 5: 12. 



5 Or, under- 
stand it not. 
t ver. 15. 



knowledged obedience to tlie gospel of Christ, 
and for your liberal ^contribution to them, and 
to all ; and by their prayer for you, who long 14 
for you, on account of the exceeding ""grace of 
God in you. Thanks to God ^for his unspeak- 15 
able gift ! 

Now ai Paul myself beseech you, through 10 
the meekness and gentleness of Christ, ''who 
'when personally present am lowly among you, 
but being absent am bold towards you : but I 2 
beseech you, ^that I may not be bold when I 
am present with that confidence, with which I 
think to be bold against some, who ^regard us 
as if we walked according to the flesh. For 3 
though we walk in the flesh, we do not make 
war according to the flesh : (dfor the w^eapons 4 
^of our warfare are not fleshly, but fmighty 
^through God ?for the overthrow of bulwarks ;) 
^overthrowing reasonings, and every high thing 5 
that exalteth itself against the knowledge of 
God, and bringing into captivity every thought 
to the obedience of Christ ; iand holding our- 6 
selves ready to punish all disobedience, when 
■fyour obedience is completed. 'Do ye look at 7 
things according to outward appearance? n>If 
any one trust to himself that he is Christ's, let 
him in turn, of himself think this, that, as he is 
Christ's, even so «re "we. For though I should 8 
boast something more "concerning our author- 
ity, which the Lord hath given us for building 
you up, and not for your overthrow, pI should 
not be ashamed : that I may not seem as if I 9 
would terrify you o?iIy through letters. For his 10 
letters Csailh one) are weighty and strong, but 
q/u's bodily presence is mean, and Ins 'speech 
contemptible. Let such a one consider this, 11 
that such as we are in word through letters 
when absent, such nnll ive be also in deed, when 
present. »For we dare not reckon ourselves 12 
among, or compare ourselves with some, who 
commend themselves : but they, measuring 
themselves by themselves, and comparing them- 
selves among themselves, ^are not wise. ^But 13 
we will not boast of things beyond our limits, 
but according to the measure of the line, which 



<» 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



God hath imparted to us, a measure to reach 

14 even to you ; (for we stretch not ourselves 
beyond our limits, as though we reached not to 
you ; "for we have come even to you also, in 

15 preaching the good news of Christ :) not boast- 
ing of things beyond our limits, that is, nn 
other men's toils ; but having hope, when your 
faith is increased, that we shall be ^enlarged 

16 by you, according to our line abundantly, to 
preach the good news in the regions beyond 
you, and not to boast in another man's %ne of 

17 things made ready to our hand. »But he, who 

18 glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For rit is 
not he, who commendeth himself, that is ap- 
proved, but he, «whom the Lord commend- 
eth. 

11 I would that ye could bear with me a little 

2 in '^my folly : and indeed ^bear with me. For 
I am •'jealous for you with godly jealousy : for 
cl have espoused you to one husband, <ithat I 
may present you ^as a chaste virgin to Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest as ^the serpent deceived Eve 
by his subtilty, so your minds ?may be cor- 
rupted from the simplicity of truth, in reference 

4 to Christ. For if he, who cometh, preacheth 
another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or 
if ye receive another spirit, which ye hav^e not 
received, or Mother good news, which ye have 

5 not accepted, ye might well bear with me. For 
I suppose 'I was not at all behind the very 

6 greatest apostles. But though ^l am rude in 
speech, yet not Un knowledge ; but ™\ve have 
been thoroughly manifested among you in all 

7 things. Have I committed a sin "in abasing my- 
self, that ye might be exalted, because I have 

8 preached to you the good news of God freely ? 1 
robbed other congregations, taking wages of 

9 them, for service to you. And when present 
with you, and in want, "l was chargeable to no 
one : for my want, Pthe brethren, who came from 
Macedonia,supplied ; and in everything, I have 
kept myself qfrom being burdensome to you, 

10 and will 50 keep myself. "^As the truth of 
Christ is in me, %o« one shall silence this 
boasting as it respects myself, in the regions of 

348 



u 1 Cor. 3: 5, 

10. 

and 4: 15. 

and 9: 1. 

V Rom. 15: 20. 

1 Or, magni- 
fied in you. 



2 Or, ruU. 
X Isai. 65: 16. 
Jer. 9: 24. 
1 Cor. I: 31. 
y ProT. 27: 2. 
z Rom. 2: 29. 
1 Cor. 4: 6. 



a ver. 18. 
cb. 5: 13. 

3 Or, ye do 
bear uith mt. 
b Gal. 4: 17, 
18. 

c Hot. 2: IS, 
20. 

1 Cor. 4: IS. 
dCol. 1:28. 
e Lev. 21: 13. 
r Gen. 3: 4. 
John 8: 44. 
e Epbes. 6: 24. 
Col. 2: 4, 8, 
18. 

1 Tim. 1; 3. 
and 4: 1. 
Hebr. 13: 9. 

2 Pet. 3: 17. 
bGal. 1: 7,8. 
i 1 Cor. I5-. 10. 
ch. 12: U. 
Gal. 2: 8. 

k 1 Cor. 1: 17. 
and 2: 1, 13. 
ch. 10: 10. 
1 Ephei. 3: 4. 
m ch. 4: 2. 
and 5: 11. and 
12: 12. 
n Acu 18: 3. 
1 Cor. 9: 6, 12. 
cb. 10: 1. 

Ac(j20: 33. 
ch. 12: 13. 

1 These. 2: 9. 
2Thesa.3:8,9. 
p Phil. 4: 10, 
15, 16. 

qch.l2:14. 16. 
r Rom. 9: 1. 

4 Or. ihii 
booitingahall 
not b* ttopptd 
in nu. 

■ I Cor. 9: 15. 



D. 60.] 



CHAPTER XI. 



ich. 6: 11. 
and 7: 3. and 
12: 15. 
u 1 Cor. 9: 12. 



X Acu 15: 24. 
Rom. 16: 18. 
Gal. 1: 7, and 
6: 12. 
Phil. 1: 15. 
2 Pet. 2: 1. 

1 John 4: 1. 
Rev. 2: 2. 

y ch. 2: 17. 
Phil. 3: 2. 
Tit. 1: 10, 11. 

2 Gal. 1: 8. 
a ch. 3: 9. 

b Phil. 3: 19. 
c ver. 1. 
ch. 12: 6, 11. 
1 Or, suffer. 
dl Cor. 7: 6,12. 
e ch. 9: 4. 
f Phil. 3: 3, 4. 

g 1 Cor. A: 10. 
h Gal. 2: 4. 
and 4: 9. 
i ch. 10: 10. 
IcPhil. 3: 4. 
1 Acu 22: 3. 
Rom. 11: 1. 
Phil. 3: 5. 
m 1 Cor. 16: 10, 
n Acts 9: 16. 
and 20: 23. and 
21: 11. 
ch. 6: 4, 5. 
o I Cor. 15: 30, 
31,32. 
ch. 1: 9, 10. 
and 4: 11. and 
6: 9. 

p Deut. 25: 3. 
q Acts 16: 22. 
r Acts 14: 19. 

3 Acts 27: 41. 
t Acts 9: 23. 
and 13: 50. and 
14: 5. and 17: 
5. and 20: 3. 
and 21: 31. and 
28: 10, U. and 
25: 3. 

u Acu 14: 5. 
and 19: 23. 
X Acta 20: 31. 
ch. 6: 5. 
y 1 Cor. 4: 11. 
z See Acts 20: 
18, &c. 
Rom. 1: 14. 



a 1 Cor. 8: 13. 
and 8: 22. 



Achaia. Wherefore ? ^because I do not love 11 
you? God knoweth! But what I do, that I 12 
will do, "that I may cut off the occasion from 
those, who desire an occasion ; that in what 
they glory, they may be found even as we are. 
For such ^are false apostles, ydeceitful work- 13 
men, transforming themselves into apostles of 
Christ. And no wonder, for Satan himself is 14 
transformed into ^an angel of light. Therefore 15 
it is no great thing if his ministers also are 
transformed as ^ministers of righteousness; 
*>whose end will be according to their works. 
cAgain I say, Let no one think me a fool ; but 16 
if so, yet as a fool ^receive me, that I may also 
boast myself a little. What I speak, ^I speak 17 
it not according to the Lord, but as it were 
foolishly, «in this confident boasting. fSince 18 
many boast according to the flesh, I will boast 
also. For being wise ye ffeasily bear with fools. 19 
For ye bear it, ^if one bring you into bondage, 20 
if one devour you, if one take of you, if one 
exalt himself, if one strike you on the face. 
I speak respecting reproach, »as though we had 21 
been weak. But "fin whatever any one is bold, 
(I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. Are they 22 
Hebrews? 'so am I. Are they Israelites? so 
am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? so am I. 
Are they ministers of Christ ? (I speak very 23 
foolishly) I am more ; ™in toils more abundant, 
"in stripes above measure, in prisons more fre- 
quently, °in deaths often. From the Jews I five 24 
times received pforty stripes except one. Three 25 
times I was <ibeaten with rods, 'once I was 
stoned, three times I »sufiered shipwreck, a night 
and a day I have spent in the deep ; in journeys 26 
often, iw perils from waters, in perils from rob- 
bers, Hn perils from mine own, countrymen, "in 
perils from the heathen, in perils in the city, in 
perils in the desert, in perils in the sea, in perils 
among false brethren ; in toil and fatigue, »in 27 
loss of sleep often, yin hunger and thirst, in 
fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Besides -28 
these other things, this daily pressure on me, 
^anxiety for all the congregations. "Who is 29 
weak, and I am not weak ; who stumbleth, and 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



[a. d. 60. 



30 I burn not ? If I must boast, ^l will boast of the 

31 things, which concern mine infirmities. ^The 
God and Father of oar Lord Jesus Christ, ^who 
is blessed for ever, knoweth that I do not lie. 

32 ein Damascus the governor under Aretas the 
king guarded the city of the Damascenes with 

33 a garrison, desirous to seize me : and through 
a window, in a basket, I was let down through 
the wall, and escaped his hands. 

12 Doubtless it is not beneficial for me to boast. 
^I will come to visions and revelations of the 

2 Lord. I know that a man ^in Christ fourteen 
years ago, (whether in the body, I know not ; 
or whether out of the body, I know not : God 
knoweth ;) that such a one was ''caught up to 

3 the third heaven. And I know that such a 
man, (whether in the body, or out of the body, 

4 I know not : God knoweth ;) that he was 
caught up into ^paradise, and heard unspeaka- 
ble words, which it is not ^lawful for a man to 

5 utter. Concerning such a one I will boast : 
dyet concerning myself I will not boast, except 

6 in mine infirmities. For « though I should 
desire to boast, I shall not be a fool ; for I shall 
8ay the truth : but notv I forbear, lest any one 
should think of me above that, which he seeth 

7 me to be, or what he heareth from me. And 
lest I should be exalted too much through the 
exceeding greatness of the revelations, there 
was given to me a fthorn in the flesh, ?the mes- 
senger of Satan to beat me, lest 1 should be 

8 exalted too much. iiConcerning this thing I 
besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart 

9 from me. And he said to me. My grace is 
sufficient for thee : for my strength exerteth 
itself in weakness. Most gladiy therefore »will 
I rather boast in my infirmities, "fthat the power 

10 of Christ may dwell on me. For this cause, 'I 
am well pleased in infirmities, in abuse, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in distresses for 
Christ's sake : ™for when I am weak, then am 

111 strong. I have become "a fool : ye have com- 
pelled me : for I ought to have been com- 
mended by 5'ou : for °in nothing, am I behind 
the very greatest apostles, though pI am noth- 



b ch. 12: 5, 9, 
10. 

c Rom. I: 9. 
and 9: 1. 
ch. 1. 23. 
Gal. 1: 2. 
1 Thess. 2: 5. 
d Rom. 9: 5. 
e Acta 9: 24, 25. 



IGr. /or/ 
Kill come. 
a Rom. 16: 7. 
ch. 5: 17. 
Gal. 1: 22. 

b AcU 22: 17. 

A. D. 46. 

at Lyttra. 
Acts 14: 6. 



c Luke 23: 43. 
2 Or, pottibU. 



f See Ezek. 28: 
24. 

Gal. 4: 13, 14. 
J Job 2: 7. 
Luke 13: 16. 
hSee Deut.3: 
23-27. 
Malt. 28: 44. 



i ch. 11: 30. 
k 1 Pel. 4: 14. 



m ch. 13: 4. 

nch. 11: 1, 16, 

17. 

ch. 11: 5. 



and 15: 8, 9. 
Epbes. 3: 8. 



I 



A. D. 60.] 



CILtlPTER XIII. 



Rom. 15: 18, 



1 Cor. 9: 2. 
ch. 4: 2. and 6: 
4. and 11: 6. 
rl Cor. 1:7. 
8 1 Cor. 9: 12. 
ch. 11:9. 
t ch. 11: 7. 
u ch. 13: 1. 



X Acts 20: 33. 

1 Cor. 10: 33. 
y 1 Cor. 4: 14, 
15. 

z 1 Thess. 2: 8. 
Phil. 2: 17. 
a John 10: 11. 
ch. 1: 6. 
Col. 1: 24. 

2 Tim. 2: 10. 
1 Gr. your 
souls. 

b ch. 6: 12, 13. 

C ch. U: 9. 

d ch. 7: 2. 

e ch. 8: 6, 16, 

22. 

f ch. 8: 18. 

g ch. 5: 12. 

h Rom. 9: 1. 

ch. 11:31. 

i I Cor. 10: 33. 



kl Cor. 4: 21. 
ch. 10:2. and 
13: 2, 10. 



lch.2:l, 4. 
ra ch. 13: 2. 

n 1 Cor. 5: 1. 
ach. 12: 14. 
b Numb. 35: 

Deut. 17: 6. 
and 19: 15. 
Malt. 18: 16. 
John 8: 17. 
Heb. 10: 28. 
c ch. 10: 2. 
d ch. 12: 21. 
ech. 1:23. 
fMatt. 10:20. 
1 Cor. 5: 4. 
ch. 2: 10. 
g I Cor. 9: 2. 
h Phil. 2: 7, 8. 

1 Pet. 3: 18. 
i Rom. 6:4. 
k See ch. 10, 
3,4. 

2 Or, vitk 
him. 



ing. qlndeed, the signs of an apostle were 12 
wrought among you, by much patience, by 
signs, and wonders, and miracles. rFor 13 
what is that, in which ye were inferior to other 
congregations, except it be that ^I myself was not 
chargeable to you? forgive me Hhis wrong. 
"Behold, a third time I am ready to come to 14 
you ; and I will not be chargeable to you : for 
=^I seek not yours, but yo\i. xFor the children 
ought not to lay up for the parents, but the 
parents for the children. And ^I will very 15 
gladly spend and be spent afor 'you ; though 
bthe more abundantly I love you, tlie less I am 
levied. But be it so, it viay be said ^I did not 16 
burden you : nevertheless, being crafty, I caught 
you with cunning. ^Did I make a gain of you 17 
by any of those, whom I sent to you ? ^i in. 18 
treated Titus, and with him I sent a ^brother. 
Did Titus make a gain of you ? walked we not in 
the same spirit ? ivalked we not in the same steps ? 
&Again, think ye that Ave defend ourselves to 19 
you ? ^we speak before God in Christ : 'but we 
do all things, beloved, to build you up. For I 20 
fear, lest, v.-hen I come, I shall not find you 
such as I wish, and that ^\ shall be found by 
you such as ye wish not : lest there he conten- 
tions, env3angs, wraths, strifes, slanders, whis- 
perings, boastings, confusions : lest when 121 
come again, my God 'may humble me among 
you, and that I shall bewail many, mwho have 
sinned before, and have not repented of the 
uncleanness, and "fornication, and excess, which 
they have practised. 

This athird time I am coming to you : ^hy the 13 
mouth of two or three witnesses every word will 
be established, cj have before told and now 2 
forewarn (as if present, even though absent) 



tho.se. 



have formerly sinned, and all 



others, that, if I come again, ^I will not spare 
since ye seek a proof of Christ ^speaking by me, 
who is not weak towards you, but is mighty 
?in you. ^For though he was crucified through 
weakness, yet 'he liveth by the power of God. 
For ^\xe also are weak ^in him, but we shall 
live vnxh. him,bytlie power of God towards you. 

313 



30 



GALATIANS. 



[A. D. 60. 



5 ^Examine yourselves, whether ye are in the 
faith; prove yourselves. Know ye not as to 
yourselves, ^that Jesus Christ is in you, except 

6 ye are "unproved? But I trust that ye will 

7 know that we are not unproved. Now I pray 
to God that ye do no evil ; not that we may 
appear approved, but that ye should do that, 
which is good, though "we should be as un- 

8 proved. For we can do nothing against the 

9 truth, but for the truth. For we are glad, 
pwhen we are weak, and ye are strong : Eind 
this also we pray for, leven your perfection. 
'On this account, I wTite these things being 
absent, that being present, »I may not use 
severity, ^according to the power, which the 
Lord hath given me for building up, and not 
for destruction. 

Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be 
comforted, "be of one mind, Uve in peace ; and 
the Grod of love «and peace will be with you. 

12 ySalute each other with a holy kiss. All the 

13 saints salute you. ^The grace of the Lord 

14 Jesus Christ, and the love of Gkxl, and »the 
communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all. 
Amen. 



10 



11 



m Rom. 8: 10. 
Gal. 4: 19. 
n 1 Cor. 9: 27. 



p 1 Cot. 4: 10. 
cb. 11: 30. and 
12: 5, 9, 10. 
n 1 Theai. 3: 
10. 

rl Cor. 4:21. 
cfa. 2: 3. and 
10: 2. nad B: 
90,21. 
8 Til. 1:13. 
I ch. 10: 8. 
u Rom. 12: 16, 
18. and 15: S. 
1 Cor. 1: 10. 
Phil. 2: 2. and 
3: 16. 

1 Pet. 3: 8. 
X Rom. 15: 33. 
T Rom. 16: 16. 
1 Cor. 16: 20. 
1 Tbess. 5: ». 
1 Pet. 5: 14. 
xRom. 16: M. 
a Phil. 8: L 



THE LETTER OF PAUL, THE 
APOSTLE, TO THE GALA- 
TIANS. 



1 T)AUL, an apostle, (^not from men, nor 
Jl through man, but ^through Jesus Christ, 
and God the Father, cwho raised him from the 

2 dead ;) and all the brethren ^who are with me, 

3 eto the congregations of Galatia: fgrace be to 



A. D. 58. 

a Ter. U, 1*. 
bAcu9:6.and 
22: 10, 15, 21. 
and 26: 16. 
Til. 1:3. 
c AcUS:9(. 



d Pbil. 2: 22. 
and 4: 21. 
e 1 Cor. 16: I. 



f Rom. 1:7. 

1 Cor. 1: 3. 

2 Cor. 1:2. 



Ephes. 1:2. 
Pbil. I: 2. 



Col. 1:2. 
1 Theas. 1: 1. 



SThe«.l:S. 

2 John 3. 



A. D. 58.] 



CHAPTER I. 



5 Matt. 20: 28. 

Rom. 4: 25. 

ch. 2: 20. 

Tit. 2: 14. 

h See Isai. 65: 

17. 

John 15: 19. 

and 17: 14. 

Heb. 2: 5. and 

6:5. 

I John 5: 19. 

i ch. 5: 8. 

k2Cor. 11: 4. 

1 Acts 15: 1,34. 

2 Cor. 2: 17. 
and 11: 13. 
ch. 5: 10, 12. 
mlUor. 16:22. 
n Deut. 4: 2. 
and 12: 32. 
Prov. 30: 6. 
Rev. 22; 18. 
olThess.2:4. 
pi Sam. 24: 7. 
Matt. 28: 14. 

1 John 3: 9. 
qlThess. 2:4. 
James 4: 4. 
r I Cor. 15: 1. 
si Cor. IS: 1,3. 
ver. 1. 

t EpheB. 3: 3. 
u Acts 9: 1. 
and 22: 4. and 
26: U. 
1 Tim. 1: 13. 
X AcU 8: 3. 
y Acts 22: 3. 
and 26: 9. 
Phil. 3: 6. 
r Jer. 9: 14. 
Matt. 15:2. 
Mark 7: 5. 

A. D. 35. 

al8ai.49: 1,5. 
Jer. 1: 5. 
AcU 9: 15. and 
13: 2. and 22: 
14, 15. 
Rom. 1: 1. 
o2Cor. 4: 6. 
c Acts 9: 15. 
and 22; 21. and 
26: 17, 18. 
Rom. 11: 13. 
Ephes. 3: 8. 
d Matt. 16: 17. 
1 Cor. 15: 50. 
Ephes. 6: 12. 

A.D.38. 

e Acts 9: 28. 
1 Or, returned. 
f I Cor. 9: 5. 
e Malt. 13:55. 
Mark 6: 3. 
h Rom. 9: 1. 
i AcU 9: 30. 

klThess.2:14. 



you, and peace from God the Father, emd from 
our Lord Jesus Christ, swho gave himself up for 4 
our sins, that he might deliver us ^from the 
present evil world, according to the will of God, 
even our Father: to whom be glory for ever 5 
and ever. Amen. 

I wonder that ye so soon pass away »from 6 
him, who called you by the grace of Christ, into 
other good news : ^which is not other ; but there 7 
are some, 'who disturb you, and wish to pervert 
the good news of Christ. But though mwe, or an 8 
angel from heaven, preach any other good news 
to you than that which ye have had preached 
to you, let him be accursed ! As we said be- 9 
fore, so say I now again. If anyone preach any 
other good news to you "than that, which ye have 
received, let him be accursed. For ^do I now 10 
pseek the favor of men, or of God ? or ido I seek 
to please men ? for if I were pleasing men, I 
should notbe the servant of Christ. ''But I declare 11 
to you, brethren, that the good news, which was 
preached by me, is not according to man : for *I 12 
neither received it from man, nor was I taught 
it, but nhrough a revelation of Jesus Christ. For 13 
ye have heard of my conduct formerly in Judaism, 
that "beyond measure I persecuted the church 
of God, and ^^wasted it ; and made progress in 14 
Judaism, above many of the same age in mine 
own nation, ybeing more exceedingly zealous 
zfor the traditions of my fathers. But when it 15 
pleased God, ^who set me apart from my birth, 
and called me through his grace, •'to reveal his 16 
Son to me, that ^I might preach him among the 
Gentiles ; immediately I consulted not with 
Jflesh and blood : nor did I go up to Jerusalem 17 
to those, who were apostles before me : but I 
went away into Arabia, and returned again to 
Damascus. Then after three years, ^I iwent up 18 
to Jerusalem to visit Peter, and remained with 
him fifteen days. But n saw no othei: one of 19 
the apostles, except sJames the Lord's brother. 
Now the things, which I write to you, i»behold, 20 
before God, I lie not, 'Afterwards I came into 21 
the regions of Syria and Cilicia ; and was per- 22 
sonaUy unknown ^to the congregations of Judea, 

351 



GALATIANS. 

23 which iwere in Christ : but they had only heard, 
That he, who once persecuted us, now preacheth 

24 the faith, which he once destroyed. And they 
2 glorified G-od on my account. Then fourteen 

years afterguards, ^I went up again to Jerusalem 
■viith Barnabas, taking Titus with me also. 

2 And I went up according to a revelation, ''and 
explained to them the good news, which I preach 
among the Gentiles, but separately to those, 
who were of reputation, lest perhaps <:I should 

3 run, or had run, in vain. But even Titus, who 
was with me, being a Greek, was not com- 

4 pelled to be circumcised : and it wgis on account 
of the dfalse brethren privately introduced, who 
came in secretly to spy out our eliberty, which 
we have in Christ Jesus, ^that they might bring 

5 us into bondage : to whom we gave place by 
submission, no, not for an hour ; that &the truth 
of the good news might continue with you. 

6 But of those, ^who seemed to be something, 
whatever the}' were, it maketh no difference to 
me : 'God accepteth no man's person : for those 
who seemed to be something, ^^added nothing to 

7 me ; but, on the contrary, ^seeing ihat the good 
news of the uncircumcision ^was entrusted to 
me, as that of the circumcision was to Peter ; 

8 (for he, who wrought effectually in Peter for 
the apostleship of the circumcision, "wrought 

9 ^effectually also in me for the Gentiles :) and 
James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be 
ppillars, perceiN-ing qthe grace given to me, they 
gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of 
fellowship ; that we should go to the Gentiles, 

10 and they to the circumcisionr Only theij icished 
that we should remember the poor: 'which 

11 very thing I also was earnest to do. "But when 
Peter came to Antioch, I withstood him to the 

12 face, because he was blameable. For before 
certain ones came from James, ^he ate with the 
Gentiles : but when they came, he withdrew, 
and separated himself, fearing those of the cir- 

13 cumcision. And the other Jews also dissem- 
bled with him ; so that even Barnabas was 

14 carried away with their dissimulation. But 
when I saw that they walked not uprightly 



[A. D. 58. 



A.D.52. 

a Acu IS; 2. 



dAcUlS-.l.a*. 
2 Cor. 11: 28. 
a ch. 3: 26. 
ch. 5: 1, 13. 
f2 Cor. 11:20. 
ch. 4: 3, 9. 
g rex. 14. 
ch. 3: 1. and 4: 
16. 

hch.6: 3. 
i Acis 10: 34. 
Rom. 2: 11. 

k 2 Cor. 12:11. 

1 icli 13: 4«. 
Rom. 1: S. and 
U: 13. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. 1: 11. 
mlTheaa.2:4. 
D Acts 9: 15. 
aad 13: 2. and 
22: 21. and 26: 
17, 18. 

I Cor. 15: 10. 
ch. 1: 16. 
Col. 1: 29. 

ch. 3: 5. 

p Matt. 16:18. 
Ephei. 2: aD. 
Rev. 21: 14. 
q Rom. I: S. 
and 12: 3. 6. 
and IS: 15. 

1 Cor. 15: 10. 
Ephes. 3: 8. 
rAcu 11:80. 
and 24: 17. 
Rom. 15: 25. 

1 Cor. 16: 1. 

2 Cor. 8 and 
9chapten. 

1 Acu 15: 36. 
t Acu 10: SB. 
and 11: 3. 



A. D. 5R] 



CHAPTER m. 



u ver. 5. 
xl Tim. 5; 20. 
y Acts 10: 28. 
and 11: 3. 
z Acts 15: 10, 
11. 

a Matt. 9:11. 
Ephes.2:3, 12. 
b Actsl3:38,39. 
c Rom. 1. 17. 
and 3: 22, 28. 
and 8: 3. 
ch. 3: 24. 
Heb. 7: 18. 19. 
d Ps. 143: 2. 
Rom. 3: 20. 
Cb. 3: I!. 
el John 3. 8,3. 
f Rom. 8:2. 
e Rom. 6: 14. 
and 7-. 4, 6. 
h Rom. &: 11. 
2 Car. 5: 15. 
1 Thess. 5: 16. 
Heb. 9: 14. 
1 Pet. 4:2. 
i Rom. 6: 6. 
ch. 5: 24. and 
6: 14. 

k 2 Cor. 5: 15. 
1 Thess. 5: 10. 

1 Pet. 4: 2. 
Ich. 1: 4. 
Ephes. 5: 2. 
Tit. 2: 14. 
mch. 3:21. 
Heb. 7: 11. 
See Rom. 11: 6. 
ch. 5: 4. 

a ch. 5: 7. 

bch. 2:14.and 

5:7. 

c AcU 2-. 38. 

and 6: IS. and 

10:47.andl5:3. 

ver. 14. 

Ephei. I: 13. 

Heb. & 4. 

d Rom. 10: 16, 

17. 

ech. 4: 9. 

f Heb. 7: 16. 

and 9: 10. 

e Heb. 10: 35, 

2 John 8. 

1 Or, 10 great, 
h 2 Cor. 3: 8. 

i Gen. 15: 6. 
Rom. 4: 3, 9. 
21,22. 
James 2: 23. 

2 Or, imputed, 
k John 8: 39. 
Rom. 4:11,12, 
18. 

1 See Rom. 9: 

17. 

ver. 22. 

m Gen. 12: 3. 

and 18: 18. 

and 22: 18. 

Acts 3: 35. 



according to "the truth of the good news, I said 
to Peter, ^before all, tU' thou, being a Jew, livest 
like the Gentiles, and not like the Jews, why 
compellest thou tire Gentiles to live Uke the 
Jews ? '-Since we, ivho are Jews by nature, and 15 
not *sinners of the -Gentiles, ^knowing that a 16 
man is not justifxcd by works of the law, but 
<^thr(xigh faith in Jesus Christ ; even we have 
believed in Jesus Christ, that we might be jus- 
tified by faith in Christ, and not by works of the 
law : for ^by works of the law no flesh vriW be 
justified. But if, while we seek to be justified 17 
by Christ, we ourselves also are found ^sinners, 
is Christ therefore the minister of sin ? By no 
means. For if I build again the things, which 18 
I destroyed, I declare myself a ti'ansgressor. 
For I ''through the law ehave died to the law, 19 
that I may *'live to God. I am icrucified witli 20 
Christ : and I live no longer, but Christ liveth 
in me : and the life, which I now live in the 
flesh, ^^I live by this faith in the Son of God, 
'who loved me, and gave himself for me. I do 21 
not make void the grace of God : for ™if justifi- 
cation come by the law, then Christ died in 
vain. 

O foolish Galatians, »who hath bewitched 3 
you, [that ye should not obey ^the truth,] before 
whose eyes, Jesus Christ crucified hath been 
plainly set forth, among you ? This only I wish 2 
to learn from you, Did ye receive «the Spirit by 
works of the law, ^or by believing what ye 
heard ? Are ye so foolish ? «having begun with 3 
the Spirit, do ye now finish with ''the flesh? 
eHave ye sufiered 'so much in vain? if indeed 4 
it be in vain. He therefore, ^who furnisheth to 5 
you the Spirit, and worketh miracles among 
you, doth he do it by the works of the law, or by 
believing what was heard? Even as 'Abraham 6 
believed God, and it was ^counted to him for 
righteousness. Know ye, therefore, that ^those, 7 
who believe, these are the sons of Abraham. 
And Uhe scripture, foreseeing that God would jus- 8 
tify the heathen by faith, formerly preached the 
good news to Abraham, saying, ""In thee ■v^'ill all 
nations b^ blessed. So then those, who believe 9 

353 

30* 



10 



11 



GALATIANS. 

are blessed with believing Abraham. For as 
many as are of the works of the law, are under 
a curse : for it is written, "Cursed is ever}- one. 
who continueth not m all things written in the 
book of the law to do them. And nhat no one 
is justified by the law, in the sight of God, 



evident: for, FThe just shall live by faith. 
And Qthe law is not of faith : but, ^He, who; 
doeth them, will Uve by them. ^Christ bathi 
redeemed us from the cmse of the law, having | 
become a cui^e for us : (for it is written, tCuisedj 
is every one, who hangeth on a tree :) "that the! 
blessing of Abraham may come on the Gentiles j 
by Jesus Christ ; that we may receive ^thei 
promise of the Spirit through faith. Brethren,! 
(I speak according to the custom of menj)! 
nhough it be but a man's ^covenant, yet if it, 
be ^ratified, no one disannulleth or addeth to it.' 
Now the promises were made Ho Abraham and 
his seed. He saith not, And to seeds, as of 
many ; but as of one, And to thy seed, which 
is 'Christ. Now I say this.. That the covenant 
which wa.s formerly ratified by God with respect 
to Christ, the law, 'nvhich was four hundred 
and thirty years afterwards, cannot disannul, 
cso as to make the promise of no effect. For ifj 
dthe Inheritance is by law, 'it is no longer by 
promise : but God freely gave it to Abraham 
through a promise. Why then ivas the law? 
It was added on account of transgressions, till 
&the seed should come to whom the promise 
was made ; and it ivas ''made known through 
angels by the hand »of a mediator. Now a 
mediator is not a mediator of one : ^but God is 
one. Is the law then against the promises of 
God? By no means : 'for if there had been a 
law given, which could have given life, truly 
righteousness would have been by the law. I 
But «the scripture hath shut up ^all under sin, 
nhat the promise by faith in Jesus Christ, may} 
be given to those^ who believe. Bnt before i 
faith came, we were kept under the law, shut I 
up to the faith, which was afterwards to 1: 
revealed. So that Pihe law was our ^scho. 
master to had us to Christ, qthat we might U 



[a. D.58. 



nDeiM.27:a6, 
Jet. lira. 

ch. 2: 16. 
p Hab. 2: 4. 
kcra. 1: 17. 
He! . 10: 38. 

q Rom. 4; 4, 5, 
and 10: 5, 6. 
and 11: 6. 
rL€T. 18; 5. 
Neb. 9: 29. 
Ezek. 20ai. 
Rom. 10: 5. 
s Rom. 8-. 3. 
2 Cor. 5; 21. 
ch. 4:5. 
t Deui. 21: S3. 
uRoin.4:9,U. 
X Isai. 32: IS. 
and 44-. 3. 
J er. 31; 33. and 
32:40. 

Ezek. 11:19. 
and 36: 27. 
Joel 2; 28, 99. 
Zeck. 12: 1*. 
John 7: 39. 
Acts 2: 33. 
V Heb. 9: 17. 
iOr. 
2 Or', 
ed by atttMta- 
titm. 

zGea.l2;3,7. 
and 17: 7. 
ver. 8. 

a 1 Cor. 12: 1*. 
bEi. 12:4«.4I. 
c Rom. 4; 13, 
14. Tei. 21. 
d RoiB. 8: 17. 
e Rom. 4: 14. 
f Jobn 15: 8S. 
Rom. 4: 15. 
and 5: 30. aitd 
7: 8, 13. 
ITim. 1:9. 
e Ter. 1«. 
h Acts 7: 53. 
Heb. 2: 2. 

1 Exod. SO: 19, 
21.22. 

Deut. Sio. 22. 

Jci. . ;- 



I T.;„. ;.. J. 
kRomJ:2S,3Q. 
1 ch. 2: 21. 
m Ter. 8. 
n Rom. 3: 9, 
19,23. 
and 11: 33. 
Rem. 4: 11, 
12. Ifi. 

p -Matt. 5: IT. 
Rom. 10: 4. 
C::.2:17. 
";^ ? ? 10. 
f to 



A. D. 58.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



r Johnl: 12. 

Rom. 8: 14, 15, 

16. 

ch. 4:5. 

1 John 3: 1, 2. 

t Rom. 6. 3. 

t Rom. 13: 14. 

u Rom. 10: 12. 

1 Cor. 12: 13. 

ch. 5:6. 

Col. 3: 11. 

X John 10: 16. 

and 17: 20, 21. 

Ephes. 2: 14, 

lo, 16. and 4: 

4, 15. 

vGen. 21: 10, 

12. 

Rom. 9; 7. 

Heb. U: 18. 

1 Or, heirs of 
what was 
promised. 

z Rom. 8: 17. 
ch. 4: 7, 28. 
Ephes. 3: 6. 
a ver. 9. 
ch. 2: 23. and 
5: 1. 

Col. 2: 8, 20. 
Heb. 9: 10. 

2 Or, Tudi- 
mentt. 

b Gen. 49: 10. 
Dan. 9: 24. 
Mark 1: 15. 
Ephe«. 1: 10. 
c John 1: 14. 
Rom. 1:3. 
Phil. 2: 7. 
Heb. 2: 14. 
d Gen. 3: 15. 
Isni. 7: 14. 
Mic. 5: 3. 
Matt. 1:23. 
Luke 1:31. 
and 2: 7. 
e Matt. 5: 17. 
Lulte 2: 27. 
fMatl. 20:28. 
ch. 3: 13. 
Til. 2: 14. 
Heb. 9: 12. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
1 Pet. 1:18, 19. 
e John 1: 12. 
ch. 3:2(5. 
Ephee. I: 5. 
h Rom. 6; 5. 
and 8: 1?. 

3 Abba, is the 
Syro-Chaldaic 
word for Fa- 
ther. 

i Rom. 8: 16, 

17. 

ch. 3: 29. 

k Ephes. 2: 12. 

1 Tbess. 4: 5. 

1 Rom. 1; 23. 

1 Cor, 12: 2. 

Ephes. 2: 11, 

12 



justified by faith. But faith being come, we 25 
are no longer under a school-master. For ye 26 
"■are all sons of God, through faith in Christ 
Jesus. For ^as many of you as have been 27 
immersed into Christ, ^have put on Christ. 
"There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is 28 
neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor 
female: for ye are all *one in Christ Jesus. 
And yif ye are Christ's, then are ye Abraham's 29 
seed, and ^heirs^ according to the promise. 
Now I say. Thai the heir, as long as he is a 4 
child, diflfereth nothing from a servant, though 
he is owner of all ; but is under tutors and 2 
stewards, until the time before appointed by the 
father. So we also, when we were children, 3 
awere in bondage under the ^elements of the 
world : but bvvhen the full lime was come, God 4 
sent forth his Son, ^born ^of a woman, ^born 
under the law, ^to redeem those under the law, 5 
ffthat we might receive the adoption of sons. 
And because ye are sons. God hath sent forth 6 
hthe Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, 
^Abba, Father ! So that thou art no more a 7 
servant, but a son ; »and if a son, also an heir 
of God through Christ. But then, ^indeed, not 8 
knowing God, lye served those, which by nature 
are no gods. But now, n>\vhen indeed ye know 9 
God, or rather are known of God, "why do ye 
turn back to othe weak and beggarly ^elements, 
to which ye wish again to be in bondage? 
pYe observe days, and months, and seasons, 10 
and years. I fear for you, ilest I have toiled 11 
for you in vain. Brethren. I beseech you, be- 12 
come as I avi : for I ivas as ye are : 'ye have 
not injured me at all. Ye know that "amidst 13 
infirmity of the flesh, I preached the good news 
to you tat first. And my trial in my flesh, 5'e 14 
despised not, nor contemned ; but received me 
"as a messenger of God, Hven as Christ Jesus. 



1 Thess. 1:9. 4 Or. rudi- 
m 1 Cor. 8: 3. menis. 
and 13: 12. ver. 3. 

2 Tim. 2:19. p Rom. 14: 5. 
n ch. 3: 3. Col. 2: 16. 
Col. 2: 20. qch. 2:2. 

Rom. 8: 3. and 5: 2, 4. 

Heb. 7: 18. 1 Thess. 3: 5. 



r 2 Cor. 2:5. Mai. 2: 



3 1 Cor. 2: 



See Zech. 12: 



2 Cor. 11: 30. 8. 

and 12: 7, 9. x Matt. 10: 40. 

tch. 1:6. Luke 10: 16. 

u 2 Sam. 19: John 13: 20. 

27. 1 ThesB. 2: 13. 



GALATIANS. 



[A. D. 58. 



15 What then reus your happiness ? for I testify 
for yoa that, if possible, ye would have plucked 
out your own eyes, and have given them to me. 

16 Am I then become your enemj' rby telling you 

17 the truth ? They ^are zealous for you, but not 
honestly ; nay, they wish to shut ^you out, that 

18 ye may be zealous for them. But it is good to 
be zealous always in a good thing, and not 

19 merely when I am present with you. ^My 
children, with whom I travail in birth again, 

20 until Christ be formed in you, I could wish to 
be present with you now, and to change my 
voice; for =^1 am perplexed concerning you. 

21 Tell me, ye, who wish to be under the law, do 

22 ye not hear the law ? For it is written, that 
Abraham had two sons ; ^one by a bond-maid, 

23 cand one by a free -woman. But he, who was of 
the bond-woman, ^was born according to flesh ; 
«but he of the free-woman, through the promise. 

24 "Which things are used as an allegory : for 
these are two ^covenants ; the one from the 
mount ^Sinaif, which bringeth forth children to 

25 bondage, which is Hagar. For this Hagar is 
mount Sinai in Arabia, and ^answereth to the 
Jerusalem, which now is, and is in bondage 

26 with her children. But the & Jerusalem above 

27 is free, which is the mother of us [all.] For it 
is written. *»Rejoice, thou barren that bearest 
not ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest 
not : for the desolate hath many more children 

28 than she, who hath a husband. Now we, 
brethren, like Isaac, are 'the children of promise. 

29 But as then, ^he who was born according to 
flesh, persecuted \^m,rvho was born according to 

30 the Spirit, ^even so it is now. But, what saith 
>nthe scripture? "Cast out the bond-woman 
and her son : for "the son of the bond-woman 
shall not inherit with the son of the free-woman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the 
bond-woman, Pbut of the free. 

5 Stand fast therefore in *the liberty with which 
Christ hath made us free, and be not again 

2 subjected ^to the yoke of bondage. Behold, I 
Paul say to you, that <:if ye are circumcised, 

3 Christ mil ndt benefit youj at all. And again 



y ch. 2: 5, 14. 
z Rom. 10:2. 
1 Cor. 11: 2. 
1 Or, M». 



a 1 Cor. 4: 15. 
Philem. 10. 
James 1: 18. 



2 Or, lam per- 
plexed/or 
you. 

b Gen. IS: 15. 
c Gen. 21:2. 
d Rom. 9:7,8. 

e Gen. 18: 10, 
14. and 21: 1,2. 
Heb. 11: 11. 

3 Or, Utta- 

mentt. 

4 Gr. Sina. 
fDeui. 33:8. 

5 Or, is in the 
tame rank 
with. 

? Isai. 2: 2. 
Heb. 12: 22. 
ReT. 3: 12. 
and 21: 2, 10. 
h Uai. 54: 1. 



i Acu 3: S5. 
Rom. S: 8. 
ch. 3: 29. 
k Gen. 21.9. 

lch.5:ll. 
and 6: 12. 
m ch. 3: 8, 22. 
n Gen. 21:10, 
12. 

John 8: 35. 

p John 8: 36. 
ch. 5: 1, 13. 
a John 8: 32. 
Rom. 6: 18. 

1 Pet. 2: Ifi. 
b Acu 15: 10. 
ch. 2: 4. 

and 4: 9. 
c Acu 15: 1. 
See Acu 16: 3. 



A. D. 58.] 



CHAPTER V. 



d ch. 3: 10. 

e Rora. 9: 31, 

32. 

ch. 2:21. 

f Heb. 12: 15. 

J Rom. 8: 24, 

2 Tim 4:8. 
h 1 Cor. 7: 19. 
ch. 3: 28. 
ani 6: 13. 
Col. 3: 11. 
i IThess. 1:3. 
James 2: 18, 
20, 22. 

k 1 Cor. 9: 24. 
i ch. 3: 1. 
1 Or, who did 
drive you 
back? 
m ch. 1: 6. 
n I Cor. 5: 6. 
and 15: 33. 

2 Cor. 2: 3. 
and 8: 22. 

p ch. 1: 7. 
q 2 Cor. 10: 6. 
r ch. 6: 12. 
s 1 Cor. 15: 
30. 

ch. 4: 29. 
and 6: 17. 
t 1 Cor. 1:23. 
u Josh. 7: 25. 

1 Cor. S: 13. 
ch. 1: 8, 9. 

X Acta 15: 1,2, 

24. 

y 1 Cor. 8: 9. 

1 Pet. 2: 16. 

2 Pet. 2: 19. 
Jude4. 

z I Cor. 9: 19. 
ch. 6:2. 
a Matt. 7: 12. 
and 23: 40. 
James 2: 8. 

2 Or, compre- 
hended. 

b Lev. 19: 18. 

Matt. 22; 39. 

Rom. 13: 8, 9. 

c Rom. 6: 12. 

and 8: 1, 4, 

12. 

and 13: 14. 

ver. 25. 

1 Pet. 2: II. 

3 Or, fulfil 
not. 

(i Rom. 7: 23. 

and 8: 6, 7. 

e Rom. 7: 15, 

19, 

f Rom. 6: 14. 

and 8:2. 

S 1 Cor. 3: 3. 

Ephes. 5: 3. 

Col. 3: 5. 

James 3: 14, 

15. 

h 1 Cor. 6: 9. 

Ephes. 5; 5. 



I testify to every man, who is circumcised, <Jthat 
he is bound to perform the whole law. eWho- 4 
ever of you are justified by the law, ye are 
separated from Christ ; fye are fallen from 
grace. For we, by the Spirit, seagerly expect 5 
the hope of justification by faith. For ^in Jesus 6 
Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uncircumcision ; but 'faith working by 
love. Ye ^were running well ; 'who^ stopped 7 
you, that ye should not obey the truth ? This 8 
persuasion cometh not from him, ^who calleth 
you. "A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. 9 
°I am persuaded concerning you in the Lord, 10 
that ye will regard nothing else ; but rhe, who 
disturbeth you, iwill bear the punishment, who- 
ever he is. ""And I, brethren, if I even yet 11 
preach circumcision, "why am I even yet perse- 
cuted ? then is Hhe stumbhng-block of the cross 
done away. "I could wish that they were even 12 
cut off, 'twho unsettle you ! For, brethren, ye 13 
have been called to liberty ; only yuse not lib- 
erty for an occasion to the flesh, but, through 
love, serve each other. For ^all the law is ^ful- 
filled in one word, even in this, ^Thou shall love 
thy neighbor as thyself. But if ye bite and 
devour each other, beware that ye be not con- 
sumed by each othier. But I say, ^Walk by the 16 
Spirit, and 3ye will not fulfil the inordinate 
desire of the flesh. For '^the flesh longeth 17 
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
flesh : and these are opposed the one to the 
other ; «that ye may not do the things that ye 
desire. But ^If ye are led by the Spirit, ye are 18 
not under the law. Now ?the works of the 19 
flesh are manifest, which are these, [adultery,] 
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idol- 20 
atry, sorcery, hatred, rivalries, malice, wrath, 
strife, dissensions, factions, envyings, murders, 
drunkenness, revellings, and like things ; of 
which I forewarn you, as I have also told i/ou 
formerly, that hthose, who do such things, will 
not inherit the kingdom of God. But »the fruit 
of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 



14 



15 



21 



22 



Rev. 22: 15. 
357 



Ephet. 5i 9. 



GALATIANS. 

23 ^gentleness, 'goodness, ^faith"*, meekness, self- 

24 control : ^against such, there is no lav\'. And 
those, who are Christ's, "have crucified the flesh, 

25 with the passions and inordinate desires. Pif 
we hve by the Spiiit, let us also walk by the 

26 Spirit. <iLet us not become vain-glorious, pro- 
voking each other, envying each other. 

6 Brethren, ^if 2 a man be overtaken in any fault, 
ye, bwho are spiritual, recover such a one ^in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, ^Xesl 

2 thou also be tried, ^gear each other's burdens, 

3 and thus fulfil fthe law of Christ. For eif a 
man think himself to be something, when ^he 

4 is nothing, he deceiveth himself. But Uet each 
one try his own work, and he will have a 
cause of glorying in himself alone, and ^not in 

5 another. For 'each will bear his own burden. 

6 "'Let him, who is taught in the word, impart to 

7 him, who teacheth, in all good things. "»Be not 
deceived ; "God is not to be deceived : for Pwhat- 

8 ever a man soweth, that will he also reap. iFor 
he, who soweth to his flesh, will of the flesh reap 
corruption : but he, who soweth to the Spirit, 

9 will of the Spirit reap Ufe everlasting. And 
^\e\. us not be weary in well-doing: for at the 
proper season, we shall reap, »if we do not give 

10 up. ^Therefore, as we have opportunity, "let us 
do good to all, especially to those of Hhe house- 
hold of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a ^letter I have written to 

12 you with mine own hand. As many as desire 
to make a fair shew in the flesh, ythey constrain 
you to be circumcised ; ^only that they may not 

13 ''be persecuted for the cross of Christ. For 
neither do those circumcised keep the law ; but 
they desire to have you circumcised, that they 

14 may glory in your flesh. ^B\ii far be it from 
me, that I should glory, unless in the cross of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world 

15 is ^crucified to me, and I to the world. For, "^in 
Christ Jesus, neither circumcision availeth any 
thing, nor uncircumcision, but «a new creature. 



[A. D. 58. 



k Col. 3: 12. 
James 3: 17. 
1 Rom. 15: 14. 
1 Or, faith- 
fulness, 
m 1 Cor. 13: 7. 
n 1 Tim. 1: 9. 

Rom. 6: 6. 
and 13: 14. 
ch. 2: 20. 

1 Pet. 2: 11. 

p Rom. 8: 4, 5. 
ver. 16. 
q Phil. 2: 3. 
a Rom. 14: 1. 
and 15: 1. 
Heb. 12: 13. 
James 5: 19. 

2 Or, although. 
b 1 Cor. 2: 15. 
and 3: 1. 

c 1 Cor. 4: 21. 
2 Thess. 3: 15. 
2 Tim. 2: 25. 
d 1 Cor. 7: 5. 
and 10: 12. 
e Rom. 15: 1. 
ch. 5: 13. 
1 Thess. 5: 14. 
f John 13: 14, 
15,34. 
and IS: 12. 
James 2: 8. 

1 John 4: 21. 
? Rom. 12: 3. 
! Cor. 8: 2. 
ch. 2: 6. 

h 2 Cor. 3: 5. 
and 12: 11. 
i I Cor. 11:88. 

2 Cor. 13: 5. 
k See Luke 
18, 11. 

1 Rom. 2: 6. 
1 Cor. 3: 8. 
m Rom. 15:27. 

1 Cor. 9:11,14. 
n 1 Cor. 6: 9. 
and 15: 33. 

Job 13: 9. 

p Luke 16: 25. 
Rom. 2:6. 

2 Cor. 9: 6. 
q Job 4: 8. 
Prov. 11: 18. 
and 22: 8. 
Ho8. 8: 7. 
and 10: 13. 
Rom. 8: 13. 
James 3: 18. 
r2 Thess. 3: 13. 

1 Cor. 15: 58. 

8 Matt. 24: 13. 
Heb. 3: 6. 14. 
and 10: 36. 
and 12: 3, 5. 
Rev. 2: 10. 
t John 9: 4. 



and 12: 35. 

u 1 Thess. 5: 

15. 

1 Tim. 6: 13. 



Tit. 3:8. 
X Ephes. 2: 19 
Heb. 3:6. 
3 Or, in uhaC 



large letters. 
ych. 2:3,14. 
z Phil. 3: 18. 
ach. 5: 11. 



b Phil. 3< 3, 7, 



d 1 Cor. 7: 19. 
ch. 5: 6. 
Col. 3: 11. 
e 2 Cor. 5: 17. 



A. D. 58.] 



CHAPTER I. 



fPa. 125: 5. 

g Phil. 3; 16. 

fi Rom. 2: 29. 

and 4: 12. 

and 9: 6, 7, 

8. 

ch. 3: 7, 9, 

29. 

Phil. 3; 3. 

i 2 Cor. 1: 5. 

and i: 10. 

and 11:23- 



<"And Eis many as walk ffby this rule, peace be 16 
on them, and mercy even on ^the Israel of God. 
From henceforth let no one trouble me : for >I 17 
bear on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 
Brethren, Hhe grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 18 
be with your spirit. Amen. 



THE LETTER OF PAUL, THE 
APOSTLE, TO THE EPHE- 
SIANS. 



A.D.64. 

a 2 Cor. 1: I. 
b Rom. 1: 7. 
2 Cor. 1: 1. 
c 1 Cor. 4: 17. 
ch. 6t21. 
Col. 1: 2. 
d Gal. 1: 3. 
Tit 1: 4. 
e 2 Cor. I; 3. 
I Pet. 1:3. 

1 Or, thinga. 
ch. 6: 12. 

f Rom. 8:28. 

2 Th«ss. 2: 13. 
2 'I'ira. 1: 9. 
James 2: 5. 

1 Pet. 1: 2. 

and 2: 9. 

- 1 Pel. 1:2, 

iu. 

h Luke I: 75. 
ch. 2: 10. 
and 5: 27. 
Col. I: 22. 

1 Thess. 4; 7. 
Tit. 2: 12. 

i Rom. 8: 29, 

3U. 

ver. 11. 

k John 1: 12. 

Rom. 8: 15. 

2 Cor. 6: 18. 
Gal. 4; 5. 

I John 3: 1. 
I -Alatt. 1: S6. 
Luke 12: 32. 
1 Cor. 1: 21. 
ver. 9. 



PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, •through 
the will of God, Ho the saints, who are m 
Ephesus, cand to the believers in Christ Jesus : 
"igrace be to you, and peace, from God our 
Father, and /row the Lord Jesus Christ. 

"Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spir- 
itual blessings in heavenly ^places in Christ, 
even as f\ie chose us in him, ebefore the foun- 
dation of the world, that we should ^be holy and 
blameless before him in love : 'having predes- 
tinated us to Hhe adoption of sons, through Jesus 
Christ, to himself, ^according to the good pleasure 
of his will, to the praise of his glorious grace, 
•"which he hath granted us by "the Beloved ; 
<»by whom we have redemption through his 
blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to. Phis 
rich grace, in which he hath abounded towards 
us in all wisdom and understanding, shaving 
made known to us the secret of his will, accord- 
ing to his good pleasure, ^which he purposed in 



m Eom. 3: 24. 
and 5: IS. 
a Malt. 3; 17. 
and 17:5. 
John 3: 35. 
and 10: 17. 



o Acts 20: 28. 
Rom. 3: 24. 
Col. 1: 14. 
Hebr. 9: 12. 
IPet. 1:18, 19. 
Rev. 5: 9. 
359 



p Rom. 2: 4. 
and 3: 24. 
and 9: S3, 
ch. 2: 7. 
and 3: 8, 16. 
Phil. 4: 19. 



q Rom. 16; 25. 
ch.3: 4,9. 
Col. 1: 26. 
rch. 3: 11. 
2 Tim. 1:8. 



EPHESIANS, 



[A. D. 64. 



10 himself, in, reference to the plan, that in nhe 
fulness of the seasons ^lie might unite "all in 
Christ, both who are in the heavens, and who 

11 are on the earth ; even in, hira : ^in whom also 
we have obtained an, inheritance, ybeing pre- 
destinated according to ^the purpose of him 
who worketh all things according to the counsel 

12 of his own will ; nhat we, who first btrusted^ in 

13 Christ, might be to the praise of his glory ; in 
whom ye also trusted, having heard nhe word 
of truth, tl^ good news of your salvation : in 
whom also, having believed, <5ye were sealed 

14 with that promised Holy Spirit, ''who is the 
earnest of our inheritance <in reference to the 
redemption of ?the purchased possession, ''tothe 

15 praise of his glory. For this cause, I also, 
•having heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, 

16 and love to all the saints, ^^cease not to give 
thanks far yoa, making mention of you in my 

17 prayers ; that khe God of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
the glorious Father, ^may give to you a spirit 
of wisdom and revelation ^in the knowledge of 

18 him : "the eyes of your ^mind being enlight- 
ened ; that ye may know what "the hope of his 
calling is, and what the rich ^Xoxj of his Pinher- 

19 itance in the saints is, and what the exceed- 
ing greatness of his power is, towards us, who 
believe, ^according to the '^working ^of his 

20 mighty power, which he wrought in Christ, 
when "^he raised him from the dead, and ^set 
him at his own right hand in the heavenly 

21 places, ^far above all ^principality, and: author- 
ity, and power, and dominion, and every name 
that is named, not only in this world, but also 

22 in that which is to come : and 'hath ptrt all 
under his feet, and gave him '■'■'to be the head 

23 over all to the church, *which is bis body, ythe 
fulness of him ^who filleth all with all things. 

Q, And ayou hath he made to live, i>who were dead 
2 in trespasses and sins ; <^in which 5'e formerly 



Acts 7: 
Col. 3: 
Heb. 1 
and 10; 
tPhil. 
Col. 2: 
Heb. I 



55,56. 
1. 
3. 
12. 
2: 9, 10. 
10. 
4. 



u Rom. 8: 38. 
Col. 1: 16. 
and 2: 15. 
V Ps. 8: 6. 
Matt. 28: 18. 
1 Cor. 15: 27. 
Heb. 2: 8. 



wch.4: 15,16. 
Col. 1: 18. 
Heb. 2: 7. 
X Rom. 12: 5. 
1 Cor. 12: 12.27. 
ch. 4: 12. 
and 5: 23, 30. 



Col. 1: 18,24. 
T Col. 2: 10. 
z I Cor. 12: S. 
ch. 4: 10. 
Col. 3: U. 
a John 5: M. 
Col. 2: li 



sGal. 4:4. 
Heb. 1: 2. 
and 9: 10. 

I Pel. 1: 20. 

I I Cor.3:22^. 
and 11: 3. 

ch. 2: 15. 
and 3: 15. 
uPhil.2t9,10. 
CoL 1: 20. 
X Acts 20: 32. 
and 26-. 18. 
Rom. 8: 17. 
Col. 1: 12. 
and 3t24. 
Tit. 3: 7. 
James 2-. 5. 
1 Pet. t: 4. 
y ver. 5. 
z Uai. 46: 10, 
11. 

a ver. 6, 14. 
2TB£ss.2: 13. 
b James 1: 18. 

1 Or, hoped. 
c John I: 17. 

2 Cor. 6: 7. 

d 2 Cor. 1:22. 
ch. 4: 30. 
e2Cor. 1:22. 
and 5: 5. 
f Luke 21: 28. 
Rom. 8:^23. 
ch. 4: 30. 
g Acts 20: 28. 
h ver. 6, 12. 
1 Pet. 2: 9. 
i Col. 1:4. 
Philem. 5. 
k Rom. 1: 9. 
Phil. 1: 3, 4. 
Col. 1:3. 

1 ThesB. 1:2. 

2 Thess. U 3. 

1 John 20: 17. 
mCol. 1:9. 

2 Or, /or the 
acknoialedg- 
ment. 

Col. 2-. 2. 
n Acts 26: 18. 

3 Gr. heart. 
ch. 2: 12. 
and 4: 4. 

p ver. 11. 
q ch. 3: 7. 
Col. 1: 29. 
and 2: 12. 

4 Or, energy. 

5 Gr. 0/ the 
might of hit 
potcer. 

r Acts 2: 24, 33. 
s Ps. 110: I. 



b ver. 5. 
ch. 4. IS. 
c I Cor. 6: 11. 
ch. 4: S2. 
Col. 1: 21. 
and 3: 7. 
I John S: M. 



D. 64] 



CHAPTER II. 



d ch. 6: 12. 
e ch.S:6. 
Col. 3: 6. 
f Tit. 3:3. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
cr Gal. 5: 16. 
I Gr. the wills. 
hP». 51:5. 
Rom. 5: 12, 14. 
i Rom. 10: 12. 
ch. 1: 7. 
ver. 7. 

k Rom. 5: 6, 8, 
10. 
ver. 1. 

1 Rom. 6: 4, 5. 
Col. 2: 12, 13. 
and 3: 1, 3. 

2 Or, iy whose 
grace ; 

See Acts 15: 11. 
ver. 8. 
Tit. 3:5. 
m ch. 1: 20. 

3 Or, world. 
n Tit. 3: 4. 

ver. 5. 
Rom. 3: 24. 
2Tim. 1:9. 
p Rom. 4: 16. 
Q Matt. 16: 17. 
John 6: 44, 65. 
Rom. 10: 14, 
«5, 17. 

ch. I: 19. 
Phil. I: 29. 
r Rom. 3: 20, 
27,28. 
and 4: 2. 
and 9: 11. 
and 11:6. 
ICor. 1: 29, 
30,31. 
2 Tim. 1: 9. 
Tit. 3: 5. 
s Deut. 32:6. 
Ps. 10(1: 3. 
Isai. 19: 25. 
and 29: 23. 
and 44:21. 
John 3: 3, 5. 

1 Cor. 3: 9. 

2 Cor. 5: 5, 17. 
ch. 4: 24. 
Tit. 2: 14. 
ich. 1:4. 

u I Cor. 12: 2. 
ch. 5: 8. 
Col. 1: 21. 
and 2i 13. 
X Rom. 2: 28, 
29 

Col. 2. 11. 
y ch. 4: 18. 
Col. 1: 21. 
z See Ezek. 
13: 9. 

John 10: 18. 
a Rom. 9: 4, 8. 
blTbes8.4:13. 
cGal.4: 8. 
I Thess. 4: 5. 

4 Gr. atheists. 



walked according to the way of this world, 
according to ^the powerful prince of darkness, 
the spirit now working in =the children of diso- 
bedience : famong whom also, we all took our 3 
course formerly, in sthe inordinate desires of our 
flesh, gratifying Hhe propensities of the flesh 
and of the mind ; and ^were by nature children 
of wrath, even as others. But God, >who is 4 
rich in mercy, on account of his great love with 
which he loved us, ''even when we were dead 5 
in sins, hath 'made us to live together with 
Christ ; (2by grace ye are saved ;) and hath 6 
raised us up together, and made us sit together 
«in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus : that in 7 
the 3ages to come he might shew his exceeding 
rich grace in f^his kindness towards us, by Christ 
Jesus. "For by grace are ye saved, Pthrough 8 
faith ■ and this not of yourselves : ^it is the gift of 
God : mot of works, lest any one should boast. 9 
For we are "his workmanship, created in Christ 10 
Jesus to good works, ^for which God hath 
before prepared us, that we should walk in them. 
Therefore "remember, that ye being formerly 11 
Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircum- 
cision by that,which is called «the Circumcision 
made by hands in the flesh ; ythat at that time, 
ye were without Christ, »being aliens from the 
citizenship of Israel, and strangers from ^the 
covenants of promise, ^having no hope, "^and 
^without God in the world : ^but now, in Christ 
Jesus, ye, who formerly were efar off", are made 
near by the blood of Christ. For ^he is our peace, 14 
rwho hath made both parties one, and hath bro- 
ken down the middle wall of partition ; ^abolish- 15 
ing 'by his flesh the enmity, the law of command- 
ments contained in ordinances : that he might 
make in himself of two one knew man, so mak- 
ing peace ; and that he might 'reconcile both to 16 
God in one body through the cross, "»having 
slain the enmity sby it : and came "and preached 17 



12 



13 



d Gal. 3: 28. Col. 1: 



e Act! 2: 39. 
ver. 17. 
f Mic. 5: 5. 
John 16: 33. 
Acts 10: 36. 
Rom. 5: 1. 



ffJohn 10: 16. 
Gal. 3: 28. 
h Col. 2: 14, 20. 
i Col. 1: 22. 
k 2 Cor. 5: 17. 
Gal. 6: 15. 
361 



ch. 4:94. 

ICol. 1: 20, 

21,22. 

m Rom. 6: 6. 

and 8; 3. 

Col. 2: 14. 

5 Or, in Aiia- 



self. 

n leai. 57: 19. 
Zech.9: 10. 
AcU 2: 39. 
and 10: 36. 
Rom. 5: 1. 
ver. 13, U. 



EPHESIANS. 



[A. D. 64. 



peace to you who were far off, and to othose who 

18 were near. For Pthrough him, we both have 

19 access iby one Spirit to the Father. So now 
then ye are no more strangers and foreigners, 
but '^i'ellow-citizens -with the saints, and of nhe 

20 household of God, being ^built "on the founda- 
tion of the 'apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ 

21 himself being nhe corner-.stone ; «in whom all 
the building fitly joined together, groweth to 

22 ya holy temple in the Lord, ^in whom ye also 
are built together, for a habitation of God by 
the Spirit. 

3 For this cause, I Paul, nhe prisoner of Jesus 

2 Christ ^for you Gentiles, (since ye have heard 
of cthe dispensation of the grace of God, ^which 

3 is given me in reference to you : ethat ^by rev- 
elation ?he made known to me the secret ^as I 

4 wrote ^before briefly ; by which, when ye read, 
ye can understand my knowledge 'in the secret 

5 of Christ, ^which in other generations was not 
made known to the sons of men, las it is now 
revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by 

6 the Spirit ; that the Gentiles «should be fellow- 
heirs, and °of the same body, and "partakers 
of his promise in Christ through the gospel : 

7 pof which I became a mmister, <?aecording to 
the gracious gift of God given to me according 

8 to nhe effectual working of his power. To me, 
■beyond comparison, the least of all saints, this 
grace was given, that ^I should preach among 
the Gentiles "the unsearchable riches of Christ ; 

9 and show all clearly what the plan of «the 
secret is, ywhich from eternity hath been hidden 

10 in God, «who created all things, ^that now ^to 
the principalities and powers in heavenly places 
cmight be made known, through the congrega- 

1 1 tion, the manifold wisdom of God, <iaccording to 
the eternal purpose, which he purposed in Christ 



Ps. 148: 14. 
p John 10: 9. 
and 14: 6. 
Rom. 5: 2. 
ch. 3: 12. 
Heb. 4: 16. 
and 10: 19, 20. 

1 Pet. 3: 18. 

c, 1 Ccr. 12: 13. 

ch. 4:4. 

r Phil. 3: 20. 

Heb. 12:22,23. 

6 Gal. 6: 10. 

ch. 3: 15. 

t I Cor. 3: 9, 

10. 

ch. 4: 12. 

1 Pet. 2: 4, 5. 
n Matt. 16: 18. 
Gal. 2: 9. 
Rev. 21: 14. 

V 1 Cor. 12: 28. 
ch. 4: 11. 

w Ps. 118: 22. 
Isai. 28: 16. 
Matt. 21: 42. 
X ch. 4: 15, 16. 

V 1 Cor. 3: 17. 
and 6: 19. 

2 Cor. 6: 16. 
zl Pet. 2:5. 
aAct(21: 33. 
and 28: 17, SO. 
ch. 4: 1. 

and 6: 20. 
Phil. 1: 7, 13, 
14. 16. 

Col. 4: 3, 18. 
2 Tim. 1: 8. 
and 2: 9. 
Philem. 1, 9. 
b Gal. 5: 11. 
Col. 1:24. 
2 Tim. 2: 10. 
c Rom. 1: 5. 
and 11: 13. 
1 Cor. 4: 1. 
ch. 4: 7. 
Col. 1:25. 
d Acu 9: 15. 
and 13: 2. 
Rom. 12: 3. 
Gal. 1: 16. 
ver. 8. 

e Acts 22: 17, 
21. 

and 26: 17, 18. 
f Gal. 1: 12. 
S Rom. 16:25. 
Col. 1: 26, 27. 
h ch. 1: 9, 10. 



1 Or, a liuU ch. 2: 14. 



be/ore. 
i 1 Cor. 4: 1. 
ch. 6: 19. 
Ic Acts 10: 28. 
Rom. 16: 2S. 
ver. 9. 
lch.2:20. 
mGal. 3:38,29. 



n ch. 2: IS, 18. 
o Gsl. 3: 14. 
p Bom. 13: 16. 
Col. 1:23,25. 
q Rom. 1: S. 
r Rom. 15: 18. 
ch. 1: 19. 
Col. 1: 89. 



s 1 Cor. 15: 9. 
1 Tim. 1: 13, 
IS. 

tGal. 1: 16. 
and 2: 8. 
1 Tim. 2: 7. 
2Tim. 1: U. 
uch. 1: 7. 
Col. 1:27, 



X ver. 3. 
ch. 1: 9. 
V Rom. 16: 
'ver. 5. 
1 Cor. 2: 7. 
Col. 1: 26. 
z Ps. S3: 6. 
John 1: 3. 
Col. 1: 16. 



Heb. 1:2. 
a 1 Pet. 1: 12. 
b Rom. 8:38. 
ch. 1: 21. 
Col. 1: 16. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 
c 1 Cor. 2: 7. 
1 Tim. 3: 16. 
d ch. 1: 9. 



-♦ 



A. D, 



64,] 



CHAPTER IV. 



e ch. 2: 18. 
fHeb. 4: 16. 
g Acta 14: 22. 
Phil. 1: 14. 
I Theas. 3: 3. 
h ver. 1. 
i 2 Cor. 1: 6. 
It cb. 1: 10. 
Phil. 2: 9, 10, 
11. 

1 Rom. 9: 23. 
ch. 1: 7. 
Phil, 4: 19. 
Col. 1: 27. 

m ch. 6: 10. 
Col. 1: U. 
n Rom. 7: 22. 

2 Cor. 4: 16. 

John 14: 23. 
ch. 2: 22. 
pCol. 1: 23. 
and 2: 7. 
qch. 1: 18. 

r Rom. 10: 3, 
11: 12. 

8 John 1: 16. 
ch. 1: 23. 
Col. 2: 9, 10. 
t Rom. 16: 25. 
Jude 24. 
u 1 Cor. 2: 9. 

1 Or, by the 
pouer, 

X ver. 7. 
Col. 1: 29. 
y Rom. U: 36. 
and 16: 27. 
Heb. 13: 21. 
ach. 3: 1. 
Philem. 1: 9. 

2 Or, in the 
Lord. 

b Phil. 1: 27. 
Col. 1: 10. 
1 Thesa. 2: 12. 
c Acts 20: 19. 
Gal. 5: 22, 23. 
Col. 3: 12, 13. 
d Col. 3: 14. 
e Rom. 12: 5. 

1 Cor. 12: 12, 
13. 

ch. 2: 16. 

f 1 Cor. 12: 4, 

11. 

gch. 1:18. 

h 1 Cor. 1: 13. 

and 8: 6. and 

12: 5. 

2 Cor. 11:4. 
i Jude 3. 
ver. 13. 

k Gal. 3:27,28. 
Heb. 6: 6. 
1 Mai. 2: 10. 
1 Cor. 8: 6. 
and 12: 6. 
mRom. 11.38. 
a Rom. 12; 3. 
6. 

ICor. 12. 11. 
o P«. 68; '8. 
p Judg. 5: 12. 



Jesus our Lord : by whom we have free ^access 12 
fwith confidence through faith in him. gWhere- 13 
fore I earnestly intreat you not to faint at my 
afflictions '•for you, 'which is your glory.) For 14 
this cause, I bow ray knees to the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, from whom ^the whole fam- 15 
ily in the heavens and on earth is named. 
That he would grant you, 'according to his 16 
rich glory, "»to be strengthened with might 
through his Spirit, as it respects "the inner man ; 
"that Christ may dwell in your hearts through 17 
faith ; that ye, Pbeing rooted and established in 
love, qmay be able to comprehend with all the 18 
saints "^what is the breadth, and length, and 
depth, and height ; and to know the love of 19 
Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye may 
be filled ^in reference to all the fulness of G-od. 
Now Ho him, who is able to do exceeding 20 
abundantly "above all, which we ask or think, 
laccording't to the power, that worketh in us, 
no him be glory in the congregation by Christ 21 
Jesus, to all the ages of eternity ! Amen. 

Therefore I, ^the prisoner 2of the Lord, be- 4 
seech you that ye ^walk worthy of the calling 
with which ye were called, ^with all lowliness 2 
and meekness, with long-sufiering, bearing with 
each other in love ; endeavoring to keep the 3 
spiritual union d in the bond of peace. 'There 4 
is one body, and fone Spirit, even as ye were 
called with one shope of your calling : ^one 5 
Lord, 'one faith, ^oae immersion, lone God and 6 
Father of all, who is over all, and ^through all, 
and in you all. But "to each one of us is given 7 
grace, according to the measure of the gift of 
Christ. Therefore he saith, ''Having ascended 8 
on high, phe led the captors captive, and gave 
gifts to men. qNow this saying, He ascended, 9 
what doth it mean, but that he also descended 
[first] into the lower parts of the earth ? He, 10 
who descended, is the same alsOj'who ascended 
far above all the heavens, "that he might fill all. 
^And he gave some, apostles ; and some, proph- 11 



Col. 2: 15. 
q John 3: 13, 
and 6: 33, 62 



r Actsl: 9, 
1 Tim. 3: U 
Heb. 4: 14. 



and 7: 26. and 
8: 1. and 9; 24. 

8 Acls2:33. 



1 1 Cor. 12: 28. 
ch.2:20. 



EPHESIANS. 

ets ; and some, "preachers of the good news ; and 

12 some, ^paslors^^ and yteachers ; ^for the perfecting 
of the saints, for the work of the ministrj'-, ^for 

13 the building up of i^the body of Christ : till we all 
^reach the unity of the faith, ^and the knowledge 
of the Son of God, to ^a full-grown man, to the 

14 size of the full ^stature of Christ : that we may 
be 'children no longer, ^tossed about, and carried 
around with every swind of doctrine, by the 
knavery of men, and crafty ^deceitful strata- 

15 gems : but 'acting sincerely in love, i^may 
in all respects grow up into him, 'who is the 

16 head, even Christ : ™from whom the whole body 
fitly joined and united through every aiding 
joint, according to the eflfectual working in 
the due proportion of each part, produceth the 
increase of the body to the building itself up in 
love. 

17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, 
that nye walk no longer like the other Gentiles, 

18 ^in the vanity of their mind, phaving the 
understanding darkened, ^being alienated from 
a godly life, on account of the ignorance that is 
in them, on account of the rblindness^ of their 

19 heart : 'who, being past feeling, ^have given 
themselves up to lasciviousness, to the practice 

20 of all uncleanness with eagerness. Bat ye have 

21 not so learned Christ ; "since indeed ye have 
heard him, and have been taught by him, as the 

22 truth is in Jesus : as it respects ^ihe former 
course of life, yto put off »the old man, that is cor- 

23 rupted by inordinate, deceitful desires, and to »be 

24 renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and to bput 
on the new man, which according to God, <=is 
created in righteousness and ^true holiness. 

25 Therefore putting away lying, <ilet each speak 
truth with his neighbor: for ^we are members 

26 of one another. fDo^ not sin by being angry ; 

27 let not the sun go do\vTi on your wTath : ffnor 

28 give place to the devil. Let him, who stole, 
steal no more : but rather "let him toil, working 
with his hands that, which is good, that he may 



[A. D. 64. 



a AcU21: 8. 
2 Tim. 4: 5. 

1 Or, thep- 
hertU 

X Acu20: 28. 
y Rom. 12: 7. 
z I Cor. 12: 7. 
a I Cor. 14:36. 
b ch. 1: 23. 
Col. 1: 24. 

2 Or, into the 
unity. 

c Col. 2: 2. 
dlCor. 14:30. 
Col. 1: 28. 

3 Or, age. 

e Isai. 28: 9. 

1 Cor. 14: 20. 
fHeb. 13:9. 
^ Matt. 11: 7. 
H Rom. 16: 18. 

2 Cor. 2-. 17. 

i Zech. 8: 16. 
2 Cor. 4:2. 
ver. 25. 
1 John 3: 18. 
k ch. 1: 23. 
and 2: 21. 
1 Col. 1: 18. 
m Col. 2: 19. 
nch. 2:1,2,3. 
rer. 22. 
Col. 3: 7. 
1 Pet. 4; 3. 
oRom. 1:21. 
p Acts 36: 18. 
q ch. 2: 12. 
Gal. 4:8. 
ITheas. 4:5. 
r Rom. 1:21. 

4 Or, hard- 
ne*t. 

8 1 Tim. 4:2. 
t Rom. 1:24,26. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
u ch. 1: 13. 
X ch. 2: 2, 3. 
Ter. 17. 
Col. 3: 7. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
y Col. 2: 11. 
and 3: 8, 9. 
Heb. 12: 1. 

1 Pet. 2: 1. 

z Rom. 6: 6. 
a Rom. 12: 8. 
Col. 3: 10. 
b Rom. 6: 4. 

2 Cor. 5: 17. 
GaL 6: 15. 
ch. 6: II. 
Col. 3: 10. 

c ch. 2: 10. 

5 Or. kolinen 
0/ truth. 

d Zach. 8: 16. 
ver. 13. 
Col. 3: ft. 



Rom. 12: 5. 

fPs. 4:4. 

and 37: 8. sin? 



6 Or, will ye be 
angry and not 



g 2 Cor. 2: 10, 

Ti. 

James 4; 7. 
364 



I Pet. S: 9. 2 Thess. 3: 8, 

h Acta 20: 35. 11,12. 

1 Thess. 4: 11. 



D. 64.] 



CHAPTER V. 



1 Or, to 
distribute. 
i Luke 3: U. 
k Matt. 12:36. 
ch. 5: 4. 
Col. 3: 8. 

1 Col. 4: 6. 
IThess.S: II. 

2 Or, to edify 
profitably. 
mCol.3: 16. 
n Isai. 7: 13. 
and 63: 10. 
E7.ek. 16: 43. 

1 Thess. 5: 19. 
och. 1: 13. 
p Luke 21: 28. 
Rom. 8: 23. 
ch. 1: 14. 
qCol. 3:8, 19. 
r Til. 3: 2. 
James 4: II. 
IPet. 2: 1. 
8 Tit. 3: 3. 
t 2 Cor. 2: 10. 
Col. 3; 12, 13. 
u Mat-,. 6: 14. 
Mark 11:25. 
a Matt. S: 45, 
48. 

Luke 6: 36. 
ch. 4: 32. 
b John 13:34. 
and 15: 12. 
1 Thew,. 4: 9. 
1 Jojin 3: 11, 
23, and 4: 21. 
c Gal. 1: 4. 
and 2; 20. 
Heb. 7: 27. 
and 9: 14, 26. 
and 10: 10, 12. 

1 John 3: 16. 
d Gen. 8:21. 
Lev. 1: 9. 

2 Cor. 2: 15. 
e Rom. 6: 13. 

1 Cor. 6: 18. 

2 Cor. 12:21. 
ch. 4: 19, 20. 
Col. 3: 5. 

1 Thess. 4: 3, 

(to. 

f 1 Cor. 5: 1. 

g Mall. 12: 35. 

ch. 4; 29. 

h Rom. 1: 28. 

i 1 Cor. 6: 9. 

Gal. 5:19, 21. 

kCol. 3:5. 

1 Tim. 6: 17. 

1 Gal. 5:21. 
Rev. 22: 15. 
m Jer. 29: 8. 
M.itl. 24:4. 
Col. 2: 4, 8, 18. 

2 Thess. 2: 3. 
n Rom. 1: 18. 
och. 2:2. 

3 Or, unbelief. 
Col. 3: 6. 

p l8ai. 9: 2. 
Matt. 4: IG. 



have something ho give Uo him^ who needeth. 
kLet no corrupt language proceed out of your 29 
mouth, but if any thing, Uhat which is good ^for 
needful building up, n»that it may confer a ben- 
efit on the hearers. And ngrieve not the Holy 30 
Spirit of God, "by whom ye are sealed to the 
day of predemption. qLet all bitterness and 31 
wrath, and anger, and clamor, and ^reviling, be 
put away from you, ^with all malice : and 32 
'become kind to one another, tender-hearted, 
"forgiving each other, even as God, by Christ 
hath forgiven you. Be ^therefore imitators of 5 
God as beloved children ; and ^walk in love, ^as 2 
Christ also hath loved ua, and given hini.self up 
for us an offering and a sacrifice to God,'ifor a 
fragrant odor. But ^fornication, and all un- 3 
cleanness, or covetousness ; flet it not even be 
named among you, as becometh saints ; snor 4 
indecency, nor foolish talking, nor reproachful 
jesting, h\vhich are not suitable : but rather 
giving of thanlcs. For this ye know, that «ao 5 
fornicator, or unclean person, or covetous man, 
kwho is an idolater, 'hath an inheritance in the 
kingdom of Christ and of God. '"Let no one 6 
deceive you with vain words : for on account 
of these things, the wrath of God "cometh oon 
the children of disobedience. Therefore be- 7 
come not partakers with them. pFor ye were 8 
formerly darkness, but now niye are light in the 
Lord : walk as ^children of light ; (for »the fruit 9 
of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteous- 
ness, and truth;) 'examining what is acceptable 10 
to the Lord, and "participate not in Hhe unfruit- 11 
ful works of darkness, but rather xreprove them. 
^For it is a shame even to speak of those things, 12 
which are done by them in secret. But ^all 13 
things, which are ^reproved, are manifested by 
the light : for that, which manifesteth, is light. 



Acu26: 18. 
Rom. 1:21. 
ch. 2: 11, 12. 
and 4: 18. 
Tit. 3: 3. 

1 Pet. 2: 9. 

q John 8: 12. 
and 12: 4, 6. 

2 Cor. 3: 18. 



and 4: 6. 
1 Thess. 5i 5. 
1 John 2: 9. 
r Luke 16: 8. 
John 12: 36. 
8 Gal. 5:22. 
t Rom. 12:2. 
Phil. 1: 10. 



1 Tim. 2: 3. 
u 1 Cor. S: 9, 
U. and 10: 20. 

2 Cor. 6: 14. 
2 Thess. 3: 6, 
14. 

X Uom. 6:21. 
and 13: 12. 



1 Thess, 5:21. Gal. 6: 8. 



y Lev. 19: 17. 
1 Tim. 5: 20. 
z Rom. 1: 24, 
26. 

ver. 3. 

a John 3: 20, 21. 
Heb. 4: 13. 
4 Or, discov- 
ered. 



EPHESIANS, 

14 Therefore, it is said, ^Awake, thou sleeper, and 
carise from the dead, and Christ will shine upon 

15 thee. f^See then, that ye walk carefully, not as 

16 unwise, but as wise, ^redeeming the season, 

17 f because the days are evil. g'On this account, 
become not foolish, but ^understand Hvhat the 

18 will of the Lord is. And ''be not drunk with 
wine, in which is dissoluteness ; but be filled 

19 with the Spirit ; speak to yourselves ^in psalms, 
and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody in j^our heart to the Lord. 

20 ""Give thanks always for all things to God even 
the Father, "in the name of our Lord Jesus 

21 Christ. °Submit yourselves to each other in the 

22 fear of God. pWives, submit yourselves to 

23 your own husbands, qas to the Lord. For nhe 
husband is the head of the wife, as ^^Christ also 
is the head of the congi'egation : and he is the 

24 Saviour of Uhe body. But as the congregation 
is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their 

25 own husbands "in every thing. ^^Husbands, 
love your wiveS. even as Christ also loved the 

26 congregation, and ygave himself up for it ; that 
he might sanctify and cleanse it ^with the 

27 washing of w'ater ^by the word, ^that he might 
present it to himself a glorious congregation, 
moi having a spot or a w^rinkle, or any such 
thing ; dbut that it might be holy and blame- 

28 less. Thus men ought to love their Avives, as 
their own bodies. He, who loveth his wife, 

29 loveth himself. For no one ever yet hated his 
own flesh ; but he nourisheth and cherisheth it, 

30 even as the Lord doth the congregation • for 
ewe are members of his body, of his flesh, and 

31 of his bones. ^For this cause, a man shall 
leave his father and mother, and be joined to 

32 his Avife, and the gtwo will be one flesh. This 
is a great secret : but I speak in reference to 

33 Christ and the congregation. But, indeed, ^let 
each one of you love his wife as himself; and 

6 let the wife 'reverence her husband. Children, 
^obey your parents in the Lord : for this is 



[A. D. 64. 



b Isai. 60: 1. 
Rom. 13: U, 
12. 

1 Cor. 15: 34- 
1 Thess. 5: 6. 
c John 5: 25. 
Rom. 6: 4, 5, 
ch. 2: 5. 
Col. 3: 1. 
d Col. 4: 5. 
e Col. 4: 5. 
Gal. 6: 10. 
f Ecclee. 11:2. 
and 12: 1. 
John 12: 35, 
ch. 6: 15. 
e Col. 4: 5. 
h Rom. 12: 3. 
i 1 Thess. 4:3. 
and 5: 18. 
k Prov. 20: 1. 
and 23: 29, 30. 
Isai. 5:11,23. 
Luke 21: 34. 
1 Acts 16:25. 
1 Cor. 14:26. 
Co). 3: 16. 
James 5: 13. 
m Ps. 34: 1. 
Isai. 63: 7. 
Col. 3: 17. 

1 Them. 5: 18. 

2 Thess. 1; 3. 
n Heb. 13: 15. 
I Pet. 2: 5. 
and 4: 11. 

Phil. 2: 3. 

1 Pet. 5:5. 

p Gen. 3: 16. 
1 Cor. 14: 34. 
Col. 3: 18. 
Til. 2: 5. 
1 Pet. 3:1. 
q ch. 6: 5. 
r 1 Cor. 11: 3. 
sch. 1: 22. 
and 4: 15. 
Col. 1: 18. 
tch. 1:83. 
u Col. 3:20, a. 
Tit. 2: 9. 
X Col. 3: 19. 
1 Pet. 3: 7. 
V Acu20: 23. 
Gal. 1: 4. 
and 2: 20. 
▼er. 2. 
7. John 3: 5. 
Tit. 3: 5. 
Heb. 10: 22. 
I John 5: 6. 
a John IS: 3. 
and 17: 17. 
b 2 Cor. 11:2. 
Col. 1:22. 
c Cant. 4: 7. 
d ch. 1: 4. 
e Gen. 2: 23. 



Rom. 12: 5. 
1 Cor. 6: 15. 
and 12: 27. 



fGen.2: 24. 
Matt. 19: 5. 
Mark 10: 7, 8. 



s 1 Cor. 6: 16. 
h ver. 25. 
Col. 3: 19. 
3S6 



D. 64] 



CHAPTER VI. 



bExod.20! 12. 
Deut. 5: 16. 
and 27: 16. 
Jer. 35: 18. 
Ezek. 22: 7. 
Mai. 1: 6. 
Matt. 15; 4. 
Mark 7: 10. 
cCol.3: 21. 
(\ Gen. 18: 19. 
Deut. 4: 9. 
and 6: 7, 20. 
.-irtd II: 19. 
Pi. 78; 4. 
Prov. 19: 18. 
ai.a 2-2: 6. 
and 29: 17. 
e Col. 3: 22. 
1 Tim. 6: 1. 
Tit. 2: 9. 

1 Pet. 2: 18. 
f2Cor. 7: 15. 
Phil. 2; 12. 

S I ChroQ. 29: 

Col. 3: 22. 

h Col. 3: 22, 

23. 

i Rom. 2: 6. 

2 Cor. 5: 10. 
Col. 3: 24. 

k Gal. 3: 28. 
CjI. 3: 11. 
lCol.4: 1. 

1 Or, Tnoderat- 
ing. 

m Le». 25: 43. 

2 Some read, 
both your and 
their Master. 
n John 13: 13. 

1 Cor. 7: 22. 

Rom. 2: 11. 
Col. 3: 25. 
pch. 1:19. 
and 3: 16. 
Col. 1: 11. 

q Rom. 13: 12. 

2 Cor. 6: 7. 
ver. 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 8. 

3 Gr. blood 
and flesh. 

r Matt. 16: 17. 
1 Cor. 15: 50. 
s Rom. 8: 38. 
cU. 1:21. 
Col. 2: 15. 
I Luke 22: 53. 
John 12: 31. 
and 14:30. 
ch. 2: 2. 
Col. 1: 13. 

4 Or, heavenlv, 
asch. 1: 3. ' 
u2Cor. 10: 4. 
ver. 11. 
xch.5: 16. 
yl«ai. 11: 5. 
Luke 12: 35. 

1 Pet. 1: 13. 

z Isai. 59: 17. 

2 Cor. 6: 7. 



right. •'Honor thy father and mother, (which 2 
is the first commandment with a promise,) 
that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest 3 
Uve long on the earth. And, ^ye fathers, enreige 4 
not your children : but <ibring them up in the 
instruction and discipline of the Lord. «Ser- 5 
vants, obey your masters according to the flesh, 
'with fear and trembling, &in sincerity of your 
heart, as ye obey Christ ; ^not with eye-service, 6 
as men-plecLsers ; but as serv^ants of Christ, 
doing the will of God from the .soul ; serving 7 
with good will, as to the Lord, and not to men : 
'knowing that whatever good thing, each one 8 
doeth, that will he receive from the Lord, 
^whether he is bond or free. And, ye 'masters, 9 
do the same to them, ^forbearing'" harshness : 
knowing that ^your" Master also is in heaven j 
°and there is no respect of persons with him. 

Finally, my bx'ethren, be strong in the Lord, 10 
and Pin the power of his might. iPut on the 11 
whole armor of God, that ye may be able to 
stand against the stratagems of the devil. For 12 
our contest is not against ^fleshr and blood, but 
against ^principalities, against powers, against 
Hhe rulers of this darkness, against wicked 
spirits in %igh places. "On this account, take 13 
to yourselves the whole armor of God, that ye 
may be able to withstand ^in tlie evil day, and 
having overcome all, to stand. Stand, there- 
fore, yhaving your loins girded around with 
truth, and ^having on the breast-plate of right- 
eousness ; aaud your feet shod with the readi- 
ness of the good news of peace ; overall, taking 16 
H\ic shield of faith, with which ye will be able 
to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked one. 
And ctake the helmet of salvation, and <ithe 17 
sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God : 
epraying at eveiy season with all prayer and 18 
supplication in the ^Spirit, and hatching for this 
very thing, with all perseverance and ffsupplica- 
tion concerning all the saints ; ^^and for me, that 19 



14 



15 



I Thess. 5: 8. 
a Isai. 52: 7. 
Rom. 10: 15. 
b 1 John 5: 4. 
c Isai. 59: 17. 
1 Thess. 5: 8. 



d Heb. 4: 12. Col. 4: 2. 



Rev. 1: 16. 
and 2: 16. 
and 19: 15. 
e Luke 18: 1. 
Rom. 12: 12. 
367 



1 Thess. 5: 17. 
5 Or, inspirit. 
f Matt. 26: 41. 
Mark 13: 33. 
gch.l: 16. 



Phil. 1: 4. 

1 Tim. 2: 1. 
h Acts 4: 29. 
Col. 4: 3. 

2 Thess. 3: I. 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[A. D. 64. 



Utterance may be given to me, that I may open 
my mouth iboldly, to make known the secret of 

20 the good news, for which ^I act as an ambassador 
Un bonds : that Mn this condition ^\ may speak 

21 boldly, as I ought to speak. But, "that ye may 
also know my aflairs, and what I am doing, 
oTychicus, a beloved brother and faithful min- 
ister in the Lord, will make known all to you ; 

22 pWhom I have sent to you for this very pur- 
pose, that ye may know our affairs, and that he 
may comfort your hearts. 

23 <3 Peace bt to the brethren, and love with faith 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all those, who love our Lord 
Jesus Christ nn^ sincerity. Amen. I 



i 2 Cor. 3: 12. 
k 2 Cor. 5: 20. 

1 Acls 26: 29. 
and 28: 20. 
ch. 3: 1. 
Phil. 1: 7, 13, 
14. 

2 Tim. 1: 16. 
and 2: 9. 
Pbilem. 10. 

1 Or, thereof. 
m Acu28:31. 
Phil. 1: 2D. 

1 Thes*. 2: 2. 
n Col. 4: 7 

o Acu20: 4. 

2 Tim. 4: 12. 
Tit. 3: 12. 

p Coi. 4: 8. 
q I Pel. 5: M. 
r Tit. 2: 7. 
2 Or, vith in- 
corruption. 



THE LETTER OF PAUL, THE 
APOSTLE. TO THE PHILIP- 
PIANS. 



L T)AUL and Timothy, the servants of Jesus 
X Christ, to all the saints »in Christ Jesus 
who are in Phihppi, with ihe ov'erseers and 

2 deacons : ^grace be to you, and peace, from 
God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

3 ci thank my God on every •remembrance of 

4 you, ("always in every prayer of mine for you 

5 all praying with joy,) <ifor your ^fellowship in 
reference to the good news, from the first day 

6 until now ; being confident of this very thing, 
that he, who hath begun "a good work in you, 
3will go on to complete it, ^until the day of 

7 Jesus Christ : even as it is right for me to think 
this of you all, because I *have you ein my 
heart ; since both in ^^my bonds, and in >the 



A.D.64. 

alCor. 1:8. 
b Rom. 1: 7. 
2 Cor. 1: S. 
1 Pet. 1: S. 
cRom. 1:8,9. 
1 Cor. I: 4. 
Eohes. 1: 15, 
\i. 
Col. 1: 3. 

1 Thesi. 1: 2. 

2 Then. 1; 3. 

1 Or, TTiention. 
d Rom. 12: 13. 
and 15: 26. 

2 Cor. 8: 1. 
ch. 4: 14, 15. 

2 Or, partici- 
pation. 

e John 6: S9. 
1 Thes«. 1: 3. 

3 Or, vill M' 
itk it. 

f rer. 10. 

4 Or, yc htni 



▼er. 17. 



A. D. 64] 



k ch. 4: 14. 

1 Rom. V. 9. 
and 9: 1. 
Gal. 1: 20. 
1 Thess. 2: 5. 
mch.2:26. 
and 4: 1. 
n I Thess. 3: 
12. 

Philem.6. 
1 Or, sense. 

Rom. 2: 18. 
and 124 2. 
Ephes. 5: 10. 
p Acts 24: 16. 

1 Thess. 3: 13. 
and 5; 23. 

q 1 Cor. ): 8. 
r John 15: 4, 5. 
Ephes. 2: 10. 
Col. 1: 6. 

1 John IS: 8. 
Ephes. 1: 12, 

2 Or, for 
Christ. 

t ch. 4i 22. 

3 Or, Cesar's 
court. 

4 Or, to all 
others. 

u ch. 2: 3. 



5 Or, tselfare. 

y 2 Cor. 1: U. 
z Horn. 8: 9. 
a Rom. 8: 19. 
b Rom. 5; 5. 
c Ephes. 6: 19, 



d 2 Cor. 5: 8. 
e 2 Tim. 4: 6. 



g2Cor. 1: M. 
and 5: 12. 



CHAPTER I. 

defence and establishment of the gospel, tye all 
are partakers with me of this grace. For 'God 8 
is my witness, n»how greatly I long for you all 
in the tender affection of Jesus Christ. And 9 
this I pray, "that your love may abound yei 
more and more in knowledge and in all 'discern- 
ment ; that «ye may distinguish things, which 10 
differ ; Pthat ye may be sincere and free from 
stumbling, <Jtill the day of Christ; being filled 11 
with the fruit of righteousness, nvhich is 
through Jesus Christ, "to the glory and praise 
of God. 

Now I wish you to know, brethren, that the 12 
things which have befallen me have tended rather 
to the advancement of the good news ; so that 13 
my bonds sin Christ have become manifest 'in 
all 3the palace, and ^in all other places ; and 14 
many of the brethren in the Lord, becoming 
confident by my bonds, are much more embold- 
ened to speak the word fearlessly. Some indeed 15 
preach Christ even through envy and "strife, 
and some also through love. The latter, know- 16 
ing that I am placed for the defence of the good 
news ; but the former announce Christ insincere- 17 
ly, thinking to add afiliction to my bonds. What 18 
then? notwithstanding, in every way, whether 
in pretence or in truth, Christ is preached ; and 
in this I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. For 19 
I know that this will turn to my ^salvation, 
ythrough your prayer, and the aid of Hhe Spirit 
of Jesus Christ, according to my ^earnest expec- 20 
tation, and hope, that H shall be disappointed 
in nothing, but that "^with all boldness, as 
always, so now also, Christ will be magnified in 
ray body, whether through life, or through 
death. For my living is Christ, and my dying 21 
is gain. But if this life in the flesh, is the fruit 22 
of my labor : then what I should choose, I know 
not. For ^l am perplexed between the two, 23 
having a desire to edepart, and to be with 
Christ ; (this is far better :) but, to abide in the 24 
flesh is more necessary for you. And ^having 25 
this confidence, I know that I shall remain and 
continue with you all for the joyful advance- 
ment of your faith ; that syour rejoicing may 26 



PHILIPPIANS. 

be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me 

27 through my coming to you again. Only ^con- 
duct yourselves in a manner worthy of the 
good news of Christ ; that whether I come and 
see you, or am absent, I may hear of your 
affairs, »that ye stand fast with one spirit, ^with 
one soul, ^striving together for the faith of the 

28 good news ; and art not in the least terrified by 
your adversaries ; ('"which is to them a proof 
of perdition, °but to you of salvation, and that 

29 from God. For to you <^t is graciously given 
on behalf of Christ, Pnot only to believe in him, 

30 but also to suffer for him 5) ^having the same 
conflict rwhich ye saw in me, and now hear to 

2 he in me. Therefore if there is any consolation 
in Christ, if any comfort from love, ^if any 
^fellowship of the Spirit, if any ^tender affection 

2 and compassion, ^complete my joy, <^by being 
like-minded, having the same love, i?eing of one 

3 soul, of one mind. 'Do nothing by strife or 
vain-glory ; but fin lowliness of mind let each 

4 esteem others better than himself. ^Regard 
not each one his owti benefit, but each one also 

5 the benefit of others, ^het this disposition be 

6 in you, which was also in Christ Jesus : who, 
'being in the form of God, ^judged^ not this 
equality with God a thing to be eagerly claimed, 

7 'but 31aid it aside, taking the form "of a servant, 

8 '^and was made in the ^Ukeness of men : and 
being found in condition as a man, he humbled 
himself, and "became obedient to death, even the 

9 death of the cross. Therefore God also Phath 
highly exalted him, and qgiven him a name 

10 above every name : ""that at the name of Jesus 
every knee may bow, of those in heaven, and 

11 those in earth, and those under the earth ; and 
^that every tongue may acknowledge that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 

12 Father. Therefore, my beloved, ^as ye have 
always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but 



[A. D. 64. 



h Ephee. 4: I. 
Col. 1: 10. 
I Thess. 2: 12. 
and 4: 1. 
icb. 4: 1. 
k 1 Cor. I: 10. 

1 Jude 3. 
m2Thess.l:S. 
n Rom. 8: 17. 

2 Tim. 2; 11. 

Acu 3: 41. 
Rom. 5: 3. 

p Ephes. 2: 8. 
qCol. 2: 1. 
r Acu 16: \9. 
Sic. 

1 Thess. 2: 2. 
a 2 Cor. 13:14. 

1 Or, partici- 
pation. 

b Col. 3: 12. 
c John 3: 29. 
d Rom. 12: 16. 
and 15: 5. 
ICor. 1: 10. 

2 Cor. 13: 11. 
ch. I: 27. 
and 3: 16. 
and 4: 2. 

I Pel. 3: 8. 
e Gal. 5: 28. 
ch. 1: 15, 16. 
James 3: 14. 
f Rom. 12: 10. 
Ephes. 5: 21. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 
g 1 Cor. 10: 24, 
§3. 

and 13: 5. 
h Mail. 11: 29. 
John 13: 15. 
1 Pet. 2:21. 

1 John 2: 6. 
iJobnl: 1,2. 
and 17: 5. 

2 Cor. 4: 4. 
Col. I: 15. 
Heb. 1:3. 

2 Or, did rwt 
eagerly cUnm 
an equality 
with God. 

k John 5: 18. 
an'l 10; 33. 
I Ps. 22: 6. 
Isai. 53: 3. 
Dan. 9: 26. 
Mark 9: 12. 
Rom. 15: 3. 

3 Gr. emptied 
himself. 

m Iwi. 42: 1. 
and 49. 3. 6. 
and 52: 13. 



and 53: 11. 

Ezek. 31: S, 

24. 

Zech. 3: 8. 

Malt. 20: 28. 

Luke 22: 27. 

n John 1: 14. 



Rom. 1:3. 
and 8: 3. 
Gal. 4: 4. 
Heb. 2: 14. 17. 
4 Or, habit, 
o Matt. 26: 39, 
42. 



John 10: IS. 
Ueb. 5: 8. 
and 12: 2. 
p John 17: 1, 
2,5. 

Acts 2: 33. 
Heb. 2: 9. 
370 



q Ephes. 1:20 

21. 

Heb. 1: 4. 

r Isai. 45: 23. 

Matl. 28: 18. 

Rom. 14: 11. 

Rev. 5; 13. 



s John 13: 13. 
Acts 2: 36. 
Rom. 14: 9. 
1 Cor. 8: 6. 
and 12: 3, 
t ch. 1: 5. 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER III. 



u Ephcs. 6: 5. 

X 2 Cor. 3: 5. 
Heb. 13: 21. 

y 1 Cor. 10: 

10. 

1 Pet. 4: 9. 

z Rom. 14: 1. 

a Malt. 5: 45. 

Ephes. 5: 1. 

b 1 Pet. 2: 12. 

c Deui. 32: 5. 

1 Or, shine ye. 

d Matt. 5: 14, 

16. 

Ephes. 5: 8. 

e2Cor. 1: 14. 

1 Thess. 2: 19. 

fGul.2: 2. 

1 Thess. 3: 5. 
5 2 Tim. 4; 6. 

2 Gr. poured 
forth.. 

h Rom. 15: 16. 
i 2 Cor. 7: 4. 
Col. 1: 24. 

3 Or, more- 
over. 

k Rom. 16: 21. 
1 Thess. 3: 2. 

1 Ps. 55: 13. 

4 Or, so dear 
unto me. 

m 1 Cor. 10: 
24,33. 
and 13: 5. 

2 Tim. 4: 10, 
16. 

n 1 Cor. 4: 17. 

1 Tim. 1: 2. 

2 Tim. 1: 2. 
och. 1:25. 
Philem. 22. 
pch. 4: 18. 
q Philem. 2. 

r 2 Cor. 8: 23. 
8 2 Cor. 11: 9. 
ch.4: 18. 
tch. 1:3. 



5 Or, honor 

such. 

u 1 Cor. 16: 

18. 

1 Thess. 5: 12. 

I Tim. 5: 17. 

X 1 Cor. 16: 

17. 

ch. 4: 10. 

a 2 Cor. 13: 

11. 

ch. 4:4. 

1 Thess. 5: 16. 



now much more in my absence, work out your 
own salvation with "fear and trembling. For 13 
*it is God, who of his own good pleasure, work- 
eth in you both to will and to act. Do all 14 
things ywithout murmurings and ^disputings: 
that ye may be blameless and sincere, ^the 15 
sons of God, without blemish, bin the midst of 
ca crooked and perverse race among whom ^ye^ 
shine as lights in the world : holding forth the 16 
word of life ; that ^I may rejoice in the day of 
Christ, that <"! have not run in vain, nor toiled 
in vain. Nay, even if el am ^offered on the 17 
sacrifice i»and service of your faith. 'I am glad 
and rejoice with you all. And in like manner 18 
be ye glad also, and rejoice with me. ^But I 19 
hope in the Lord Jesus to send ^Timothy shortly 
to you, that I also may be animated, when I 
know your affairs. For I have no man Hike- 20 
minded^, who will be sincerely solicitous for 
your affairs. For all ^are seeking their own, 21 
not the things of Jesus Christ. But of him, ye 22 
know the proof, "that as a son with a father, he 
hath served with me in the gospel. Therefore 23 
I hope to send him presently, as soon as I shall 
have seen the state of my affairs. But °I trust 24 
in the Lord, that I also myself shall come 
shortly. Yet I judged it necessary to send to 25 
you pEpaphroditus, my brother, and fellow- 
laborer, and qfellow-soldier, ^but your messen- 
ger, and ^minister to my wants. ^For he has 26 
been longing for you all, and much troubled, 
because that ye had heard that he had been 
sick. For indeed he was sick near to death : 27 
but God had mercy on him ; and not on him 
only, but on me also, that I might not have 
sorrow on sorrow. I sent him therefore the 28 
more eagerly, that, when ye see him again, ye 
may rejoice, and that I may be less sorrowful. 
Receive him therefore in the Lord, with all 29 
gladness ; and ^hold" such in esteem : because 30 
on account of the work of Christ he was near to 
death, hazarding his life ^that he might supply 
the want of your service towards me. 

Finally, ray brethren, ^rejoice in the Lord. 3 
To write the same things to you, is not burden- 

371 



PHILIPPIANS. 



[A. D. 64. 



2 some indeed to me, but it is safe for you. ^Be- 
ware of these dogs, beware of these cevil- 

3 workers, ^beware of the concision. For we are 
ethe circumcision, fwho worship God in spirit, 
and srejoice^ in Christ Jesus, and have no con- 

4 fidence in the flesh. Though *»! might also 
have confidence in the flesh. If any other one 
thinketh that he might trust in the flesh, 1 

5 might still more : 'circumcised the eighth day, 
kof the race of Israel, 'o/ the tribe of Benjamin. 
™a Hebrew of the Hebrews ; as to the law, "a 

6 Pharisee ; "as to zeal, ppersecuting the congrega- 
tion ; <ias to the righteousness in the law, ^blame- 

7 less. But ^whatever things were gain to me, 

8 those I deemed loss on account of Christ. Nay, 
indeed, I even deem all things to be loss ^on 
account of the excellency of the knowledge of 
Christ Jesus my Lord : on whose account I 
have sufiered the loss of all things, and 
count them but dross, that I may win Christ, 

9 and be found in him, not having "mine own 
^righteousness, which is of the law, »but that 
which is through faith in Christ, the ^righteous- 

10 ness, which is of God by faith : that I may know 
him, and the power of his resurrection, and ythe 
fellowship of his sufierings, being conformed to 

11 his death; in order that by any means I may 
'attain to the resurrection from among the dead. 

12 Not that I have already ^attained, or have 
already I'finished my course, but I am pressing 
forward, so that I may lay hold of that, for 
which, I also was laid hold of by Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myself to have laid hold 
of it: but one thing / do, ^forgetting those 
things which are behind, and "^stretching for- 

14 ward to the things before, ej press forward 
towards the mark for the prize of fthe calling 

15 from on high, of God, by Christ Jesus. Let us 
therefore, as many as are of ?full stature, ''be 
thus minded : and if in any thing, ye are other- 
wise minded, God will also reveal this to you. 

16 Nevertheless, in reference to that, which we 
have already attained, 'let us walk tby the 



b Isai. 56: 10. 

Gal. 5: 15. 

c2Cor. 11: 

13. 

d Rom. 2: 28. 

Gal. 5: 2. 

e Deui. 10: 16. 

and 30: 6. 

Jer. 4: 4. 

Rom. 2: 29. 

and 4: 11, 12. 

Col. 2: 11. 

f John 4: 23, 

24. 

Rom. 7: 6. 

gGal.6: 14. 

1 Or, glory. 

h 2 Cor. 11: 

IS, 21. 

1 Gen. 17: 12. 

k2Cor. 11: 



Heh. 12: 1. g 1 Cor. 2: 6. h Gal. S: 10. 

f Heb. 3: 1. and 14: 20. i Rom. 12: 16. 

372 



D. 64.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



1 ch. 2: 2. 

m 1 Cor. 4: 16. 
and 11: 1. 
ch.4:9. 
IThess. 1:6, 
n 1 Pet. 5: 3. 
oGal. 1: 7. 
and 2: 21. 
and 6: 12. 
ch. 1: 15, 16. 
p 2 Cor. 11: 
15. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 

q Rom. 16: 18. 

1 Tim. 6:5. 
Tit. I: 11. 
rHos. 4: 7. 

2 Cor. 11: 12. 
Gal. 6: 13. 

g Rom. 8: 5. 
1 Or, relish. 

1 Ephes. 2: 6, 
19. 

Col. 3: I, 3. 

2 Or, city. 

u Acts 1: 11. 
V 1 Cor. 1: 7. 
1 Thess. 1: 10. 
Tit. 2: 13. 
X 1 Cor. 15: 
43, 48, 49. 
Col. 3: 4. 
1 John 3: 2. 
y Ephes. 1: 
19. 

z 1 Cor. 15: 
26,27. 
ach. 1:8. 
b2Cor. 1: 14. 
ch. 2: 16. 
I Thess. 2: 19, 
20. 

cch. 1: 27. 
d ch. 2: 2. 
and 3: 16. 
e Rom. 16: 3. 
ch. 1:27. 
fExod.32;32. 
Ps. 69: 28. 
Dan. 12: 1. 
Luke 10: 20. 
Rev. 3:5. 
and 13: 8. 
and 20: 12. 
and 21: 27. 
g Rom. 12: 12. 
ch. 3: 1. 
1 ThesB. 5: 16. 
1 Pet. 4: 13. 
h Heb. 10: 25. 
James 5: 8, 9. 

1 Pet. 4:7. 

2 Pet. 3: 8,9. 
See 2 Thess. 
2: 2. 

i Ps. 55: 22. 
Prov. 16: 8. 
Matt. G: 25. 
Luke 12: 22. 
1 Pet. 5: 7. 
k John 14: 27. 
Rom. 5: 1. 
Col. 3: 15. 



same rule, Uet us mind the same thing. 
Brethren, ^nbe imitators together of me, and 17 
observe those, who walk thus, as "ye have us 
for an example. (For majyiy walk, of whom I 18 
have often told you, and now tell you even 
weeping, that they are °the enemies of the cross 
of Christ : p whose end is destruction, iwhose 19 
God is the appetite, and ^mJiose glory is in their 
shame, ^who ^mind earthly things.) For ^our 20 
^citLzenship is in heaven ; "from whence also we 
^look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 
^who will change our vile body, that it may be 21 
formed like his glorious body, yby the working 
through which, he is able ^even to subject all 
things to himself. Therefore, my brethren 4 
beloved and ^longed for, ^my joy and crown, 
thus cstand fast in the Lord, my beloved. 

I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, 2 
dthat they be of the same mind in the Lord. 
Now I entreat thee also, true yoke-fellow, help 3 
these women, who ^exerted themselves with me 
in the good news, with Clement also, and with 
the rest of my fellow-laborers, whose names are 
in fthe book of life. ^Rejoice in the Lord 4 
always : again I say, Rejoice ! Let your mild- 5 
ness be known to all men. ^Xhe Lord is near. 
'Be anxious for nothing ; but in everything, by 6 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving, let 
your requests be made known to God. And 7 
■^the peace of God, which surpasseth all under- 
standing, shall keep your hearts and minds by 
Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatever things 8 
are true, whatever things are ^becoming, what- 
ever things are just, whatever things are pure, 
whatever things are lovely, ^whatever things are 
reputable ; if there is any virtue, and if there is 
any praise, think of these things. ™Those 9 
things, which ye have both learned, and re- 
ceived, and heard, and seen in me, practise : 
and "the God of peace will be with you. 

But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now 
at length °your care for me %ath flourished 



10 



able. 

1 1 Thess. 5: 

22. 



2 Cor. 13: 11. 
1 Thess. 5: 23 
Heb. 13: 20. 



o 2 Cor. 11: 9. 
4 Or, is r«- 
vived. 



32 



COLOSSIANS. 

again ; for which ye had a concern, but ye 

11 lacked opportunity. Not that I speak respect- 
ing want ; for I have learned,, in whatever state 

12 I am, Pto be content, il know both how to be 
brought low, and I know how to abound : every 
where and in all things, I am instructed both to 
be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and 

13 to want. I can do all things "-as Christ strength- 

14 eneth me. Notwithstanding, ye have done: 
well in "conomunicating 4o me in my distress. , 

15 Now ye Philippiaus, know also, that at the 
commencement of speaking the good news, I 
when I departed from Macedonia, ^no congre-j 
gation communicated with me as to giving and ! 

16 receiving, except you alone. For even inj 
Thessalonica )'e sent once and again for myi 

17 necessity. Not that I seek a gift : but I seek | 
"fruit, which may abound to }'our account. 

18 But ij have all, and abound : I am full, having] 
received »fr6m Epaphroditus the things sent. 
from you. ra fragrant odor, ^an acceptable sac- j 

19 rifice, pleasing to God. But my God »willi 
supply all your need ''according to his glorious! 

20 riches in Christ Jesus. ^Now to God even ouri 
Father Je glory for ever and ever ! Amen. j 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. Thebreth-I 

22 ren, ^v;ho are with me, salute you. All thej 
saints salute you, eespecially those of Cesar's I 

23 household. The grace of our Lord Jesus j 
Christ Z^e with you all. Amen. I 



[a. d. 64. 



q 1 Cor. 4: U. 
2 Cor. 6: 10. 
and U: 27. 

r John 15: 5. 
2 Cor. 12: 9. 



;2 Cor. 11: 8. 



u Rom. 15: 28. 
Til. 3: 14. 

1 Or, I June 
received all. 
xch. 2:25. 

V Heb. 13: 16. 
i 2 Cor. 9: 12. 
a Ps. 23: 1. 

2 Cor. 9: S. 

b EphM. 1: 7. 
and 3: 16. 
c Rom. 16: S7. 
Gal. 1:5. 

d Gal. 1: 2. 
e ch. 1: 13. 
r Rom. 16: 24. 



THE LETTER OF PAUL, THE 
APOSTLE, TO THE COLOS- 
SIANS. 



1 T)AUL, "an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the 
X '^"ill of G^od, and Timothy our brother, 

2 to the saints ^and believing brethren in Christ 

374 



A. D. 6-1. 

a Ephes. 1: 1. 
b 1 Cor. 4: IT. 
Ephes. 6: 21. 



D. 64.] 



CHAPTER I. 



c Gal. 1: 3. 

d 1 Cor. 1; 4. 
Ephes. 1: 16. 
Phil. 1: 3. 
and 4: 6. 
e ver. 9. 
Ephes. 1: 15. 
Philem. 5. 
fHeb. 6: 10. 
g2Tim. 4:8. 
I Pet. 1:4. 
h Matt. 24: 14 
Mark 16: 15. 
Rom. 10: 1». 
ver. 23. 
i Mark 4: 9. 
John 15: 16. 
Phil. 1: 11. 
k 2 Cor. 8:1. 
Ephes. 3: 2. 
Tit. 2; 11. 
1 Pet. 5: 12. 
1 ch. 4: 12. 
Philem. 23. 
m2Cor. 11:23. 
1 Tim. 4: 6. 
n Rom. 15: 30. 
Ephes. 1: 15, 
16. Ter. 3, 4. 
p I Cor. 1: 5. 

Rom. 12: 2. 
Ephe8.5:10,17. 
r Ephes. 1: 8. 
■ Ephes. 4: 1. 
Phil. 1: 27. 

1 Thess. 2: 12. 
t 1 Thess. 4: 1. 
u John 15: 16. 

2 Cor. 9-. 8. 
Phil. 1: 11. 
Titus 3: 1. 
Heb. 13: 21. 

X Ephes. 3: 16. 
and 6: 10. 
y Ephes. 4: 2. 
z Acts 5: 41. 
Rom. 5: 3. 
a Ephes. 5: 20. 
ch. 3: 15. 
b Acts 26: 18. 
Ephes. 1: 11. 
c Ephes. 6: 12. 
Heh. 2: 14. 

1 Pet. 2: 9. 

d I The.?s.2: 12. 

2 Pet. 1: 11. 

1 Gr. the Sm 
of his love. 
Matt. 3: 17. 
Ephes. 1:6. 
e Ephes. I: 7. 
f2Cor. 4:4. 
Heb. 1: 3. 
ffRev. 3: 14. 
Col. 1: 15. 
h John 1: 3. 
1 Cor. 8: 6. 
Ephes. 3: 9. 
Heb. 1: 2. 
i Rom. 8: 38. 
Ephes. 1:21, 
ch. 2: 10, 15. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 
k Rom. 11: 36. 



cgrace be to 
Father, [and 



you, and 
the Lord 



who are in Colosse : 
peace from God our 
Jesus Christ.] 

JWe give thanks to God, even the Father 3 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for 
you, ^having heard of your faith in Christ 4 
Jesus, and fyour love to all the saints, on 5 
account of the hope, &which is laid up for you in 
the heavens, of which ye heard before in the 
true word of the good news, which is come to 6 
you, has it is in all the world ; and >bringeth 
forth fruit, as it doth also in you, from the day 
ye heard and knew ^the true grace of God : as 7 
ye also learned from 'Epaphras our fellow-ser- 
vant, who is for you ^a faithful minister of 
Christ ; who also declared to us your spiritual 8 
"lov^e. oFor this cause also, we, since the day we 9 
heard it, do not cease praying for you, and 
requesting Pthat ye may be filled with qthe 
knowledge of his will "^in all wisdom and spir- 
itual understanding ; »that [5'"e] may walk 10 
worthy of the Lord ^so as to please him in every 
thing, "being fruitful in every good work, and 
increasing in the knowledge of God; ^strength- 11 
ened with all might, by his glorious power, yas 
to all patience and long-endurance «with joy ; 
'giving thanks to the Father, who fitted us for 12 
the t^allotted portion of the saints in light : who 13 
hath delivered us from ^the power of darkness, 
dand hath removed us away into the kingdom 
of ihis beloved Son : ^by whom we have the 14 
redemption, the forgiveness of sins : who is ^the 15 
image of the invisible God, &the first-born of 
every creature : for ^by him were all things 16 
created, which are in the heavens, and which 
are on the earth, visible and invisible, whether 
thrones, or 'dominions, or principalities, or 
powers ; all things were created ^through him, 
and for him : land he is before all things, and 17 
by him all things exist together, and ™he is the 18 
head of the body, the congregation : who is the 
2beglnning, "the first-born from the dead ; that 



Heb. 2: 10, 
1 John 1: 1, 
and 17: 5. 



1 Cor. 8: 6. 
ra Ephes. 1: 10, 
22. and 4: 15. 



and 5: 23, 

1 Cor. 11: 3. 

2 Or, ruler. 



n Acu 26: 23. 
1 Cor. 15: 20, 23. 
Rev, 1: 6. 



COLOSSIANS. 

*m all things he might have the preeminence.! 

19 For it pleased the Father that all fulness should 

20 dwell oin him • and, pmaking peace through the 
blood of his cross, <3through him to reconcile ^^all 
^to himself; through him, whether ihey are on 
the earth, or whether they are in the heavens. 

21 And you, »who were formerly ahenated and 
enemies ^in mind ^by wicked works, yet he 

22 hath now reconciled, "by his fleshly body 
through death, Ho present you holy and blame- 

23 less, and irreprovable, in his sight : if ye con- 
tinue in the faith restablished and firm, and are 
«not moved away from the hope of the good 
uews, which ye have heard, ^and which was 
^preached Ho every creature under heaven ; «of 
which I Paul became a minister. 

24 ^Now I rejoice in my sufferings ^fw you, and 
fill up fthe residue of the afflictions of Christ in 
my flesh for sthe sake of his body, which is the 

25 congregation ; of which I became a minister, 
according to i»the ^dispensaticHi of God, which is 
given to me for you, ^to teach the word of Grod 

26 fully; even 'the secret hidden from 'ages, aoid 
from generations, ^but no\v manifested to his 

27 saints : Ho whom God desired to make known 
what are ">the glorious riches of this secret 
among the Gentiles ; which is Christ ^in 

28 you, "the hope of glory : whom we preach, 
o warning ever)' man, and teaching every man 
with all wisdom ; Pthat we may present every 

29 man perfect by Christ Jesus : ifor which I also 
toil, ""Struggling ^according to his working 

2 which worketh powerfully in me. For I wish 
you to know what a great »struggle 1 have for 
you, and for those in Laodicea, and for as 
many as have nc^ seen ray face in the flesh 
2 Hhat their hearts may be consoled, ^being 
united in love, even to all the abundance of a 
full understanding, "^to a complete knowledge 
of the secret of God, even of the Father, and of 



[a. d. 64. 



1 Or, among 
all. 

John 1: 16. 
and 3:34. 
ch. 2: 9. and 
3:11. 

p Ephes. 2: 14, 
15, 16. 

q 2 Cor. 5: 18. 
r Ephes. 1: 10. 

2 Or, to him. 

1 Ephes. 2: 1, 
2. V2, 19. and 
4: 18. 

3 Or, by your 
mind in trick- 
ed teorkt. 
tTii. 1:13,16. 
u Ephe*. 2: IS, 
16. 

X Luke 1: 7S. 
Ephes. 1:4. 
and 5:27. 

1 Thew. 4: T. 
Tit. 2: 14. 
Jude 24. 

y Ephes. 3: 17. 
ch. 2:7. 
z John 15: 6. 
a Rom. 10: 18. 

4 Or, pro- 
claimed. 
brer. 6. 

c Acu t: 17. 

2 Cor. 3. 6. 
and 4: I. and 
5: 18. 

Epl»e«. 3: 7. 
Ter. 25. 

1 Tim. 2: 7. 
d Bona. 5: 3. 

2 Cot. 7: 4. 

e Ephes. 3: I , 

13. 

f 2 Cor. 1, 5, 

6. 

Phil. 3: 10. 

2 Tim. 1:8. 

and 2: lU. 

e Ephes. 1:23. 

1 1 Cor. 9: 17. 

Gal. 2: 7. 

Ephes. 3: a. 

Ter. 23. 

5 Or, ttemard- 
Mp. 

6 Or, fully to 
preach the 
uord of God. 
Rom. l5: 19. 

i Rom. 16: 3S. 
1 Cor. 2: 7. 
Ephes. 3: 9. 

7 Or, _/roin em- 
trlatting w*d 



from genera- 


Ephes. 1:7. 


tiona. 


and 3: 8. 


k Matt. 13: 11. 


8 Or, amor^ 


2 Tim. 1: 10. 


you. 


12 Cor. 2:14. 


hi Tim. 1: 1 


m Rora. 9: 23. 


9 OtfWtnounct 



o Acte 20: 20, 
27,3). 

p2Cor. 11: 2. 
Ephes. 5: 27. 
Ter. 22. 
q 1 Cor. 15: 10. 
376 



rch. 2:1. 


IThMs.StS. 


8 Ephes. 1:19. 
anrt 3: 7. 20. 


b2Cor. l:i. 


c ch. 3: 14 


a ch. 1: 29. 


d Phil. 3: 8. 


Phil. 1: 30. 


ch. 1; 9. 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER II. 



1 Or, therein. 
e 1 Cor. 1: 24. 
and 2: 6, 7. 
Ephei. 1:8. 
ch. 1: 9. 
fRom. 16: 18. 

2 Cor. 11: 13. 
Ephes. 4: 14. 
and 5: 6. 
ver. 8, 18. 

g 1 Cor. 5: 3. 
IThess. 2: 17. 
h 1 Cor. 14:40. 
i 1 Pet. 5: 9. 
klThes3.4:l. 
Jude 3. 

1 Ephes. 2: 21, 
22. and 3: 17. 
ch. 1:23. 
rn Jer. 29: 8. 
Rom. 16: 17. 
Ephes. 5: 6. 
ver. 18. 
Heb. 13: 9. 
n Matt. IS: 2. 
Gal. 1: 14. 
ver. 22. 

20t, elementa- 
ry instruc- 
tion. 

Gal. 4: 3, 9. 
ver. 20. 

p John 1; 14. 
ch. 1; 19. 

3 Or, Divine 
Nature. 

q John 1: 16. 
r Ephes. 1:20, 
21. 

1 Pel. 3: 22. 
sch. 1: 16. 

t Deut. 10: 16. 
and 30: 6. 
Jer. 4: 4. 
Rom. 2:29. 
Pliil. 3: 3. 
11 Horn. 6: 6. 
Ephes. 4:22. 
ch. 3:8, 9. 
X Rom. 6: 4. 
y ch. 3: 1. 
z Ephes. 1: 19. 
and 3: 7. 
a Acts 2: 24. 
b Ephes. 2: I, 
5,6, 11. 
c Ephes. 2: 15, 

d Gen. 3: 15. 
Ps. 68: 18. 
Isai. 53; 12. 
Matt. 12: 29. 
Luke 10: 18. 
and 11:22. 
John 12: 31. 
and 16: U. 
Ephes. 4: 8. 
Heb. 2: 14. 
e Ephes. 6: 12. 

4 Or, in him- 
self. 

fRom. 14:3. 
10, 13. 



Christ ; Hne whom are laid up all the treasures 3 
of wisdom and knowledge. And this I say, 4 
Hest any one should delude you with enticing 
words. For ^though I am absent in the flesh, 5 
yet am I with you in the spirit, rejoicing when 
I behold hyour order, and the 'firmness of your 
faiih in Christ. Therefore ^^as ye have received 6 
Christ Jesus the Lord, su walk in him : irooted 7 
and built up in him, and established in the faith, 
as ye have been taught, abounding in it with 
thanksgiving. "^Beware lest any one delude 3 
you through vain, deceitful philosophy, accord- 
ing to "the precepts of men, according to the 
2rudiments° of the world, and not according to 
Christ. For Pin him dwelleih all the fulness of 9 
the ^Godhead bodily. qAnd ye have been filled 10 
by him, 'who is the head of all «principality 
and power: by whom also ye are ^circumcised 11 
with a circumcision not made by hands, by "put- 
ting off the body [of the sins] of tlie flesh by the 
circumcision of Christ : ^being buried with him 12 
in immersion, in which also >ye have risen with 
him through nhe faith wrought by God, ^who 
raised him from the dead. ^And you, being 13 
dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of 
your flesh, hath he made to live together with 
him, forgiving you all trespasses ; ^blottingout 14 
the hand-Avriting of ordinances, that Avas against 
us, which was opposed to us, and took it away, 
nailing it to his cross ; and ^'having spoiled eprin- 15 
cipalities and powers, he made a shew of them 
publicly, triumphing over them '•by it. Let no 16 
man therefore fjuJge^ you ^ins food, or in drink, 
or '^in respect '•to a holy-day, or the new-moon, 
or the sabbaths : 'which are a shadow of things 17 
to come ; but the body is of Christ. ^Let 18 
no one ^deceive you, delighting ^in a humil- 
ity and a worship of angels, intruding into 
those things, 'which he hath not seen, being 
vainly pufled up by his fleshly mind, and not 19 



5 Or, hiTve au- 
thority over 
you. 

6 Or,/jr eat- 
ing and drinh- 



sr Rom. 14:2, 
I7. 

I Cor. 3: 8. 
7 Or, in part. 
h Rom. 14:5. 
Gal. 4; 10. 
377 



i Heb. 8: 5. 


9 Gr. being,a 


and 9: 9. and 


voluntary in- 


10:1. 


humility. 


k ver. 4. 


ver. 23. 


8 Oi. judge 


1 E7.ek. 13: 3. 


against you. 


1 Tim. 1: 7. 



COLOSSTAN: 



[A. D. 64. 



firmly holding ^the Head, from which all the 
body being aided and joined together, through 
joints and bands, increaseth with a godly in- 

20 crease. If then ye are °dead mth Christ from 
"the 'rudiments of the world, pwhy, as though 
living in the world, do ye submit to ordinances, 

21 (such as itouch not: taste not; handle not; 

22 which are all to perish with their abuse;) 
'according to the commandments and doctrines 

23 of men ? s^hich things have indeed a shew 
of wisdom in a ^will-worship, and a humility, and 
a ^neglect of the body ; not in any honor, but 

3 merely as to a gratification of the flesh. If then 
ye aare risen with Christ, seek the things above, 
where ^Christ sitteth at the right hand of God. 

2 Set your minds on things above, not on those 

3 on the earth. cPor ye are dead, "^and your life 

4 is ^hidden with Christ in God. ^w'hen Christ, 
who is four life, shall appear, then ye also will 

5 appear with him sin glory. ^Slay therefore 
iyour earthly members; ^fornication, unclean- 
ness, impure passion, levil desire, and covetous- 

6 ness, ^which is idolatry : "on account of which 
the wrath of God cometh on °the sons of disobe- 

7 dience : Pin which ye also walked formerly, when 

8 ye lived in them. qBut now do ye also put off 
all these ; anger, \vrath, malice, reviling, m\d,e- 

9 cent talk out of your mouth. «Lie not to one 
another, ^seeing that ye have put off the old 

10 man with his practices ; and have put on the 
new man, who "is renewed as to knowledge 
"according to the image of him, who ycreated 

11 him: where there is neither ^Greek nor Jew, 
circumcision nor uncircumcision, Barbarian, 
Scythian, bond or free : "but Christ is all, and 

12 in all. i»Put on therefore, ^as the chosen of 
God, holy and beloved, ^tender compassion, 
kindness, humiUty, mildness, long-forbearance ; 

13 ^bearing with each other, and forgiving each 
other, if any one have a complaint against any ; 
even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 fAnd above all these things, sput on love, which 



m Ephes. 4: 
15, 16. 

n Rom. 6: 3, 
5, and 7: 4, 6. 
Gal. 2: 19. 
Ephes. 2: 15. 

ver. 8. 

1 Or, elements. 
p Gal. 4: 3, 9. 
q 1 Tira. 4: 3. 
r Isai. 29: 13. 
Matt. 15: 9. 
Tit. 1: 14. 

s ITim. 4:8. 
t ver. 8. 

2 Or, .punish- 
ing, or, not 
sparing. 

a Rom. 6: 5. 
Ephes. 2: 6. 
ch. 2: 12. 
b Rom. 8: 34. 
Ephes. 1: 20. 
c Rom. 6: 2. 
Gal. 2: 20. 
ch. 2: 20. 
d 2 Cor. 5: 7. 
ch. 1:5. 

3 Or, laid up. 
e 1 John 3: 2. 
f John 11:25. 
and 14: 6. 

gl Cor. 15:43. 
Phil. 3: 21. 
h Rom. 8: 13. 
Gal. 5: 24. 
i Rom. 6: 13. 
k Ephes. 5: 3. 
llThesB. 4:5. 
m Ephes. 5: 5. 
n Rom. 1: 18. 
Ephes. 5: 6. 
Rev. 22: IS. 

Ephes. 2: 2. 
p Rom. 6: 19, 
20. and 7, 5. 

1 Cor. 6: U. 
Ephes. 2: 2. 
Til. 3: 3. 

q Ephes. 4: 22. 

1 Pet. 2: 1. 

Heb. 12: I. 

James 1:21. 

r Ephes. 4: 29. 

and 5: 4. 

s Lev. 19: 11. 

Ephes. 4: 25. 

t Ephes. 4: 22, 

24. 

u Rom. 12: 2. 

X Ephes. 4: 23, 

24. 

y Ephes. 2: 10. 

z Rom. 10: 12. 

1 Cor. 12: 13. 

Gal. 3: 28. 

and 5: 6. 

Ephes. 6: 8. 



a Ephes. 1:23. 2 Pet. 1: 10. 

b Enhes. 4; 24. d Gal. 5: 22. 

clThess. 1:4. Phil. 2: 1. 

1 Pel. 1:2. Ephes. 4:2,3; 



e Mark U: 23. 
Ephes. 4:2,32. 
ff Pet. 4:8. 
g John 13: 34. 
378 



Rom. 13: 8. 
1 Cor. 13. 
Ephes. 5: 2. 
ch. 2: 2. 



1 Thess. 4: 9. 
1 Tim. 1: 5. 
1 John 3: 23. 
and 4: 21. 



D. 64.] 



CHAPTER IV 



h Ephes. 4: 3. 

i Ro.n. 14: 17. 

Pliil. 4: 7. 

k 1 Cor. 7: 15. 

1 Ephes. 2: 16, 

17. and 4:4. 

m ch. 2; 7. 

ver. 17. 

n 1 Cor. 14: 26. 

Ephus. 5: 19. 

och. 4: 6. 

p 1 Cor. 10: 31. 

(I Rom. 1: 8. 

Ephes. 5: 20. 

ch. 1: 12. and 

2, 7. 

1 Thess. 5: 18. 

Heb. 13: 15. 

r Ephes. 5: 22. 

Tit. 2:5. 

1 Pet. 3: 1. 

8 Ephes. 5: 3. 

t Ephes. 5: 25, 

28,33. 

1 Pet. 3: 7. 

u Ephes. 4:31. 

X Eohes. 6: 1. 

V Ephes. 5: 24. 

Tit. 2: 9. 

1 Gr. ia the 

Lord. 

I Ephes. 6: 4. 

a Ephes. 6; 5, 

&c. 

ITim. 6: 1. 

Tit. 2: 9. 

1 Pet. 2: 18. 

b ver. 20. 

c Philem. 16. 

d Ephes. 6: 6. 

e Ephes. 6: 8. 
f 1 Cor. 7: 22. 
eRom. 2: 11. 
Ephes. 6: 9. 
I Pet. 1: 17. 
See Deul. 10: 
17. 

a Ephes. 6: 9. 
bLuke 18: 1. 
Rom. 12: 12. 
Ephes. 6: 18. 

1 Thess. 5: 17, 
18. 

ecb.2:7. 
and 3: 15. 

d Ephes. 6: 19, 

2 Thess. 3: 1. 
e 1 Cor. 16: 9. 
2 Cor. 2: 12. 

f Matt. 13: 11. 

1 Cor. 4: 1. 

Ephes 6: 19. 

ch. 1:26. 

and 2; 2. 

e Ephes. 6: 20. 

Ph.T. 1: 7. 

h Ephes. 5: 15. 

1 Thess. 4: 12. 

i Ephes. 5: 16. 

k Eccles. lOi 

12, 

ch. 3: 16. 



is the hperfect bond. And let uhe peace of God 15 
rule in your hearts, i^to which also ye are called 
Un one body ; i^and be thankful. Let the word 16 
of Christ dwell in you richly with all wisdom ; 
teach and admonish each other "in psalms, and 
hymns, and spiritual songs, singing to the 
Lord °with grace in your hearts. And pwhat- 17 
ever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name 
of the Lord Jesus, ^giving thanks to God even 
the Father by him, 

""Wives, submit yourselves to your hus- 18 
bands, «as is proper in the Lord. 'Husbands, 19 
love your wives, and be not "bitter towards 
them. ^^Children, obey your parents yin all 20 
things: for this is pleasing Uo the Lord. 
^Fathers, do not irritate your children, lest they 2 1 
be discouraged. ^^Servants, obey ^in all things 22 
your masters caccording to the flesh ; not with 
eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but in sincerity 
of heart, fearing God : "^and whatever ye do, do 23 
it from the soul, as to the Lord, and not to men ; 
«knowing that from the Lord ye will receive 24 
the reward of the inheritance : ffor ye serve the 
Lord Christ. But he, who doeth wrong, will 25 
receive for the wrong, which he hath done : and 
sthere is no respect of persons. Masters, "give 4 
to your servants that which is just and equal ; 
knowing that ye also have a Master in the 
heavens. 

^Continue in prayer, and watch in it ^with 2 
thanksgiving; ^at the same time praying also 3 
for us, that God may ^open to us a door of 
utterance, to speak fthe secret of Christ, sfor 
which I am also in bonds : that I may make it 4 
manifest, as I ought to speak. i>Waik in wis- 5 
dom towards those, who are without, 'redeeming 
the season. Let your language It always 6 
^courteous, iseasoned with salt, «that ye may 
know how ye ought to answer every one. 

"All my affairs Tychicus will declare to you, 7 
who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister 
and fellow-servant in the Lord : "whom I have 8 
sent to you for this very purpose, that he 
may know your affairs, and comfort your 



Ephes. 6: 21. o Ephes. 6: 22. 



I. THESSALONIANS. 

9 hearts ; with POnesimuSj a faithful and beloved 
brother, who is your countryman. They will 

10 make known to you all affaii's here. qAristar- 
chus, my fellow-captive, saluteth you ; and 
rJMark, the nephew of Barnabas, (concerning 
whom ye received command : if he cometh to 

11 you, receive him ;) and Joshua, called Justus, 
who are of the circumcision. These only are 
my fellow-laborers in respect to the kingdom of 

12 God, who have been a comfort to me. ^Epaph- 
ras, your countr}'Tnan, a servant of Christ, 
saluteth you, always ^striving for you in 
prayers, that ye may stand "perfect and 'com- 

13 plete in all the vnW. of God. For I testify for him, 
that he hath a fervent affection for you, and 

14 those in Laodicea, and in Hierapolis. »Luke, 
the beloved physician, and yDemas, salute you. 

15 Salute the brethren in Laodicea, and Nymphas, 

16 and ^the congregation in his house. And when 
athis letter is read among you, cause that it be 
read also in the church of the Laodiceans ; and 

17 do ye also read that from Laodicea. And say 
to i>Archippus, Be careful to fulfil ^the ministry, 

18 which thou hast received in the Lord. "^The 
salutation by the hand of me Paul. eRemem- 
ber my bonds. fGrace be with you. Amen. 



[A. D. 64. 



p Philem. 10. 



q ActB 19: 29. 
and 20: 4. 
and 27: 2. 
Philem. 24. 
r AcU 15: 37. 
2 Tim. 4:11. 



t Rom. IS: 30. 

u Matt. 5: 48. 
1 Cor. 2: 6. 
and 14: 20. 
Phil. 3: 15. 
Heb. 5: 14. 
1 Or. fill^. 
x2Tim. 4: 11. 
r 2 Tim. 4: 10. 
Philem. 24. 

z Rom. 16: 5. 
1 Cor. 16: 19. 
a 1 Tbe». 5: 
27. 



b Philem. 2. 
c 1 Tim. 4: 6. 
dl Cor. 16:21. 
2 Thess. 3: 17. 
e Heb. 13: 3. 
fHeb. 13:25. 



THE FIRST LETTER OF PAUL, 
THE APOSTLE, TO THE THES- 
SALONIANS. 



1 T)AUL, and "Silvanus, and Timothy, to the 



congregation of the Thessalonians in God 
the Father, and in the Lord Jesus Christ; 
^Grace be to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

cWe thank God always concerning you all. 
making mention of you in our prayers; ^re- 



A.D.54. 

&2 Cor. 1: 19. 
2 Thess. 1: 1. 
1 Pet. 5: 12. 
b Ephei. 1: 2. 

c Rom. 1: 8. 
Ephes. 1: 16. 
Pbilem. 4. 
d cb. 8: 13. 



A.D.54.] 



CHAPTER II. 



e John 6: 29. 

Gal. 5: 6. 

ch. 3: 6. 

2 Thess. 1: 3, 

11. 

James 2: 17. 

f Rom. 16: 6. 

Heb. 6: 10. 

1 Or, beloved 
of God, your 
election. 

g Col. 3: 12. 

2 Thess. 2: 13. 
b Mark 16: 20. 
1 Cor: 2. 4. 
and 4: 20. 

i 2 Cor. 6: 6. 
k Col. 2: 2. 
Hebr. 2: 3. 

1 ch. 2: 1, 5, 
10, 11. 

2 Thess. 3: 7. 
ml Cor. 4: 16. 
and II: 1. 
Phil. 3: 17. 
ch. 2: 14. 

2 Thess. 3: 9. 
n Acts 5: 41. 
Heb. 10: 34. 

Rom. 10: 18. 
p Rom. 1: 8. 

2 Thess. 1:4. 
qch. 2: 1. 
r 1 Cor. 12: 2. 
Gal. 4: 8. 

1 Rom. 2: 7. 
Phil. 3: 20. 
Tit. 2: 13. 

2 Pet. 3: 12. 
Rev. 1: 7. 

t Actsl: 11. 
ch. 4: 16. 
2 Thess. 1: 7. 
u Acts 2: 24. 
X Matt. 3: 7. 
Rom. 5: 9. 
ch. 5: 9. 
a ch. 1: 5, 9. 
b Acts 16: 22. 
c ch. 1: 5. 
d Acts 17: 2. 
e Phil. 1: 30. 
Col. 2: 1. 
f 2 Cor. 7: 2. 
ver. 5. 
2 Pet. 1: 16. 
g 1 Cor. 7: 25. 
I Tim. 1: 11, 
12. 

h 1 Cor. 9: 17. 
Gal. 2: 7. 
Tit. 1: 3. 
i Gal. 1: 10. 
k Prov. 17: 3. 
f Rom. 8: 27. 

1 Acts 20: 33. 

2 Cor. 2: 17. 
and 4: 2. 
and 7: 2. 
and 12: 17. 

m Rom. 1: 9. 
n John S: 41, 
44. 



merabering without ceasing eyour work of faith, 
fand labor of love, and constancy of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of God even our 
Father ; knowing, brethren 'beloved, your being 4 
^chosen of God, for ^our good news came not 5 
to you by word only, but also with power, and 
'with the Holy Spirit, "^and with much assur- 
ance ; as lye know what kind of men we be- 
came among you, on your account. And ">ye 6 
became imitators of us, and of the Lord, having 
received the word in much affliction, n^ith a 
joy of the Holy Spirit. So that ye became 7 
examples to all the believers in Macedonia and 
Achaia. For from you "the word of the Lord 8 
sounded forth, not only in Macedonia and 
Achaia, but also rin every place, your faith 
towards God hath spread abroad ; so that we 
need not say any thing. For they themselves 9 
report respecting us qwhat kind of an entrance 
we had to 5^ou, ^and how ye turned to God from 
idols, to serve the living and true God ; and »to 10 
wait for his Son tfrom heaven, "whom he raised 
from the dead, eveti Jesus, who delivereth us 
''from the coming wrath. For aye yourselves, 2 
brethi'en, know our entrance to j'ou, that it was 
not in vain : but having suffered before, and 2 
having been shamefully treated, as ye know, at 
^'Philippi, c\ve were emboldened by our God dto 
speak to you the good nevvs of God <=in a great 
struggle. Tor our exhortation ?vas not from 3 
error, nor from uncleanness, nor with deceit ; 
but as f we had been judged worthy by God ^to 4 
be entrusted with the good news, so we speak ; 
'not as pleasing men, but God, ''who trieth our 
hearts. For Hve never used flattering words, as 5 
ye know, nor a pretence of covetousness ; (™God 
is witness!) "nor did we seek glory of men, 6 
either from you, or from others, when °we might 
have 2been Pburdensome, <Jas apostles of Christ. 
But ^we were gentle among you. Even as a 7 
nurse cherisheth her children, thus having a 8 



and 12: 43. 

1 Tim. 5: 17. 
o 1 Cor. 9: 4, 
6, 12, 18. 

2 Cor. 10: 1, 



2, lO.'ll. 
and 13: 10. 
2 Thess. 3: 9. 
Pliilem. 8: 9. 
2 Or, used 
381 



authority. 
p 2 Cor. 11: 9. 
and 12: 13, 14. 
2 Thess. 3; 8. 
q 1 Cor. 9: 



1, 2, 5. 
r 1 Cor. 2: 3. 
and 9: 22. 
2 Cor. 13: 4. 
2 Tim. 2: 24. 



I. THESSALONIANS. 

strong affection for you, we were willing «to 
have imparted to you, not only the good news 
of God, but also 'our own souls, because ye 
9 were dear to us. For ye remember, brethren, 
our laborious toil j even ^working night and 
day, »that we might not burden any one of you, 
we preached to you the good news of God. 

10 yYe are witnesses, and God aho, ^how holily, 
and justly, and unblamably we behaved among 

11 you, who believe : as ye know how we exhorted, 
and comforted, and charged each one of you, as 

12 a father doth his children, ^that ye should walk 
worthy of God, ^who hath called you to his 

13 'kingdom and glory. On this account also 
we thank God ccontinually, because, when ye 
received the word of God, which ye heard from 
us, ye received it ^not az the word of men, but 
(as it truly is,) the word of God, which also 

14 effectually worketh in you, who believe. For 
ye, brethren, became imitators ^of the congre- 
gations of God in Judea, which are in Christ 
Jesus : for fye also suffered the same things by 
your own countrymen, seven as they did by the 

15 Jews: *»who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
'the prophets, and have ^persecu^ed us ; and 
they please not God, i^and are opposed to all 

16 men : Hhey have hindered us from speaking to 
the Gentiles that they might be sav^ed, ™sw that 
they fill up their sins always : "for the wrath is 
come upon them to the ^uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a 
short time "in presence, not in heart, have more 
earnestly endeavored Pto see yoar face with 

18 great desire. Wherefore we wished to come to 
you, even I Paul, once and again ; but °-Satan 

19 hindered us. For 'what is our hope, or joy, or 
•crown of glorying ? Is it not even ye before 

20 our Lord Jesus Christ *at his coming ? For ye 
are our glory and joy. 

3 Wherefore, i^vvhen we could no longer forbear, 
bwe thought it best to be left at Athens alone ; 

2 and sent ^Timothy, our brother, and minister 
of God, and our fellow-laborer in the good news 
of Christ, to establish you, and to exhort you 

3 concerning your faith : ^that no one should be 



[A. D. 54. 



B Rom. 1: 11. 
and 15: 29. 
t 2 Cor. 12: IS. 
u Acts 20: 34. 

1 Cor. 4: 12. 

2 Cor. 11: 9. 
2 These. 3: 8. 
X 2 Cor. 12: 
13, 14. 

y ch. 1:5. 
z 2 Cor. 7: 2. 
2 Thess. 3: 7. 
a Ephes. 4: 1. 
Phil. 1: 27. 
Col. 1: 10. 
ch. 4: 1. 
b 1 Cor. 1: 9. 
ch. 5: 24. 
2 Thess. 2: 14. 
2Tini. 1: 9. 

1 Or, gloriouM 
kingdom. 
cch.l: 3. 

(1 Matt. 10: 40. 
Gal. 4: 14. 

2 Pet. 3: 2. 
e Gal. 1: 22. 
fActsl7:5,13. 
ff Heb. 10: 33, 
34. 

h Acu 2: 23. 
and 3: 15. 
and 5: 30. 
and 7: 52. 
i Matt. 5: 12. 
and 23: 34, 37. 
Luke 13: 33,34. 
Acts 7: 52. 

2 Or, chased ut 
out. 

k Eslh. 3: 8. 
1 Luke II: 53. 
Acts 13: 50. 
and 14: 5, 19. 
and 17: 5, 13. 
and 18: 12. 
and 19:9. 
and 22: 21, 22. 
m Gen. 15: 16. 
Matt. 23: 32. 
n Matt. 24: 6, 
14. 

3 Gr. imlo Ae 
end. 

1 Cor. 5: 3. 
Col. 2: 5. 

p ch. 3: 10. 
q Rom. 1: 13. 
and 15: 22. 
r 2 Cor. 1: 14. 
Phil. 2: 16. 
and 4: 1. 
E ProT. 16: 31. 
t 1 Cor. 15: 23. 
ch. 3: 13. 
Rev. 1: 7. 
and 22: 12. 
a ver. 5. 
b Acts 17: IS. 
c Rom. 16: 31. 

1 Cor. 16: 10. 

2 Cor. 1:19. 

d Ephes. 3: 13. 



A.D.54.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



e Acts 9: 16. 
and 14: 22. 
and 20: 23. 
and 21: 11. 

1 Cor. 4: 9. 

2 Tim. 3: 12. 

1 Pet. 2: 21. 

f Acts 20: 24. 

s ver. 1. 

h 1 Cor. 7: 5. 

2 Cor. 11: 3. 

1 Or, tempter. 
i Gal. 2: 2. 
and 4: 11. 
Phil. 2: 16. 

k Acts 18: 1,5. 
IPhil. I: 8. 
m2Cor. 1: 4. 
and 7: 6, 7, 13. 
nPhil. 4: 1. 
och. 1:2. 
p Acts 26: 7. 

2 Tim. I: 3. 

q Rom. 1: 10, 

11. 

and 15: 32. 

r ch. 2: 17. 

8 2 Cor. 13:9, 

11. 

Col. 4: 12. 

2 Or, guide. 

1 Mark 1: 3. 
u ch. 4: 10. 
xch. 4: 9. 
and 5: 15. 

2 Pet. 1: 7. 

y 1 Cor. 1:8. 
Phil. 1: 10. 
ch. 5: 23. 

2 Thess. 2: 17. 
lJohn3:20,2l. 
zZech. 14:5. 
Jude 14. 

3 Or, request. 

4 Or, beseech.. 
a Phil. 1: 27. 
Col. 2: 6. 

b ch. 2: 12. 
c Col. 1: 10. 
d Rom. 12: 2. 
Epheg. 5: 17. 
e Epiies. 5: 27. 
f 1 Cor. 6: 15. 
18. 

Ephes. 5: 3. 
Col. 3: 5. 
g Rom. 6: 19. 

1 Cor. 6: 15, 18. 
h Col. 3: 5. 
Rom. 1:24,26. 
i Ephes. 4: 17, 
13. 

k 1 Cor. 15: 34. 
Gal. 4:8. 
Ephes. 2: 12. 
and 4: 18. 

2 Thess. 1:8. 
ILev. 19: 11, 
13. 

1 Cor. 6: 8. 

5 Or, in the 
matter. 
ni2The6s.l;8. 



shaken by these afflictions: for ye yourselves 
know that «we are appointed to this. ^For 4 
even when we were with you, Ave told you 
before, that we were about to be afflicted, which 
also, ye know, came to pass. For this cause, 5 
swhen I could no longer forbear, I sent to know 
your faith, ^lest by some means the 'trier 
might have tried you, and 'our toil might be in 
vain. ^B\it now, when Timothy came from 6 
you to us, and brought us good news respecting 
your faith and love, and that ye have a kind 
remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to 
see us, las we also do to see you : on this 7 
account, brethren, ^we were comforted respect- 
ing you,in all our affliction and distress, through 
your faith : for now we live, if ye "stand fast in 8 
the Lord. ^For what thanks can we return to 9 
God for you, for all the joy with which we 
rejoice on your account before our God ; Pnight 10 
and day spraying earnestly ^that we may see 
your face, ^and may complete that, which is 
wanting in your faith ? Now God himself even 1 1 
our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, ^direct* 
our way to you. And the Lord "make you to 12 
increase and abound in love "towards each 
other, and towards all even as we do towards 
you: in order that he may restablish your 13 
hearts blameless in holiness before God, even 
our Father, at the coming of the Lord Jesus 
Christ 'with all his saints. 

Furthermore then we ^beseech you, brethren, 4 
and ^exhort t/ou in the Lord Jesus, ^that as ye 
have received from us t^how ye ought to walk 
cand to please God, that ye would abound more 
and more. For ye know what commandments 2 
we gave you,through the Lord Jesus. For this 3 
is <ithe will of God, even eyour purity, fthat ye 
should abstain from fornication : sthat each of 4 
you should know how to keep his body in 
purity and honor ; i>not in impure desire, >even 5 
like the Gentiles ^who know not God : Hhat no 6 
one go beyond right and overreach his brother 
5in any matter : tecause that the Lord ^is the 
avenger of all such things, as we have also fore- 
warned you and testified. For God hath not 7 



I. THESSALONIANS. 



[A. D. 54. 



8 called us to uacleatiness, "but to purity. oHe 
therefore, who rejecteth these commandments, 
rejecteth not man, but God, pwho hath also given 
us his Holy Spirit. 

9 But concerning brotherly love lye need not 
that I should write to you : for rye yourselves 

10 are taught by God no love each other. 'And 
indeed ye do it towards all the brethren in all 
Macedonia: but we beseech you, brethren, "to 

11 increase more and more ; and to study to be 
quiet, and no do your own business, and yto 
work with your [own] hands, as we commanded 

12 you ; ^that ye may walk in a becoming manner 
towards those, who are without, and that ye 
may not be needy. 

13 But I do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, 
concerning those, who are asleep, that ye may 
not sorrow, ^even as others, ^who have no hope. 

14 For cif we believe that Jesus died and arose, 
even so tithose, who sleep, through Jesus, God 

15 will bring with him. For this we say to you 
eby the word of the Lord, that ^we, who remain 
alive until the coming of the Lord, shall not 

16 outstrip those, who are sleeping. For ^theLord 
himself will descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of an archangel, and with ^the 
trump of God : 'and the dead in Christ vnW rise 

17 first : kthen we, who remain alive, ^v^]l be caught 
up together with them 'in the clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air ; and thus ^we shall always 

18 be with the Lord. ^Therefore, 'comfort each 
other with these words. 

6 But concerning ^the times and the seasons, 
brethren, ^ye have no need that I write to you. 

2 For ye yourselves know perfectly, that ^the day 
of the Lord comeih like a thief in the night. 

3 For when they are saying, Peace and safety ! 
then "isudden "destruction cometh on them, ^as 
pangs on a woman with child 5 and they cannot 

4 escape. ^But, brethren, ye are not in darkness, 
that that day should overtake you like a thief. 



n Lev. 11: 44. 
and 19: 2. 
1 Cor. 1: 2. 
Heb. 12: 14. 
IPet. 1:14, 15. 

Luke 10: 16. 
p 1 Cor. 2: 10. 
and 7: 40. 

1 John 3: 21. 
q ch. 5: 1. 

r Jer. 31: 34. 
John 6: 45. 
and 14: 26. 
Heb. 8: 11. 
I John 2: 20, 
27. 

s Matt. 22: 39. 
John 13: 34. 
and 15: 12. 
Ephes. 5: 2. 
1 l-et. 4: 8. 
1 John 3: 11, 
23. 

and 4: 21. 
tch. 1:7. 
u ch. 3: 12. 
X 2 Thea». 3: 
11. 

1 Pet. 4: IS. 
T Acta 20: 35. 
Eohes. 4: 28. 

2 Thess. 3: 7, 
8, 12. 

z Rom. 13: 13. 
2 Cor. 8: 21. 
Col. 4: 5. 

1 Pet. 2: 12. 

a See Lev. 19: 

28. 

Deuf. 14: 1, 2. 

2 Sam. 12: 20. 
b Ephea. 2: 12. 
c 1 Cor. 15: 13. 
d 1 Cor. 15: 
18, 23. 

ch. 3: 13. 
e 1 Kings 13: 
17, 18. 
and 20: 35. 
f 1 Cor. 15: 51. 

1 Matt. 24: 30, 

Acts 1: 11. 

2 Thess. 1:7. 
h 1 Cor. 15: 52. 
i I Cor. 15: 23, 
52. 

k 1 Cor. IS: 
51. 

1 Acts 1: 9. 
Rev. 11: 12. 
m John 12: 26. 
and 14:3. 
and 17: 24. 
n ch. 5: 11. 
1 Or, exhort. 



a Matt. 24: 3, 43, 44. Rev. 3: 3. 

36. and 25: 13. and 16: 15. 

Acts 1:7. Luke 12: 39, dlsai. 13:6-9. 

b ch. 4: 9. 40. Luke 17: 27, 

c Matt. 24: 2 Pet. 3; 10. 



28, 29. Hos. 13: 13. 

and 21: 34, 35. f Ron*. 13: IS, 

2 Thess. 1:9. IS. 

cJcr. 13:21. lJoha2:8. 



A. D. 54J 



CHAPTER V, 



e Epkea. 5-. 8. 
h Matt. U5: 5. 
i Matt. 24; 42. 
and 25i 13. 
Rom. 13: U, 

12, 13. 

1 PH. 5: 8. 
k Luke 21: 34, 
36. 

Rom. 13: 13. 
1 Cor. 15: 34. 
Ephes. 5: 14. 
1 Acts 2: 15. 
m Isai. 59: 17. 
Ephes. 6: U, 
1^ 17. 

n Rom. 9: 22. 
ch. 1: 10. 
1 Pet. 2: 8. 
Jude 4. 

2 These. 2; 

13, 14. 

p Rom. 14: 8, 

a'Cor. 5: 15. 
q ch. 4: 18. 

1 Or, exhort. 

r 1 Cor. 16: 18. 
Phil. 2: 29. 

1 Tim. e-. 17, 
Heb. 13; 7, 17. 
E Mark 9: 50. 

2 Or, beseech. 
t 2 Thess. 3: 
11, 12. 

u Heb. 12^ 12. 
X Rom. 14: 1. 
and 15: 1. 
Gal. 6: 1, 2. 
y Gal. 5: 22. 
Ephes. 4: 2. 
Col. 3: 12. 
2 Tim. 4:2. 
2 Lev. 19: 18. 
Prov. 20: 22. 
and 24: 29. 
Matt. 5: 39, 
44. 

Rom. 12: 17. 
1 Cor. 6: 7. 
1 Pet. 3: 9. 
a Gal. 6: 10. 
ch. 3: 12. 
b 2 Cor. 6: 10. 
Phil. 4: 4. 
c Luke 18: 1. 
and 21: 36. 
Rom. 12; 12. 
Ephea. 6: 18. 
Col. 4: 2. 
1 Pet. 4: 7. 
d Ephes. 5: 20. 
Col. 3: 17. 
e Ephes. 4; 30. 

1 Tim. 4: 14. 

2 Tim. 1: 6. 
See 1 Cor. 14: 
30. 

f 1 Cor. 14; 1, 

39. 

g 1 Cor. 2: 11, 

?5. 

I John 4: I. 



Ye are all §sons of light, and sons of the day : 
we are not of night, nor of darkness. *There- 
fore let us not sle^p; like others j but ^let us 
watch and be sober. For "fthose, who sleep, 
sleep by night ; and those who are drunken, 
'are drunken by night. But let us, who are of 
the day, be sober, ^putting on the breast-plat« 
of faith and love j and for a helmet, the hope 
of salvation. For "iGrod hath not appointed us 
to wrath, <'but to obtain salvation through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, Fwho died for us, that, 
whether we wake or sleep, we may live together 
with him. <iTherefore, ^comfort" one another, 
and build up each other, ev^n as also ye do. 

Now we beseech you, brethren, ^kindly to 
regard those, who labor among you, and preside 
over you in the Lord, and admonish you ; and 
to esteem them very highly in love on account 
of their work. «Be at peace among yourselves. 
Now we ^exhort you, brethren, ^warn the disor- 
derly, ^encourage the feeble-minded, ^support 
the weak, ybe patient towards all. *See that no 
one render evil for evil to any one ; but ever 
•follow what is good, both among yourselves, 
and to all. ^'Rejoice always. ^Pray without 
ceasing. <3In every thing give thanks : for this 
is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning 
you. e Quench not the Spirit. rOespise not 
prophesy ings. sProve all things ; ^hold fast 
that which is good. > Abstain from every 
appearance of evil. And may ^the very God 
of peace 'sanctify you wholly ; and may your 
whole spirit, and soul, and body, ""be preserved 
blameless to the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. "Faithful is he, who calleth you, who 
also will do it. 

Brethren, opray for us. pSalute all the 
brethren with a holy kiss. I adjure you by the 
Lord that <ithis letter be read to all the holy 
brethren. 'The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with you. Amen. 



h Phil. 4: 8. 
i ch. 4: 12. 
k Phil. 4: 9. 
1 ch. 3: 13. 



m 1 Cor. I: 8. 
n 1 Cor. 1: 9. 
and 10; 13. 
2 Thess. 3: 3. 
385 



o Col. 4: 3. 2 Thess. 3:14. 

2 Thess. 3:1. r Rom. 16: 80, 

p Rom. 16: 16. 24. 

q Co J. 4:16. 2 Thess. 3:18. 



33 



THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL, 
THE APOSTLE, TO THE THES- 
SALONIANS. 



1 T)AUL, aand Silvanus, andv Timothy, to the j 
J_ congregation of the Thessalonians Mn God 

2 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ : cgrace 
be to you, and peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 dWe are bound to thank God always concern- 
ing you, brethren, as it is proper, because your 
faith groweth exceedingly, and the love of each 
one of you all aboundeth towards one another ; 

4 so that ewe ourselves glory of you in the con- 
gregations of God, <'for your patience and faith 
gin all your persecutions and afflictions, which 

5 ye endure. This is ^o. token of the righteous 
judgment of God, that ye may be accounted! 
worthy of the kingdom of God, >for Avhich ye | 

6 also suffer: ^since it is righteous with God toj 
recompense affliction to those, who afflict you ; 

7 and to you, who are afflicted, ^rest with us, at 
the revelation of ^ihe Lord Jesus with ^his 

8 mighty angels from heaven, "with flaming fire 
^taking vengeance on those, owho know not 
God, and pwho obey not the good news of our 

9 Lord Jesus Christ : qwho will be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the presence of the 

10 Lord, and rfrom the '^glory of his power ; "when 
he shall come to be glorified in his saints, ^and 
to be admired in all the believers, (for our testi- 
mony before you was believed,) in that day. 

1 1 Therefore also we always pray for you, that our i 
God would ^account 3-ou worthy of the calling, 
and fulfil all the good pleasure "of his goodness, 

12 and *the work of faith with power : rso that the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified 
in you, and ye in him, according to the grace 
of our God, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 Now we intreat you, brethren, 'concerning 
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, t»and hy 



A. D. 54. 

a 2 Cor. 1: 19. 



d 1 Thess. 1: 

2,3. 

and 3: 6, 9. 

ch. 2: la. 



e 2 Cor. 7: 14. 

and 9: 2. 

1 Thes*. 2: 19, 

20. 

fl Thess. 1:3. 

e 1 Thess. 2: 

14. 

h Phil. 1: 28. 

i 1 Thess. 2: 

14. 

k Rer. 6: 10. 

1 Rev. 14: 13. 

m I Tbesa. 4: 

16. 

Jade 14. 

1 Gr. the art' 
gelt of his 
pover. 

n Heb. 10: 27. 
and 12: 29. 

2 Pet. 3: 7. 
ReT. 21: 8. 



2 Or, yielding. 

Ps. 79: 6. 

1 Thess. 4: 5. 
p Rom. 2: 8. 
q Phil. 3: 19. 

2 Pet. 3: 7. 

r Deut. 33: 2. 
Isai. 2: 19. 
ch. 2: 8. 

3 Or, from »i» 
gloriou* maj' 
ttly. 

s Ps. 89: 7, 

t Ps. 68: 3S. 

u rer. 5. 

X 1 Thess. 1: 

3. 

V 1 Pet. 1: 7. 

and 4: 14. 

a 1 Thess. 4: 

16. 

b Matt. 94: 31. 

Mark 13: 87. 

1 Then. 4: 17. 



D. 54.] 



* 



CHAPTER U. 



c Matt. 24: 4. 

Ephes. 5: 6. 

1 John 4: 1. 

d Matt. 34: 4. 

Ephes, S: 6. 

el Tim. 4: I. 

f Dan. 7: 25. 

lJohn2: 18. 

Rev. 13: 11, 

&c. 

g John 17: 12. 

h Isai. 14: 13. 

Ezek. 28: 2, 6, 

9. 

Dan. 7:25. 

and 11: 36. 

Rev. 13: 6. 

i 1 Cor. 8: 5. 

k 1 John 2: 18. 

and 4: 3. 

1 Dan. 7: 10, 

11. 

m Job 4: 9. 

Isai. U: 4. 

Hos. 6: 5. 

Rev. 2: 16. 

and 19: 15, 20, 

21. 

n ch. 1: 8, 9. 

Heb. 10:27. 

John 8: 41. 
Ephes. 2: 2. 
Rev. 18: 23. 

1 Or, energy. 
p See Deui. 
13: 1. 

Malt. 24: 24. 
Rev. 13: 13. 
and 19: 21. 

q 2 Cor. 2: 15. 

and 4: 3. 

rRom. 1:24, 

Ac. 

See 1 Kin»8 

22: 22. 

Ezek. 14: 9. 

2 Or, the ener- 
gy of error. 

8 Matt. 24: 5, 

11. 

ITim. 4: 1. 

t Rom. 1: 32. 

u ch. 1: 3. 

X 1 Thess. 1: 

4. 

y Ephes. 1:4. 

z Luke 1: 75. 

1 Pet. 1: 2. 

a John 17: 22. 

1 Thess. 2: 12. 

1 Pet. 5: 10. 

b 1 Cor. 16: 

13. 

Phil. 4: 1. 

c 1 Cor. 11: 2. 

ch. 3. 6. 

d ch. 1: 1,2. 

e 1 John 4: 10. 

Rev. 1: 5. 

f 1 Pet. 1: 3. 

s 1 Cor. 1: 8. 

1 Thess. 3: 13. 

I Pet. 5: 10. 



lour gathering to him, ^that ye be not hastily 
I shaken in mind, or be disturbed, neither through 
la spirit, nor through a word, nor through a let- 
jter as from us, as if the day of Christ were 
j impending. ^Let no one deceive you in any 



manner : for it will not come, ^except the faUing 



away cometh first, and fthe man of sin be 
revealed, ?the son of perdition ; who opposeth 4 
and hexalteth himself 'above all that is called 
God, or that is worshipped ; so that he [as 
God] sitteth in the temple of God, shewing 
ihimself that he is God. Do ye not remember, 5 
that when I was yet with you, I told you these 
things? And now ye know what hindereth, 6 
until he is revealed in his season. For KYie. 7 
secret wickedness already worketh; only he, 
who now hindereth, will hinder until he is taken 
away. And then will the Wicked one be 8 
revealed, iwhom the Lord will consume ™with 
the breath of his mouth, and destroy "with the 
brightness of his coming : even him, whose 9 
coming is oaccording to the hvorking of Satan, 
with all miraculous power, and psigns, and 
lying wonders, and with all unrighteous decep- 10 
tion in qthose who perish ; because they re- 
ceived not the love of the truth, that they might 
be saved. And ^on this account God will send 11 
them ^strong delusion, ^that they may believe 
this lie : that they may all be condemned, who 12 
believed not the truth, but Hvere pleased with 
unrighteousness. But "we are bound to thank 13 
God always for you, brethren, beloved by the 
Lord, because God =^hath yfrom the beginning 
chosen you to salvation, ^by sanctification of 
the Spirit, and belief of the truth : to which 14 
he called you, through our good news, to ^obtain 
of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. There- 15 
fore, brethren, i^stand fast, and hold ^the pre- 
cepts, which ye have been taught, whether 
through word, or our letter. ^Nqw our Lord 16 
Jesus Christ himself, and God, even our Father, 
ewho loved us, and gave us everlasting conso- 
lation and fgood hope by grace, comfort your 17 
hearts, ffand establish you in every good word 
and work. 



II. THESSALONIANS. 



[A. D. 54. 



3 Finally, brethren, ^pray for us, that the word 
of the Lord may run, and be glorified, even as 

2 it is with you ; and *'that we may delivered from 
impious and wicked men : cfcr all have not 

3 faith. But ^the Lord is faithful, who will 

4 establish you, and ^keep you from levil. And fwe 
have confidence in the Lord respecting you, 
that ye both do and will do the things, which 

5 we command you. And ?the Lord direct your 
hearts into the love of God, and into the 

6 patience of Christ. Now we command you, 
brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
fathat ye withdraw yourselves 'from every 
brother, who walketh ^disorderly, and not ac- 
cording to 'the precept which he received from 

7 us. For ye yourselves know ^how ye ought to 
imitate us : for "we behaved not disorderly 

8 among you ; nor did we eat any man's bread 
for nothing; but °wrought with toil and painful 
labor night and day, th^t we might not be 

9 burdensome to any of you : Piiot that we have 
not power, but that we might give lyou an 

10 example, that ye might imitate us. For even 
when v/e were with you, this we commanded 
you, 'If any one will not work, let him not eat. 

11 For we hear that there are some, »who walk 
among you disorderly, ^not working at all, but 

12 are busy-bodies. "Now such ones we com- 
mand and exhort through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, ^that- they work quietly, and eat their 

13 own bread. But ye. brethren, ybe=* not weary 

14 in doing good. And if any one obey not our 
word, through this letter, snote that man, and 
zhave no intercourse with him, that he may be 

15 ashamed. ^And yet, regard him not as an 

16 enemy, ^but admonish him as a brother. Now 
cthe Lord of peace himself give you peace 
always, in everv way. The Lord be with you 
all. 

17 dXhe salutation of Paul with my own hand, 
which is the token in every letter : thus I WTite. 

18 eXhe grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be ^^'ith 
you all. Amen. 



a Ephes. 6: 

19. 

Col. 4: 3. 

1 Thess. 5: 

25. 

b Rom. 15: 31. 

c Acts 28: 24. 

Rom. lU: 16. 

d 1 Cor. 1: 9. 

1 Thess. 5: 
24. 

e John 17: 15. 

2 Pet. 2: 9. 

1 Or, the evil 

one. 

f 2 Cor. 7: 16. 

Gal. 5: 10. 

g I Chron. 29: 

Is. 

h Rom. 16: 17. 
ver. 14. 

1 Tim. 6:5. 

2 John 10. 

i 1 Cor. 5: 11, 

13. 

k 1 Thess. 4; 

11. 

and 5: 14. 

ver. 11, 12, U. 

1 ch. 2: 15. 

m 1 Cor. 4: 16. 

and 11: 1. 

1 Thess. 1: 6, 
7. 

n 1 Thess. 2: 
10. 

Acts 18: 3. 
and 20: 34. 

2 Cor. 11: 9. 

1 Thess. 2: 9. 
p 1 Cor. 9: 6. 
1 Thess. 2: 6. 
q ver. 7. 
rGen. 3: 19. 

1 Thess. 4: 

11. 

E ver. 6. 

t 1 Thess. 4: 

11. 

1 Tim. 5: 13. 

1 Pet. 4: 15. 

u 1 Thess. 4: 

11. 

X Ephes. 4: 

28. 

V Gal. 6: 9. 

!2 Or, /aint 

not. 

3 Or, tigni/y 
tliat man by an 
epUtU. 

z Matt. 18: 

17. 

1 Cor. 5: 9, 

11. 

ver. 6. 

a Lev. 19: 17. 

1 Thess. 5: 14. 

b Tit. 3: 10. 



and 16: 20. 
1 Cor. 14: 33. 



2 Cor. 13: U. d 1 Cor. 16: Col. 4: IS. 

1 Thess. 5: 23. 21. e Rom. 15: ! 



-# 



THE FIEST LETTER OF PAUL, 
THE APOSTLE, TO TIMOTHY. 



A.D.65. 

a Acts 9: 15. 
Gal. 1: 1, n. 
bch. 2:3. 
and 4: 10. 
Tit. 1:3. 
and 2: 10. 
and 3: 4. 
Jude 25. 
cCol. 1:27. 
d Acts 16: 1. 
1 Cor. 4: 17. 
Phil. 2: 19. 

1 Thess. 3: 2. 
eTit. 1:4. 

f Gal. 1: 3. 

2 Tim. 1:2. 

1 Pet. 1:2. 

g Acts 20: I, 3. 
Phil. 2: 24. 
h Gal. 1: 6, 7. 
ch. 6: 3, 10. 
ich. 4:7. 
and 6: 4, 20. 

2 Tim. 2: 14, 
16,23. 

Tit. 1: 14. 
and 3: 9. 
k ch. 6: 4. 
1 Rom. 13: 8, 
10. 

Gal. 5: 14. 
m2Tim. 2: 
22. 

1 Or, not aim- 
ing at. 

n ch. 6:4,20. 
och. 6: 4. 
p Rom. 7: 12. 
q Gal. 3: 19. 
and 5: 23. 
rch. 6: 3. 

2 Tim. 4: 3. 
Tit. 1: 9. 
and 2: 1. 

8 ch. 6: 15. 
t 1 Cor. 9: 17. 
Gal. 2: 7. 
Col. 1:25. 

1 Thess. 2: 4. 
ch. 2: 7. 

2 Tim. 1; 11. 
Tit. 1: 3. 

u 2 Cor. 12: 9. 
X 1 Cor. 7: 25. 
y 2 Cor. 3: 5, 6. 
and 4: 1. 
Col. 1:25. 



PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ »by the 1 
appointment ^of God our Saviour, and of 
the Lord Jesus Christ, '^rvho is our hope; to 2 
dTimothy, ^my true son in the faith ; ^Grace, 
mercy, and peace, from God our Father and 
from Jesus Christ our Lord. 

As I intreated thee to remain in Ephesus, 3 
swhen I went into Macedonia, that thou might- 
est command some Ho teach no other doctrine, 
•nor to attend to fables and endless genealogies, 4 
•^which promote disputes, rather than the plan 
of God, which is by faith ; so do. Now Hhe 5 
object of the commandment is love mfrom a 
pure heart, and a good conscience, and undis- 
sembled faith : from which some 'having 6 
swerved, have turned aside to ^vain talking ; 
desiring to be teachers of the law ; ounderstand- 7 
ing neither what they say, nor the things con- 
cerning which they affirm. But we know that 8 
Pthe law is good, if one use it lawfully ; Qwe 9 
know this, that the law is not made for a 
righteous man, but for the lawless and unruly, 
for the ungodly and for sinners, for the impious 
and profane, for murderers of fathers, and 
murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for 10 
fornicators, for Sodomites, for menstealers, for 
liars, for perjurers, and whatever else is con- 
trary "^to wholesome teaching, according to the 11 
glorious good news of ^the blessed God 'with 
which I was entrusted. And I thank Christ 12 
Jesus our Lord, "who hath given me strength 
^because he accounted me faithful, yputting me 
into the ministry ; ^who was before a reviler 13 
and a persecutor, and insolent : but I obtained 
mercy, because "I did it ignorantly in unbelief: 



z Acts 8: 3. 
and 9: 1. 



a Luke 23: 34. 
John 9: 39, 41. 



Acts 3: 17. 
and 26: d. 



33* 



^— 



I. TIMOTHY. 



[A. D. 65. 



14 baud the grace of our Lord abounded exceed- 
ingly cwith faith ^and love in Christ Jesus. 

15 eThis is a faithful saying, and worthy of entire 
acceptance, that ^Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners ; of whom I am chief. 

16 But for this cause el obtained mercy, that in 
me, the chief, Jesus Christ might shew forth all 
long-suffering, bfor an example to those, who 
should afterwards believe on him to eternal 

17 life. Now to nhe King eternal, ^^immortal, 
Unvisible, "^the only God, ^be honor and glory, 

18 for ever and ever. Amen. This command 
"I commit to thee, son Timothy, Paccording 
to the previous prophecies concerning thee, 
that thou by them mayest <iwar the good war- 

19 fare ; ^holding faith and a good conscience ; 
which some having thrust away, shave made 

20 shipwreck concerning the faith; of these is 
^Hymeneus and "Alexander ; whom I have 
»dehvered to Satan, that they may learn not 
to yrevile. 

2 I 'exhort therefore, firstly, that supplications, 
prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings, be 
made for all men : ^for kings, and ^for all, who 
are in ^authority; that we may lead a quiet 
and peaceable hfe in all godliness and respect. 

3 For this is cgood and acceptable in the sight dof 

4 God our Saviour ; 'who wisheth all men to be 
saved, fand to come into the knowledge of 

5 truth. ?For there is one God, and J^one medi- 
ator between God and men, the man Christ 

6 Jesus ; iwho gave himself a ransom for all, 
(^the testimony to be declared hn due season,) 

7 mfoi- which, I am appointed a preacher and an 
apostle, ("I speak the truth, arid lie not,) "a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth. 

8 I will therefore that the men pray Pin every 
place, qlifting up holy hands, without ASTath 

9 and disputing. In like manner also, that rthe 
women adorn themselves with becoming ap- 
parel, with modesty and sobriety ; not with 
'^braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 



. 2 



bRom. 5:20. 

1 Cor. 15: 10. 
c2Tim. 1: 13. 
d Luke 7; 47. 
e ch. 3: 1. 
and 4: 9. 

2 Tim. 2: a. 
Til. 3: 8. 

f Mail. 9: 13. 
Mark 2: 17. 
Luke 5: 32. 
and 19: 10. 
Ronj. 5: 8. 
1 John 3: 5. 
g 2 Cor. 4: 1. 
h .4cts 13: 39. 
i Ps. 10: 16. 
and 145: 13. 
Dan. 7: 14. 
ch. 6: 15, 16. 
k Rom. I: 23. 
IJohn 1: 18. 
Heb. 11:27. 

1 John 4: 12. 
m Rom. 16:27. 
Jude 25. 

n 1 Chron. 29: 
11. 

ch. 6: 13, 14, 
20. 

2 Tim. 2: 2. 
p ch. 4: 14. 
q ch. 6: 12. 
2 Tim. 2: 3. 
and 4: 7. 

r cb. 3: 9. 
s ch. 6: 9. 
t 2 Tim. 3t 17. 
u 2 Tim. 2: 14. 
X 1 Cor. 5: 5. 
y Acts 13: 45. 

1 Or, desire. 
a Ezra 6: 10. 
Jer. 29: 7. 

b Rom. 13: 1. 

2 Or, eminent 
place. 

c Rom. 12: 2. 
ch. 5: 4. 
d ch. 1: 1. 
2 Tim. 1:9. 
e Ezek. 18: 23. 
John 3: 16, 17. 
Tit. 2: 11. 
2 Pet. 3: 9. 
f John 17: 3. 
2 Tim. 2: 25. 
g Rom. 3: 29, 
30. 

and 10: 12. 
Gal. 3: 20. 
h Hebr. 8: 6. 
and 9: 15. 
i Matt. 20: 28. 
Mark 10: 45. 
Eplies. 1: 7. 
Tit. 2: 14. 
k I Cor. 1: 6. 



2 Thess. 1: 10. Ephes. 1: 9. 2 Tim. 1: U. Gal. 1: 16. Isai. 1: IS. 

2 Tim. 1:8. and 3: 5. n Rom. 9: 1. p Mai. 1: 11. r 1 Pet. 3: 3. 

1 Rom. 5: 6. Tit. 1: 3. o Rom. 11: 13. John 4: 21. 3 Or, plaited. 

Gal. 4: 4. raEphes,3:7,8. and 15: 16. q Pb. 134: 2. 



A. D. 65.] 



CHAPTER lU. 



t 1 Cor. 14: 34. 
uEphes. 5:24. 
xGen. 1:27. 
and 2: 18, 22. 

1 Cor. 11:8, 9. 
y Gen. 3; 6. 

2 Cor. 11: 3. 
a ch. 1: 15. 

b Acts 20: 28. 

Phil. 1: 1. 

c Ephes. 4: 

12. 

dTit. 1: 6, 

&c. 

e ch. 5: 9. 

1 Or. modest. 
f2Tim. 2: 24. 
g ver. 8. 

Tit. 1: 7. 

2 Or, not 
ready to qitar- 
rel and offer 
torong, as one 
in wine. 

h 2 Tim. 2: 24. 
i 2 Tim. 2: 24. 
k Tit. 1: 6. 
1 Isai. 14: 12. 
m Acts 22: 12. 
1 Cor. 5: 12. 

1 Thess. 4: 12. 
n ch. 6: 9. 

2 Tim. 2: 26. 

Acts 6: 3. 

£ver. 3. 
ev. 10: 9. 
Ezek 44: 21, 
qch. 1: 19. 
r Tit. 2: 3. 
s See Mait. 
25: 21. 

3 Or, TTtinit- 
tered. 

t Ephes. 2: 21, 

22. 

2 Tim. 2; 20. 

4 Or, stay. 

5 i; . 15 and 
16 ; or. But if 

1 tarry long, 
that thou may- 
est know how 
it become th 
thee to behave 
in the house 
of God, which 
is the congre- 
gation of the 
living God. 
The pillar and 
foundation 
of the truUi, 
and confessed- 
ly, the great 
secret of god- 
liness, is, God 
was manxfest- 
edin Chefesk, 
trc. 



"but {ivith that, which becometh women profess- 10 
ing godliness) with good works. Let a woman 11 
learn in quietness with all submission. But ^-l 12 
allow not a woman to teach, «nor to have 
authority over the man, but to be quiet. For 13 
^Adam was first formed, then Eve. And 14 
yAdam was not deceived, but the woman, being 
deceived, transgressed. Notwithstanding, she 15 
will be saved through child-bearing, if they 
continue in faith, and love, and holiness, with 
sobriety. 

This Hs a true saying, If one earnestly desireth 3 
the office of an ^overseer, he desireth a good 
cwork. dAn overseer then must be blameless, 2 
nhe husband of one wife, watchful, ^orderly, 
sober, hospitable, ^qualified to teach ; enot^ 3 
given to wine, ^no striker, but 'mild ; not quar- 
relsome, not covetous ; one that ruleth his own 4 
house well, "^having his children in subjection 
with all gravity ; (for if a man know not how 5 
to rule his own house, how will he take care of 
the congregation of God ?) Not one newly con- 6 
verted, lest being Ufted up with pride ihe fall 
into the condemnation of the devil. And, 7 
he must have a good testimony ™from those 
without ; lest he fall into reproach ^and the 
snare of the devil. So also °the deacons must 8 
be grave, not double-tongued, Pnot given to 
much wine, not eager for base gain ; <iholding 9 
the secret of the faith with a pure conscience. 
And let these also first be proved; then let 10 
them act as deacons, being blameless. 'So also 11 
their wives must be grave, not slanderers, pru- 
dent, faithful in all things. Let the deacons be 12 
the husbands of one wife, ruling their children 
and their own houses well. For nhose, who 13 
have 3acted well as deacons, purchase for them- 
selves an honorable station, and great boldness 
in the faith, which is in Christ Jesus. 

I write these things to thee, hoping to come 14 
to thee shortly : but if I delay, that thou mayest 15 
know how it becometh thee to behave Hn the 
house of Grod, which is the congregation of the 
living God, the pillar and ^foundation of the 
truth. ^And confessedly, great is the secret 16 



U TIMOTHY. 



[a. d. 65. 



of godliness : ^God was manifested in the 
flesh, 'justified in the ^Spirit, ""'seen by angels^ 
"preached to the Gentiles, ybelieved in the 
world, ^received up into ^glory. 
4 Now the Spirit «6aith expressly, that ''in the 
latter sesisons some will fall away from the faith, 
giving heed ^to seducing spirits, ^and doctrines 

2 of demons, »by the h}'pocrisy of liars, having 

3 their conscience seared with a hot iron ; &for- 
t>idding to marry, ^and commanding to abstain 
from meats, which God hath created Ho be 
received J^with thanksgiving, by those, who 

4 believe and know the truth. For levery thing 
created by God is good, and nothing to be 
refused, if it is received with thanksgiving: 

5 for it is sanctified through the word of God, and 

6 prayer. If thou teach these things to the 
brethren, thou wilt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, ^nourished up by the words of the faith 
and of the good doctrine, to which thou hast 

7 attained. But ^refuse profane and silly fables, 

8 and oexercise thyself for godliness. For,^ Pto 
exercise the body profiteth ^little : ^but godh- 
ness is profitable for all things, ^having a 
promise of the life that now is, emd of that, 

9 which is to come. »This is a faithful saying, and 

10 worthy of entire acceptance. For it is for this,. 
that Hve both toil and are reproached, because 
we ntrust^ in the living God »whois the Saviour 

11 of all men, especially of behevers. jThese 
things command and teach. 

12 «Let no one despise thy youth ^ but "become 
an example to the behevers, in word, in beha- 

13 vior, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I come, 
attend to reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 

14 ''Neglect not the gift, that is in thee, which was 
given thee ^through prophecy, ^wiih the laying 

15 on of the hands of the eldership. Practise these 



u John It 14. 
1 John 1: 2. 
T >Iait. 3. 16. 
John 1: 32, 33. 
and 15: 26. 
and 16; 8, 9. 
Rom. 1: 4. 
1 Pet. 3: 18. 
1 John 5: 6, &c. 
1 Or, in spirit. 
w Matt. 28: 2. 
IVIark 16: 5. 
Luke 2: 13. 
and 24: 4. 
John 20: 12. 
EpUes. 3: 10. 
1 Pet. 1-. 12. 
X Acu 10: 34. 
and I3-. 46, 4S. 
Gal. 2: 8. 
Epbes. 3: 5, 6, 
8. 

Rom. 10: 18. 
Col. 1:27,88. 
ch. 2: 7. 
7 Col. 1:6, 2S. 
z Luke 24: SL 
Acts 1: 19. 

1 Pet. 3: 22. 

2 Or, vith 
glory. 

a John 16: 13. 

2 The«a. S: 3. 

2 Tim. 3: 1, 

&c. 

2 Pet. 3: 3. 

1 John 3: IS. 
Jude 4, 19. 

b IPet. 1:20. 
c 2 Tim. 3: la. 

2 Pet. 2: I. 
Rev. 16: 14. 

d Dan. 11:35, 
37. 38. 
Rev. 9:20. 
e Matt. 7: 15. 
P.^m. 16: 18. 
2 Pet. S: 3. 
f Epbes. 4: 19. 
g 1 Cor. 7: 28, 
36,38. 

081.2:20,21. 
Heb. 13:4. 
h Rom. 14: 3, 
17. 

1 Cor. 8: 8. 
iGen. 1:29. 
and 9: 3. 
k Roro. 14: 6. 
1 Cor. 10: 30. 
1 Rom. 14: 14, 



1 Cor. 10: 25. 
Tit 1: 15. 
m2Tim. 3: 
14, 15. 
nch. 1: 4. 
and 6: 20. 

2 Tim. 2: 16,23. 
and 4: 4. 

Tit. 1: 14. 



p 1 Cor. 8: 8. 
Col. 2: 23. 
3 Or, for a 
littU iimt. 
q ch. 6: 6. 
r Ps. 37: 4. 
•Dd 84: 11. 
and 112: 2, 3. 



aiwJ 145: ». 
Matt. 6: 33. 
• nd 19: 29. 
Mark 10: 30. 
Rom. 8:28. 
tcb. 1: 15. 
1 1 Cor. 4: 11, 
12. 
a ch. 6: 17. 



4 Or, hope. 

X Ps. 36: 6. 

and 107: 2, 6, 

4c. 

r ch. 6; 2. 

i 1 Cor. 16: 11. 

Tit. 2: 15- 

a Tit. 2: 7. 

IPet. 5:3. 



b2Tim. 1: 6. 
cch. 1:18. 
d Acu 6: 6. 
and 8: 17. 
and 13: 3. 
•nd 19: 6. 
ch.S:S2. 
2 Tim. 1:«. 



A. D. 65.] 



CHAPTER V. 



fEzek. 33:9. 
g Rom. U: 14. 
1 Cor. 9: 22. 
Jamei 5: 20. 
a Lev. 19: 32. 



c See Gen. 45: 
10, 11. 
Matt. 15: 4. 
Ephes. 6: 1, 2. 
d ch. 2: 3. 
e 1 Cor. 7: 32. 
fLuke2:37. 
and 18: 1. 

fAcU 26: 7. 
James 5: 5. 
1 Or. deli- 
eauly. 
icfa. 1:3. 
and 4: 11. 
and 6: 17. 
k I«ii. 58: 7. 
Gal. 6: 10. 
1 2 Tim. 3: 5. 
Tit. 1: 16. 
m Matt. 18: 17. 
n Luke 2: 36. 
ch. 3: 2. 

Acu 16: IS. 
Heb. 13:2. 

1 Pet. 4: 9. 
pGen. 18: 4. 
and 19: 2. 
Luke 7: 38, 44. 
John 13: 5, 14. 



q 2 Thess. 
U. 



t ver. 3, 5. 
u Rom. \% 8. 
ICor. 9:10, 14. 
Gal. 6: 6. 
Phil. 2; 29. 
1 Thess. 5: 12, 
13. 
Heb. 13: 7, 17. 



things ; give thyself wholly to them ; that thy 
progress may appear in all things. 'Take 16 
heed to thyself, and to the teaching ; continue 
in them .- for by doing this, thou wilt both fsave 
thyself, and ?thy hearers. 

Rebuke ^not an aged man, but entreat ^mas 6 
a father ; and the younger men as brethren ; 
The aged women as mothers ; the younger as 2 
sisters, with all purity. Provide for widows, 3 
bwho are widows indeed. But if any widow 4 
have children or grand-children, let those learn 
especially to shew piety to their own families, 
and <^to requite their parents ; dfoj- this is good 
and acceptable before God. e^ow vShe who is a 5 
widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God, 
and fcontinueth in supplications and prayers 
snight and day. i»But she, who liveth Un 6 
pleasure, is dead while she liveth. >And these 7 
things give in charge, that they may be blame- 
less. But if any provide not for his own, ^and 8 
especially for those of his own kindred, ihe 
hath denied the faith, ™aad is worse than an 
unbeliever. Let not a widow be put on the 9 
list under sixty years of age, "having been 
the wife of one man, well testitied of, for 10 
good works ; if she have brought up children, 
if she have "lodged strangers, if she have 
pwashed the saints' feet, if she have relieved 
the afflicted, if she have diligently followed 
every good work. But reject the younger 11 
widows ; for when they have grown wanton 
against Christ, they wish to marry ; having 12 
condemnation, because they have cast off their 
first faithfulness. lAnd also they learn to be 13 
idle, wandering about from house to house ; 
and not only idle, but tattlers also, and busy 
bodies, speaking things, which they ought not. 
"■I will therefore, that the younger widows marry, 14 
bear children, guide the house, 'giving the 
adversary no occasion for reproach. For some 15 
are already turned aside after Satan. If any 16 
believing man or woman hath widows, let them 
relieve them, and let not the church be bur- 
dened ; that it may relieve Uhose, who are 
widows indeed. "Let the elders, who rule well, 17 



I. TIMOTHY. 



[A. D. 65. 



«be counted worthy of double reward, especially 

18 those, who toil in the word and teaching. For 
the scripture saith, yThou shalt not muzzle the 
ox, that treadeth out the corn. And, ^^The 

19 laborer is worthy of his wages. Against an 
elder receive not an accusation, but ^on the 

20 testimony of two or three witnesses, ^xhose, 
who sin, rebuke before all, ^that the rest also 

21 may fear, dj charge thee before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and the chosen angels, that 
thou observe these things without prejudice, 

22 doing nothing by partiahty. ^Lay hands 
hastily on no one, fnor partake of other men's 

23 sins : keep thyself pure. Drink water no 
longer, but use a little wine efor thy stomach's 

24 sake, and thy frequent infirmities. i^Some 
men's sins are open beforehand, going before to 

25 'judgment : and some men they foUow. So 
also the good works of some are open before- 
hand ; and those, who are otherwise, cannot be 
hidden. 

6 Let as many ^servants an are under a yoke 
regard their own masters as worthy of all honor, 
'>that the name of God and his doctrine be not 

2 reviled. And those, who have believing mas- 
ters, let them not despise them, ^because they 
are brethren ; but rather let them serve them, 
because they are believers and beloved, par- 
takers of the benefit. dXhese things teach and 

3 exhort. If any one eteach otherwise, and 
assent fnot to the wholesome words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, &and to the doctrine, which is 

4 godly, he is puffed up, '"knowing nothmg, but 
is sick respecting 'questions and strifes of words, 
from which proceed envy, strife, reviUngs, 

5 evil suspicions, "^useless disputations of 'men of 
corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, ™sup- 
posing that godliness is gain : °from such 

6 withdrav.^ thyself But "godhness with content- 

7 ment is great gain.* For Pwe brought nothing 
into the world, nttd it is certain we can carry 

8 nothing out. Then, ^having food and raiment, 

9 let us be contented with these. But ^thoscwho 
are determined to be rich, fall into trial, »and a 
snare, and into many foolish and hurtful long- 



y Dcut. 25: 4. 

1 Cor. 9: 9. 

2 Lev. 19: 13. 
Deui. 24: 14, 
15. 

Matt. 10: 10. 
Luke 10: 7. 
aDeut. 19: 15. 
b Gal. 2: U, 
14. 

Tit. 1: 13. 
c Deut. 13: 11. 
d ch. 6: 13. 
2 Tim. 2: 14. 
and 4: 1. 
e Acts 6: 6. 
and 13: 3. 
ch. 4: 14. 
2 Tim. 1: 6. 
f 2 John 11. 
g Ps. 104: 15. 
h Gal. 5: 19. 

1 Or, condem- 
nation. 
a Ephes. 6: 5. 
Col. 3: 22. 
Tit. 2: 9. 

1 Pet. 2: 18. 
b bai. 52: 5. 
Rom. 2: S4. 
Tit. 2: 5, 8. 
c Col. 4: 1. 
dch. 4: 11. 
ech. 1:3. 

f ch. 1: 10. 

2 Tim. 1: 13. 
and 4:3. 
Til. 1: 9. 
ffTit. 1: 1. 

B 1 Cor. 8: 2. 
ch. 1:7. 
i ch. 1: 4. 
2 Tim. 2: 23. 
Tit. 3: 9. 
k 1 Cor. 11: 
16. 
ch. 1:6. 

1 2 Tim. 3: 8. 
m Til. 1: 11. 

2 Pet. 2: 3. 

n Rom. 16: IT. 
2 Tim. 3: 5. 
o Ps. 37: 16. 
ProT. 15: 16. 
and 16: 8. 
Heb. 13: 5. 
p Job 1: 21. 
Ps. 49: 17. 
Prov.27:24. 
Eccles. 5: 15. 
g Gen. 28: 20. 
Heb. 13:5. 
r ProT. 15: S7. 
and 20: 21. 
and 28: 20. 
Matt. 13: 23. 
James 5: 1. 
s ch. 3: 7. 



A. D. 65.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



t ch. 1: 19. 
u Exod. 23: 8. 
Deul. 16: 19. 

1 2 Tim. 2: 22. 
y Deut. 33: 1. 

2 Tim. 3: 17. 
zl Cor. 9:25, 
26. 

ch. 1: 18. 
2 Tim. 4: 7. 
a Phil. 3: 12, 
14. 

ver. 19. 
b Heb. 13: 23. 
ccb. 5:21. 
d Deut. 32: 39. 
I Sam. 2: 6. 
John 5: 21. 
e Matt. 27: U. 
John 18: 37. 
Rev. 1: 5. 
and 3: 14. 
f Phil. 1:6, 10. 
1 Thess. 3: 13. 
and 5: 23. 
ffch. 1: U, 17. 
I Or, happy. 
h Rev. 17: 14. 



and 19: 16. 
i ch. 1: 17. 
k Exod. 33: 20. 
John 6: 46. 
1 Ephes. 3:21. 
Phil. 4: 20. 
Jude 25. 
Rev. 1:6. 
(ind 4: II. 
and 7: 12. 
m Job 31: 24. 
Ps. 52: 7. 
and 62: 10. 
Mark 10: 24. 
Luke 12: 21. 
2Gr. Iheuncer- 
tainty of 
riches. 

n Prov. 23: 5. 
o 1 Theu. 1: 
9. 

ch. 3: 15. 
and 4: 10. 
p Acts 14: 17. 
and 17: 25. 
q Luke 12: 21. 
ch. 5: 10. 
Tit. 3: 8. 
James 2: 5. 
r Rom. 12: 13. 
3 Or, sociable. 
8 Gal. 6: 6. 
Heb. 13: 16. 
t Matt. 6: 20. 
and 19: 21. 



10 



11 



13 



14 



ings, 'which sink men into destruction and ruin. 
"For the love of money is the root of all evil : 
while some coveted it, they have wandered 
from the faith, and pierced themselves through 
with many sorrows. *But thou, yO man of 
God ! fly from these things ; and follow righi- 
eousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meek- 
ness. ^Fight the good fight of the faith, ^lay hold 12 
on eternal life, to which thou hast been called, 
band hast confessed the good confession before 
many witnesses, ^i charge thee before God, 
dwho giveth life to all, and before Christ Jesus, 
«who in the presence of Pontius Pilate testified 
the good confession ; that thou keep this com- 
mandment being unspotted, unrebukable, 'until 
the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : which 15 
in his own seasons he will shew, being ethe 
iblessed and only Potentate, ^the King of kings, 
and Lord of lords ; 'who only hath immortality, 16 
dweUing in unapproachable light: kwhom no 
one hath seen, nor can see ; Ho whom be honor 
and power everlasting. Amen. 

Charge those, who are rich in this world, that 17 
they be not high-minded, i"nor trust in ^uncer- 
tain" riches, but in °the living God, Pwho giveth 
us all things richly for enjoyment ; that they do 18 
good, that Qthey be rich in good works, 'ready 
to distribute, ^willing* to impart ; 'laying up in 19 
store for themselves a good ^foundation for the 
future, that they may "lay hold on that, which is 
really life. 

Timothy, »keep that entrusted to thee, 20 
yavoiding profane, empty babblings, and dis- 
putations of what is falsely called knowledge ; 
which some professing, "^have erred concerning 21 
the faith. Grace be with thee. Amen. 



Luke 12: 33. 


X 2 Tim. 1:14. 


and 4: 7. 


and 3: 9. 


and 16: 9. 


Tit. 1: 9. 


2 Tim. 2:14, 


ich. 1: 6,19. 


4 Or, deposit. 
u ver. 12. 


Rev. 3:3. 


16,23. 


2 Tim. 2: 18. 


y ch. 1: 4, 6. 


Tit. 1: 14. 





THE SECOND LETTER OF PAUL, 
THE APOSTLE, TO TIMOTHY. 



, T)AUL, aan apostle of Jesus Christ through 
X the will of God, according to ^the promise 

2 of life by Christ Jesus, ^to Timothy, my beloved 
son : grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

3 di thank God, ^whom I serve after the manner 
of the forefathers with a pure conscience, that 
fl have unceasing remembrance of thee in my 

4 prayers night and day ; sgreatly desiring to see 
thee, (being mindful of thy tears,) that I may 

5 be filled with joy ; remembering ^the undis- 
sembled faith, that is in thee, which dwelt first in 
thy grandmother Lois, and 'thy mother Eunice ; 
and I am persuaded that it is in thee aLso. 

6 For which cause I remind thee, ^to stir up 
the gift of God, which is in thee through the 

7 laying on of my hands. For ^God hath not 
given us a spirit of fear ; n»but of power, and 

8 of love, and of soundness of mind. "Therefore 
be not ashamed of °the testimony of our Lord, 
nor of me Phis prisoner ; ibut suffer afiiiction 
'on account of the good news, according to the 

9 power of God ; who hath saved us, and "called 
us with a holy calling, 'not according to our 
works, but "according to his owti purpose 
and the grace given us in Christ Jesus, 
''from eternity ; but ynow manifested through 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, 
^who hath conquered death, and hath brought 
life and 'immortality to light through the good 
news : ain respect to which, I was appointed a 
preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the 

12 Gentiles. ^On which account, I also sufier these 
things : nevertheless I am not ashamed : ^for I 
know whom I have believed, and am persuaded 



10 



11 



A. D. 66. 

a 2 Cor. 1: 1. 
b Ephes. 3: 6. 
Tit. 1: 2. 
Heb. 9: 15. 
c 1 Tim. 1: 2. 
d Rom. 1:8. 
Ephes. 1: 16. 
e Acts 22: 3. 
and 23: 1. 
and 24: 14. 
and 27: 23. 
Rom. 1: 9. 
Gal. 1: 14. 
f 1 Thess. 1:2. 
and 3: 10. 
gch.4:9, 21. 
h I Tim. 1: 5. 
and 4: 6. 
i Acta 16: 1. 
k 1 TheiB. 5: 
19. 

1 Tim. 4: 14. 
1 Rom. 8: IS. 
m Luke 24: 40. 
Acts 1:8. 
n Rom. 1: 16. 

1 Tim. 2: 6. 
Rev. 1: 2. 

p Ephes. 3: 1. 
Kif. 1: 7. 
q Col. 1:24. 
ch. 4: 5. 

1 Gr. uith the 
good new. 

r 1 Tim. 1: 1. 
Tit. 3: 4. 
8 I Thess. 4: 7. 
Heb. 3: 1. 
t Rom. 3: SO. 
and 9: 11. 
Tit. 3:5. 
u Rom. 8: 38. 
X Rom. 16: 25. 
Ephes. 1:4. 
and 3: II. 
Tit. 1:2. 
1 Pet. 1: 20. 
V Rora. 16: 26. 
tphes. 1: 9. 
Col. 1: 26. 
Tit. 1: 3. 
1 Pet. 1:20. 
I 1 Cor. 15: 54, 
55. 
Heb. 2: 14. 



2 Or, incor- 
rxtptibility. 



a Acts 9: 15. 
Ephes. 3: 7, 8. 



1 Tim. 2; 7. 
ch. 4: 17. 
396 



b Ephes. 3: 1. 
ch. 2: 9. 



c 1 Pet. 4: 19. 



A. D. 66.] 



CHAPTER II. 



d 1 Tim. 6: 20. 
1 Or, my de- 
potit. 
e ver. 18. 
ch. 4:8. 
fch. 3:14. 
Tit. 1: 9. 
Heb. 10: 23. 
Rev. 2: 25. 
e Rom. 2: 20. 
and 6: 17. 
h ITim. 1: 10. 
and 6: 3. 
i ch. 2: 2. 
k 1 Tim. It 14. 

1 1 Tim. 6: 20. 

2 Or, the good 
deposit. 

m Rom. 8: 11. 
n Acts 19: 10. 
och. 4: in, 16. 
p Matt. 5: 7. 
q ch. 4; 19. 
r Philem. 7. 
B ver. 8. 
t Acts 28: 20. 
Ephcs. 6: 20. 
u Matt. 25:34 
—40. 

x2The8s. 1: 
10. 

ver. 12. 
y Heb. 6: 10. 
a 1 Tim. 1: 2. 
ch. 1: 2. 
bEphes.6: 10. 
c ch. 1: 13. 
and 3: 10, 14. 
d ITim. 1: 18. 
SOr.fteiieoing-. 
e ITim. 3: 2. 
Tit. 1: 9. 
fch. 1: 8. 
and 4: 5. 
ff 1 Tim. 1: 18. 
h 1 Cor. 9: 25. 
ilCor.9: 25,29. 
k 1 Cor. 9: 10. 
4 Or, the hus- 
bandTnan, la- 
boring first, 
must be par- 
taker of the 
fruits. 
1 Rom. 1: 3, 4. 
Acts 2: 30. 
and 13:23. 
m 1 Cor. 15: 1, 
4, 20. 

n Rom. 2: 16. 
o Acts 9: 16. 
ch. 1: 12. 

PEphes. 3: 1. 
hil. 1: 7. 
Col. 4: 3, 18. 
q Acts 28: 31. 
Ephes. 6: 19, 
20. 

Phil. 1: 13.14. 
r Ephes. 3: 13. 
Col. 1: 24. 
s2Cor. 1:6. 
t I Tim. 1: 15. 



that he is able to ^keep that, which I. have 
^entrusted to him, no that day. fHold fast ?the 13 
form of ^wholesome words, 'which thou hast 
heard from me, ^in faith and love in Christ 
Jesus. ^The ^good thing entrusted to thee, keep 14 
through the Holy Spirit, ^who dwelleth in us. 
Thou knowest this, that "all those in Asia are 15 
oturned away from me ; of whom are Phygellus 
and Hermogenes. The Lord pgrant mercy to 16 
<ithe house of Onesiphorus ; 'for he often re- 
freshed me, and ^was not ashamed of ^my 
chain : but, when he was in Rome, he sought 17 
me out very diligently, and found me. The 16 
Lord grant to him "that he may find mercy 
from the Lord ''in that day ! and in how many 
things he xministered to me at Ephesus, thou 
knowest very well. 

Thou therefore, ^my son, H^e strong in the 2 
grace, which is by Christ Jesus. cAnd the 2 
things, which thou hast heard from me through 
many witnesses, ^commit the same to sfaithful 
men, who will be ^able to teach others also. 
Qo thou therefore endure hardship, dike a 3 
good soldier of Jesus Christ. i»No one, who 4 
warreth, entangleth himself with the affairs of 
life ; that he may please him, who hath chosen 
him for a soldier. And 'if one contend in the 5 
games, yet he is not crowned, unless he contend 
lawfully. kXhe^ husbandman, who partaketh 6 
of the fruits, mast first labor. Mind what I 7 
say ; and the Lord give thee understanding in 
all things. Remember that Jesus Christ, lof 8 
the seed of David, "'wa.'^ raised from the dead, 
•^according to my good news : "in which, I 9 
endure hardship, as an evil-doer, vtven to 
bonds ; ibut the word of God is not bound. 
Therefore ""I endure all things on account of the 10 
chosen, nhat they may also obtain the salvation, 
which is by Christ Jesus, with eternal glory. 
^It is a faithful saying: For "if we have died 11 
with him, we shall also live with him : *if we 12 
>5suffer, we shall also reign with hi7n : yif we 



u Rom. 6-. 5,8. 
2 Cor. 4: 10. 



X Rom. 8: 17. 

1 Pet. 4: 13. 

397 



S Or, endure. 
y Matt. 10: 33. 



Mark 8: 38. 
Luke 12: 9. 



34 



II. TDIOTHY. 



[a. D. 66. 



13 deny him) he also will deny us : Hi we believe 
not, yet he remaineth faithful : ^he cannot deny 

14 himself. Remind them of these things, ^charg- 
ing them before the Lord ^that they do not strive 
about words, which are of no profit, but tend to 

15 the subversion of the hearers. Endeavor to 
present thyself approved to God, an unshamed 
workman, rightly 'handling the word of 

16 truth. But dshun profane, empty babblings; 
for they will increase to more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat like an ^nlcer : of 

18 whom is ^Hymeneus and Philetus ; who 
fhave erred concerning the truth, ssaying that 
the resurrection is past already ; and they 

19 overthrow the faith of some. Nevertheless Hhe 
foundation of God standeth firm, having this 
inscription, The Lord 'knoweth those, who are 
his. And, Let every one, who nameth the 
name of the Lord, depart from unrighteousness. 
i^But in a large house, there are not only golden 
and silver vessels, but also wooden and earthen ; 
'and some for honor and some for dishonor. 
i"If a man therefore keep himself pure from 
these, he will be a vessel for honor, sanctified, 
and fit for the master's use, and "prepared for 

22 every good work. Now flee from youthful 
pas.sions : but ^follow righteousness, faith, love, 
peace, with those, who Pcall on the Lord, Qout 

23 of a pure heart. But ^foolish and unin- 
structive questions avoid, knowing that they 

24 produce strifes. And nhe servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but be gentle towards all men. 

25 ^qualified to teach, patient under injury ; "jn 
meekness instructing opposers; *that perhaps 
God may give them repentance yto the knowl- 

26 edge of the truth ; and they may ^recover them- 
selves ^out of the snare of the devil, who are 
^caught by him at his will. 

Know this also, that ''in the last days perilous 
seasons will ^come. For men will be ''lovers of 
themselves, ^covetous, ''boasters, ^arrogant, 
frevilers, ^disobedient to parents, unthankful, 
unholy, ^without natural affection, "promise- 



20 



21 



3 



z Rom. 3: 3. 
and 9) 6. 

19. 

bl Tim. 5:21. 

and 6: 13. 

ch. 4: 1. 

c 1 Tim. 1: 4. 

and 6: 4. 

Tit. 3: 9, II. 

1 Or, impart- 
ing. 

d 1 Tim. 4: 7. 
and 6: 20. 
Tit. 1: 14. 

2 Or, gan- 
gTene. 

e 1 Tim. 1:20. 

f 1 Tim. 6: 21. 

' 1 Cor. 15: 12. 

hMatt. 24:24. 

Rom. 8: 35. 

) JohD 2: 19. 

i Nah. 1: 7. 

John 10: 14, 

27. 

See Numb. 16: 

5. 

k 1 Tim. 3: 

15. 

1 Rom. 9: 21. 

m See Uai. 52: 

11. 

n ch. 3: 17. 

Tit. 3: 1. 

ITim. 6: U. 
p Acts 9: 14. 

1 Cor. 1: 2. 

q 1 Tim. I: 5. 
and 4: 12. 
r 1 Tim. 1: 4. 
and 4: 7. 
and 6: 4. 
vpr. 16. 
Tit. 3: 9. 
s Tit. 3: 2. 
t I Tim. 3: 2, 
3. 

Til. 1: 9. 
u Gal. 6: 1. 
1 Tim. 6: U. 

1 Pet. 3: 15. 
X Acts 8: 22. 
y 1 Tim. 2: 4. 
ch. 3; 7. 
Tit. 1: 1. 

3 Gr. aieake. 

7. 1 Tim. 3: 7. 

4 Gr. taken 
alive. 

a 1 Tim. 4: 1. 
ch. 4:3. 

2 Pet. 3: 3. 

1 John 2: 18. 
Jude 18. 

5 Or, teill it/i- 
vend. 

b Phil. 2:21. 
c 2 Pet. 2: 3. 



f ITim. 1; 20. Jude 10. 
2 Pet. 2:12. gRom. 1: 



A. D. 66.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



1 Or, make- 
bates. 
Tit. 2: 3. 
k 2 Pet. 3: 3. 

1 2 Pet. 2. 10. 
m Phil. 3: 19. 

2 Pel. 2: 13, 
&c. 

Jurte 4, 19. 
n 1 Tim. 5; 8. 
Tit. 1: 16. 
o2Thes3. 3: 6. 
ITim. 6: 5. 
p Malt. 23: M. 
Tit. 1: U. 
q 1 Tim. 2: 4. 
r Ejcod. 7: 11. 
8 1 Tim. 6: 5. 
t Rom. 1: 28. 
2 Cor. 13: 5. 
Tit. 1: 16. 

2 Or, of no 
Judgment. 

u Exod. 7: 12. 
and 8: 18. 
and 9: U. 
X Phil. 2: 22. 

1 Tim. 4: 6. 

3 Ot, followed 
up. 

y Acts 13: 45, 

50. 

z Acts 14: 2, 5. 

a Acts 14: 19, 

4c. 

b Ps. 34: 19. 

2 Cor. 1: 10. 
ch. 4: 7. 

c Ps. 34: 19. 
Acts U; 22. 
Matt. 16: 24. 
Josh. 17: H. 
1 Cor. 15: 19. 
1 Thess. 3: 3. 
d 2 Thess. 2: 
11. 

1 Tim. 4: 1. 
ch. 2: 16. 
e ch. 1: 13. 
and 2: 2. 
f John 5: 39. 
p2Pet. 1:20, 

h Rom. 15; 4. 
i ITim. 6: U. 

4 Or, per- 
fected. 

k ch. 2: 21. 
a 1 Tim. 5: 21. 
and 6: 13. 
ch. 2: 14. 
b Acu 10: 42. 

c ITim. 5:20. 
Tit. 1: 13. 
and 2: 13. 
d ITim. 4: 13. 
ech. 3: 1. 
f 1 Tim. 1: 10. 
g cb. 3: 6. 



breakers, ifalse accusers, i^without self-control, 
fierce, haters of the good, 'betrayers, rash, 4 
puffed up, «»lovers of pleasure rather than lovers 
of God ; having a form of godliness, but ''deny- 5 
ing its power : °from such, turn away. For Pof 6 
this sort are those, who creep into houses, and 
lead, as captives, silly women, covered with sins, 
led away with various inordinate desires ; ever 7 
learning and never able <5to come to the knowl- 
edge of the truth. rNow as Jannes and Jam- 8 
bres withstood Moses, s. these also withstand 
the truth : ^men of corrupt minds, 'reprobate2 
as to the faith. But they will proceed no 9 
further : for their folly will be manifest to all 
7nen, "as theirs also was. ''But thou hast fully 10 
%nown my teaching, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, long-endurance, love, patience, persecu- 11 
tions, sufferings, which came on me yat Antioch, 
'^at Iconium, ^at Lystra ; wiiat persecutions I 
endured : but ^from all the Lord deUvered me. 
And indeed ^all, who wish to live godly in Christ 12 
Jesus, will be persecuted. ^B\ii evil men and 13 
impostors will grow worse and Avorse, deceiv- 
ing, and being deceived. But ^continue thou 14 
in the things, which thou hast learned and hast 
been assured of, knowing from whom thou 
hast learned them ; and that from childhood 15 
thou hast known fthe holy scriptures, which are 
able to make thee wise as to the salvation 
through faith, in Christ Jesus. ?A11 scripture 16 
is inspired of God, ^and is profitable for teach- 
ing, for refutation, for reformation, for instruc- 
tion in righteousness : 'that the man of God 17 
may be perfect, ^thoroughly^ fitted for every 
good work. 

I ^charge thee therefore, before God, and the 4 
Lord Jesus Christ, *>who will judge the living 
and the dead when he appeareth in his king- 
dom ; preach the word ; be earnest, in season, 2 
out of season; refute error, ^rebuke, ^exhort 
with the greatest forbearance, with teaching, 
epor the season will come, when they will 3 
not endure ^wholesome teaching; shut hav- 
ing itching ears, they will heap up teachers 
for themselves, suited to their own desires ; 



II. TIMOTHY. 



[a. d. 66. 



*- 



4 and they will turn away their ears from 
the truth, and i^will turn themselves to fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 'endure hard- 
ship, do the work of ^a preacher of the 

6 good news, perfectly fulfil thy ministry. For 
11 am now ready to be offered, and the season 

7 of ""my departure is very near, nj have fought 
a good fight, I have finished my course, I have 

8 kept the faith : henceforth there is laid up for 
me °the crown of righteousness, which the 
Lord, the righteous Judge, will give me Pin 
that day : and not to me only, but to all those 
also, who love his appearing. 

9 Endeavor to come to me shortly : for iDemas 

10 hath forsaken me, 'having loved the present 
world, and is departed to Thessalonica ; Cres- 

11 cens to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia. ^Luke 
talone is with me. Take "Mark, and bring 
him with thee : for he is useful to me for the 

12 ministry. And ''I have sent Tychicus to 

13 Ephesus. The cloak, which I left at Troas 
with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with 
thee, and the books, but especially the parch- 

14 ments. yAlexander the coppersmith did me 
much evil : ^the Lord reward him according to 

15 his works : of whom do thou beware also ; for 

16 he hath greatly \nthstood lour words. At my 
first defence, no one stood with me, abut all for- 
sook me : (bmay it not be laid to their charge !) 

17 cbut the Lord stood by me, and strengthened 
me ; dthat through me the ^preaching might be 
fully known, and that all the Gentiles might 
hear : and I was delivered ^out of the mouth 

18 of a hon. <"And the Lord will deliver me from 
every evil work, and w^U preserve me for his 
heavenly kingdom ; &to whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute i^Prisca and Aquila, and »the house- 

20 hold of Onesiphorus. ^^Erastus remained at 
Corinth : but I left 'Trophimus at IMiletum sick. 

21 ^Endeavor to come before winter. Eubulns 
saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and 

22 Claudia, and all the brethren. "Xhe Lord Jesus 
Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. 
Amen. 

400 



h 1 Tim. 1: t. 
and 4. 7. 
Til. 1:14. 
ich. 1: 8. 
and 2: 3. 
k Acts 21: 8. 
Ephes. 4: 11. 
1 Phil. 2: 17. 
m Phil. 1: 23. 
See 2 Pet. I: 
14. 

n 1 Cor. 9: 24, 
25. 

Phil. 3: 14. 
1 Tim. 6: 12. 
Hebr. 12: 1. 

1 Cor. 9: 25. 
James 1: 12. 

1 Pet. 5: 4. 
Rev. 2: 10. 
pch. 1: 12. 
q Col. 4: 15. 
Philem. 24. 

r 1 John 2: 15. 
s Col. 4: 14. 
Philem. 34. 
I See ch. 1: 
15. 

u Acts 12: 25. 
and 15: 37. 
Col. 4: 10. 
X Acu 20: 4. 
Ephes. 6: 12. 
Col. 4: 7. 
Tit. 3: 12. 
y Acu 19: 33. 
1 Tim. 1: 20. 
z 2 Sam. 3: 38. 
Ps. 28: 4. 
Rev. 18: 6. 

1 Or, our 
preachinn. 

b Acu 7: R). 

c Matt. 10: IS. 
Acts 23: n. 
and 27: 23. 
d Acu 9: 15. 
and 26: 17, IS. 
Ephes. 3: 8. 

2 Or, proc- 
lamatton. 

e Ps. 22: 21. 
2 Pet. 2: 9. 
f Ps. 121: 7. 
g Rom. 11:36. 
Gal. 1: 5. 
Heb. 13:21. 
h Acu 18: 2. 
Rom. 16: 3. 
i2Tim. 1: 16. 
k Acu 19: 22. 
Rom. 16: iO. 
1 Acu 20: 4. 
and 21: 29. 
m Ter. 9. 
n Gal. 6: 18. 
Philem. 96. 



THE 



A. D. 65. 

a 2 Tim. 2: 25. 
b I Tim. 3: 16. 
and 6: 3. 
1 Or, for. 
c2Tim. 1: 1. 
ch. 3: 7. 
d Numb. 23: 
19. 

1 Tim. 2: 13. 

e Rom. 16: 25. 

2 Tim. 1: 9. 

1 Pet. 1: 20. 

f 2Tim. 1:10. 

2 Or, a pub- 
liihing ; or, 
proclamation. 
glThess.2;4. 
I Tim. 1: 11. 
hi Tim. 1: 1. 
and 2: 3. 

and 4: 10. 

i 2 Cor. 2: 13. 

and 7: 13. 

and 8: 6, 16, 

23. 

and 12: 18. 

Gal. 2: 3. 

k 1 Tim. 1: 2. 

1 Rom. 1: 12. 

2 Cor. i: 13. 
2 Pet. 1: 1. 

m Ephes. 1; 2. 
Col. 1: 2. 

1 Tim. 1: 2. 

2 Tim. 1: 2. 
n 1 Cor. II: 
34. 

Acts 14: 23. 

2 Tim. 2: 2. 

p 1 Tim. 3: 2, 

ql'TJm.3:12. 

r 1 Tim. 3: 4, 

12. 

s Matt. 24: 45. 

1 Cor. 4; 1, 2, 
tLev. 10: 9. 

1 Tim. 3: 3, 8. 

Ephes. 5: 18. 

u I Tim. 3: 3, 

8. 

1 Pet. 5: 2. 

X 1 Tim. 3: 2. 

3 Or, good 
things. 

These. 2: 



y2' 
15. 



2 Tim. 1: 13. 



^- 



LETTER OF 
TITUS. 



PAUL TO 



PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostie of 
Jesus Christ, on account of the fe-ith of 
God's chosen, and ^the acknowledgment of the 
truth, bwhich is godly ; ^inc hope of eternal life, 
which God, "^who cannot lie, promised «from 
eternity ; fbut hath in due seasons manifested 
his word by ^preaching, g which was entrusted 
to me, ''according to the commandment of God 
our Saviour ; to ^Titus, ^my true son according 
to Uhe common faith : mQi-ace, mercy, and 
ipeajce, from God the Father, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ our Saviour. 

For this cause I left thee in Crete, to »set 
in order the things that were left unfinished, 
and "appoint elders in every city, as I had 
commanded thee : pif any one is blameless, 
qthe husband of one wife, 'having faithful chil- 
dren, not accused of dissoluteness, or unruly. 
For an overseer must be blameless, as "the 
steward of God : not self-willed, not soon angry, 
*not given to wine, no striker, "not a lover of 
base gain ; ^but hospitable, a lover of ^good men, 
sober-minded, just, holy, continent ; yholdingfast 
^the faithful word ^as he hath been taught, that 
he may be able, »^by wholesome teaching, both to 
exhort and to refute the opposers. For ^there 
are many unruly and vain talkers and ^de- 
ceivers, ^especially those of the circumcision : 
whose mouths must be stopped, «who subvert 11 
whole houses, teaching things, which they ought 
not, ffor the sake of base gain. &One of them- 12 
selves, even a ^prophet of their own, said. The 
Cretans are always liars, evil wild-beasts, lazy 



10 



z 1 Tim. 1: 
15. 

and 4: 9. 
and 6: 3. 
2 Tim. 2: 2. 



34* 



4 Or, in teach- ch. 2: 1. 



tng- 

a 1 Tim. 1.10. 
and 6: 3. 
2 Tim. 4: 3. 
401 



b ITim. 1: 6. 
c Rom. 16: 18. 
d Acts 15: 1. 
e Matt. 23: 14. 



f 1 Tim. 6: 6. 

fActs 17: 28. 
Or, poet. ' 



^ 



TITUS. [a. d. 65. 

13 gluttons. This testimony is trae : Hoy this 
cause, rebuke them sharply, that they may be 

14 ihealthy in the faith; ^not regarding Jewish 
fables, and ^commandments of men, -who pervert 

15 the truth. ">To the pure, all things are pure : 
but nto the defiled and unbelieving, nothing is 
pure ; but even their mind and conscience are 

16 defiled. They profess to know God; but ^in 
works they deny him, being abominable, and 
disobedient, pand, as to every good work, use- 
less. 

2 But speak thou the things which become 

2 "wholesome teaching: that the aged men be 
watchful, grave, sober-minded, ^healthy in the 

3 faith, in love, in patience ; ^the aged women 
hkewise, that they be in behavior as becometh 
holiness ; not ^slanderefs, not slaves to much 

4 wine, teachers of good things ; that they may 
wisely teach the young women ^to love their 

5 husbands, to love their children, to be sober- 
minded, chaste, keepers at home, good, ^obe- 
dient to their own husbands, ^that the word of 

6 God be not reviled. Exhort young men like- 

7 wise to be ^sober-minded. &In all things shew 
thyself an example of good works : in teach- 
ing shewing uncorruptness, gravity, insincerity, 

8 >wholesome speech, which cannot be condemned; 
•tthat he, who opposeth, 'may be ashamed, having 

9 nothing evil to saj' concerning you. Exhort 
^servants to be subject to their own masters. 
and to please them well "in all things ; not^con- 

10 tradicting ; not purloining, but shewing all good 
fidelity ; "that they may adorn the doctrine of 

11 God our Saviour in all things. For Pthe^saving 

12 grace of God qhath appeared to all men, teach- 
ing us, 'that denying ungodliness, «and worldly 
appetites, we should live wixh a sober mind, 

13 justly, and godly, in this present world ; <look- 
ing for that happy "hope, and the glorious 
^appearing of the great God even our Saviour 

14 Jesus Christ ; rwho gave himself for us, thatj 



h 2 Cor. 13: 10. 

2 Tim. 4: 2. 

i ch. 2: 2. 

k 1 Tim. 1: 4. 

and 4: 7. 

2 Tim. 4:4. 

1 Isa. 29: 13. 

Matt. 15: 9. 

Col. 2: 22. 

m Luke 11:39, 

40,11. 

Rom. 14: 14, 

20. 

1 Cor. 6: 1!J. 

and 10: 23, 25. 

1 Tim. 4: 3, 4. 
n Rom. 14: 23. 
o2Tim. 3:5. 
Jude 4. 

p Rom. 1:28. 

2 Tim. 3: 8. 
alTim. 1: 10. 
and 6: 3. 

2 Tim. I: 13. 

ch. 1: 9. 

b c!>. 1: 13. 

c I Tim. 2: 9, 

10. 

and 3: 11. 

I Pet. 3: 3. 4. 

1 Or, holy «eo- 
men. 

2 Or, make- 
bat et. 

2 Tim. 3: 3. 
dl Tim. 5:14. 
e I Cor. 14: 34. 
Ephes. 5: 22. 
Co(. 3: 18. 

1 Tim. 2; 11. 
1 Pet,3:1.5. 
f Rom. 2: 24. 
1 T.m. 6: 1. 

3 Ur, discreet. 
S 1 Tim. 4: 12. 
1 Pet. 5: 3. 

h Ephes. 6: 24. 
i 1 Tim. 6: 3. 
k Neh. 5: 9. 
1 Tim. 5: 14. 
lFet.2:t2,15. 
and 3: 16. 
12The88.3:14. 
m Ephes. 6: S. 
Cot. 3: 32. 
1 Tim. 6: 1: 2. 
1 Pet. 2: 18. 
n Ephes. 5: 24. 

4 Or, gaintojf- 

Matt. S: 16. 
Phil. 2: 15. 

p Rom. 5: IS. 
ch. 3:4, 5. 

1 Pet. 5: 12. 
5, Or, that 





, T iiV^ 


O » .- -i 


J.V..1 l*^, ,.u.u. 


1 


bringeth tal- 


1 Tim. 2: 4. 


s 1 Pet. 4: 2. 


Col. 1: 5, 23. 


1 Pet. 1: 7. 




r Luke 1:75. 


1 John 2: 16. 


ch. 1:2. 


1 John 3: 2. 




Rom. 6: 19. 


tlCor. 1: 7. 


and a-. 7. 


y Gal. 1: 4. 


peared. ^ 


Ephes. 1: 4. 


Phil. 3: 20. 


X Col. 3: 4. 


Ind 2: SO. 


9 Luke 3: 6. 
jTohfl 1: 9. 


Col. 1:22. 


2 Pet. 3: 12. 


2 Tim. 4: 1,8. 


Ephes. Si 2. 
l^itn.2:6. 


1 TheM. 4: 7. 


u Acts 24: 15. 


Heb. 9: 28. 






402 







A. D. 65.] 



CHAPTER III. 



2 Heb. 9: 14. 
aEiod. 15,16. 
and 19: 5. 
Deut. 7: 6. 
and 14: 2. 
and 26: 18. 
1 Pet. 2: 9. 
b Ephea.2:10. 
ch.3:8. 
c 2 Tim. 4: 2. 
d 1 Tim. 4: 12. 
a Rom. 13: 1. 

1 Pet. 2: 13. 
bCol. 1: 10. 

2 Tim. 2: 21. 
Heb. 13: 21. 

c Ephea.4:31. 

d 2 Tim. 2:24, 

25. 

e Phil. 4: 5. 

I Ephes. 4: 2. 

Col. 3: 12. 

flCor. 6:11. 
phes. 2: 1. 
Col. 1:21. 
and 3: 7. 
1 Pet. 4: 3. 
h ch. 2: U. 

1 Or, pity. 

i 1 Tim. 2: 3. 
k Rom. 3: 20. 
and 9: 11. 
and 11:6. 
Gal. 2: 16. 
Ephes. 2: 4,8, 
9. 

2 Tim. 1: 9. 

1 John 3: 3, 5. 
Ephes. 5: 26. 
IPet. 3: 21. 
m Ezek. 36: 
25. 

Joel 2: 28. 
John 1: 16. 
AcU 2: 33. 
and 10: 45. 
Rom. 5: 5. 
n Rom. 3: 24. 
Gal. 2: 16. 
ch. 2: 11. 
o Rom. 8: 23, 
24. 

pch. 1:2. 
q I Tim. 1:15. 
ch. 1: 9. 
r ver. 1, 14. 
ch. 2: 14. 
s 1 Tim. 1: 4. 

2 Tim. 2: 23. 
ch. I: 14. 

t 2 Tim. 2: 14. 
u2Cor. 13:2. 
xMatt. 18:17. 
Rom. 16: 17, 
2 Thess. 3: 6, 
14. 

2 Tim. 3: 5. 
2John 10. 
y Acu 13: 46. 
z Acts 20: 4. 
2 Tim. 4: 12. 
a Acts 18: 24. 
b ver. 8. 



he might redeem us from all iniquity, «and 
purify for himself ^a peculiar people, ^zealous 
for good works. These things speak, and 15 
cexhort, and rebuke with all authority. "^Let 
no one despise thee. 

Remind them ^to be subject to princes and 3 
rulers, to obey those in authority, ^to be ready 
for every good work, ^to revile no one, ^not to 2 
be quarrelsome, but ^gentle, shewing entire 
^meekness towards all men. For &we ourselves 3 
also were formerly foohsh, disobedient, going 
astray, serving various appetites and pleasures, 
Hving in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
each other. But when Hhe kindness and ^love 4 
of God 'our Saviour to man appeared, ^not by 5 
righteous works, which we did, but according to 
his mercy, he saved us, through Hhe washing of 
regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit ; 
™that he shed on us richly, through Jesus 6 
Christ our Saviour ; »that being justified by his 7 
grace, °we might become heirs pas to the hope 
of eternal life. ^Tkis is a faithful saying, and 8 
concerning these things, I will that thou affirm 
strongly, so that they, who hav'e believed God, 
may be careful ^to practise good works. These 
things are good and profitable to men. But 9 
savoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and 
contentions, and strivings about the law ; tfor 
they are unprofitable and vain. A man, who 10 
maketh parties, "after the first and second 
admonition, ^^reject ; knowing that such a one 11 
is subverted, a«d sinneth, ybeing self-con- 
demned. When I shall send Artemas to thee, 12 
or zTychicus, endeavor to come to me at Nico- 
polis : for I have determined to winter there. 
Bring Zenas the lawyer and ^Apollos on their 13 
journey diligently, that nothing may be wanting 
to them. And let our people also learn Ho 14 
'-^practise honest callings for necessary uses, that 
they be ^not unfruitful. All, who are with me, 15 
salute thee. Salute those,, who love us in the 
faith. Grace be with you all. Amen. 



9 Ot, profess 
honest trades. 



Ephes. 4: 28. 
c Rom. 15: 28. 


Phil. 1: 11. 


Col. 1: 10. 


and 4: 17. 


2 Pet. 1: 8. 


403 







THE LETTER OF PAUL 
PHILEMON. 



TO 



1 T)AUL, aa prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Tim- 
J_ othy the brother, to Philemon our beloved, 

2 band fellow-laborer, and to our beloved Apphia, 
and cArchippus "^our fellow-soldier, and to ethe 

3 congregation in thy house : ("Grace to you,, and 
peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

4 el thank my God, making mention of thee 

5 always in my prayers, ('^hearing of thy love 
and the faith, which thou hast towards the Lord 

6 Jesus, and towards all the saints ;) that the par- 
ticipation of thy faith may become efl'ectual ^by 
the acknowledgment of every good thing, which 

7 is in you respecting Christ Jesus. For we have 
great joy and consolation in thy love, because 
the hearts of the saints i^are refreshed through 

8 thee, brother. Wherefore, Hhough I might 
have much boldness in Christ to enjoin thee 

9 that, which is proper, yet for love's sake I rather 
intreat thee, being such a one as Paul the aged, 
mand now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I intreat thee for my son nQnesimus, "whom I 

ll^have begotten in my bonds : who formerly was 

unprofitable to thee, but is now profitable to 

12 thee and to me : whom I have sent back : do 
thou therefore receive him, that is, as my own 

13 heart : whom I would have retained vdih me, 
Pthat in thy stead he might have ministered to 

14 me in the bonds of the good news : but without 
thy consent, I was not willing to do any thing ; 
ithat the benefit from thee might not be as it 

15 were of necessity, but willingly. 'For perhaps 
he departed on this account for a Uime, that 

16 thou mightest have him for ever ; no longer as 
a servant, but above a servant, 'a brother 
beloved, especially to me, but how much more 
to thee, 'both in the flesh, and in the Lord?i 

id 



A.D.64. 

a Ephes. 3: 1. 
and 4: 1. 
2 Tim. 1: 8. 
ver. 9. 

b Phil. 2: 25. 
c Col. 4: 17. 
d Phil. 2: 25. 
e Rom. 16: 5. 

1 Cor. 16: 19. 
f Ephes. 1: 2. 

Epbes. 1: 16. 
less. 1: 2. 

2 Thess. 1: 3. 
hEphec.l:lS. 
Col. 1: 4. 



f^^ 



Phil. 1: 9, 11. 



kSCor. 7:l3i 
2 Tim. 1: W. 
Ter. 20. 
1 1 Thew. 2: «. 



n Col. 4: 9. 
o 1 Cor. 4: 16. 
G&l. 4: 19. 



)1 Cor. 16: 17. 
fhil. 2: 30. 



q 2 Cor. 9: 7. 

r So Geo. 45: 

5, 8. 

1 Gr. hour. 



s Matt. 23: 8. 
1 Tim. 6: 2. 



D. 64.] 



u 2 Cor. 8: 23, 



X ver. 7. 

y 2 Cor. 7: 16. 



z Phil. 1: 25. 
and 2: 24. 
a 2 Cor. I: 11. 
bCol. 1:7. 
and 4: 12. 
c Acta 12: 12, 
25. 

d Acts 19: 29. 
and 27: 2. 
Col. 4: 10. 
e Col. 4: 14. 
f 2 Tim. 4: U. 
g2 Tim. 4: 22. 



CHAPTER I. 

Therefore, if thou count me «a partner, receive 17 
him as myself. If he hath wronged thee, or 18 
oweth thee any thing, put that to mine account ; 
I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I 19 
will repay it : not that I say to thee, that thou 
owest me even thyself besides. Yea, brother, 20 
let me have joy of thee in the Lord : ^refresh 
my heart in Christ. yHaviug confidence in 21 
thine obedience, I write to thee, know^ing that 
thou wilt also do more than I say. But at the 22 
same time, prepare me a lodging also : for *I 
trust that ^through your prayers I shall be given 
to you. 

bEpaphras, my^ fellow-captive in Christ Jesus, 23 
saluteth thee ; and ^Mark, ^Aristarchus, eDe- 24 
mas, fLuke, my fellow-laborers. ffThe grace 25 
of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 



THE LETTER OF PAUL, THE 
APOSTLE, TO THE HEBREWS. 



A.D.64. 

a Numb. 12: 
6,8. 

bDeut. 4: 30. 
Gal. 4: 4. 
Ephes. 1: 10. 
1 Gt.at the end 
of the days. 
cJohn 1: 17. 
and 15: 15. 
ch. 2: 3. 
d Ps. 2: 8. 
Malt. 21: 38. 
and 28: 18. 
John 3: 35. 
Rom. 8: 17. 
e John 1: 3. 

1 Cor. 8: 6. 
Col. 1: 16. 

f John 1: 14. 
and 14: 9. 

2 Cor. 4: 4. 
Col. 1: 15. 
Heb. 11:3. 
2 Or, 0/ 



&0D, who in various portions and »ways, spoke 
anciently to the fathers by the prophets, 
bhath lin these last days ^spoken to us by his 
Son, dwhom he hath appointed heir of all things, 
ethrough whom also, he made the worlds ; ^who 
being the brightness of his glory, and the exact 
image of his =^being, and ^upholding all things 
by his powerful w'ord, ^when he had by himself 
made atonement for our sins, »sat down on the 
right ha?id of the Majesty on high ; becoming 
as much superior to the angels, as ^he hath 
obtained a more excellent name than they. 
For to which of the angels did he ever say, 



himself. 


h ch. 7: 27. 


Ephcs. 1: 20. 


1 Pet. 3: 22. 


g John 1: 4. 
Col. 1: 17. 


and 9: 12, 14, 


ch. 8: 1. 


Ic Ephes. 1:21. 
Phil. 2: 9, 10. 


16. 


and 10: 12. 


Rev: 4: 11. 


iPs. 110: 1. 
405 


and 12: 2. 





HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64. 



iThou art my Son, to-day I have begotten 
thee ? And again, i"! will be to him a Father, 

6 and he shall be to me a Son ? lAnd again, 
when he bringeth in °the first-born into the 
world, he saith, "And let all the angels of God 

7 worship him. And respecting the angels he 
saith, p\Vho maketh his angels spirits, and his 

8 ministers a flame of fire. But respecting the 
Son, he aaith, iThy throne, God, is for ever 
and ever : a sceptre of ^rectitude is the sceptre 

9 of thy kingdom ; thou lovest righteousness, and 
hatest iniquity ; for this cause, God, thy God, 
'hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness 

10 above thy fellows. And, ^Thou, Lord, in the 
beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth ; 
and the heavens are the works of thy hands. 

11 t'They will perish ; but thou continues! : and 

12 they will all grow old like a garment ; and like 
a wrapper thou wilt roll them up, and they vni\ 
be changed : but thou art the same, and thy 

13 years will not fail. But to which of the angels 
hath he ever said, "Sit on my right hand, until 

14 I make thine enemies thy footstool ? »Are they 
not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister 

2 for those, who will robtain salvation? For 
this cause, we ought more earnestly to regard 
the jvords, which we have heard, lest we 

2 should 31et them ghde away. For if the word 
^spoken through ^messengers was found to be 
firm, and i^every transgression and disobedi- 

3 ence received a just retribution: ^how shall we 
escape, if we neglect such a great salvation ; 
"1 which at the beginning was spoken through 
the Lord, and was ^confirmed to us by those, who 

4 heard him ; ^Godalso testifj'ing ?both with signs 
and wonders, and with various miracles,^ and 
imparted i»gifts of the Holy Spirit, 'according to 

5 his own will ? For to the angels, he hath not 
subjected •'the ^world to come, concerning which 

6 we speak. But one in a certadn place testified. 



1 Ps. 2: 7. 
Acts 13: 33. 
ch. 5: 5. 
in 2 ssam. 7: 
14. 

lChron.22:10. 
and 28: 6. 
Ps. 89: 26, 27. 
1 Or, tthen he 
brnngeth 
again. 

n Rom. 8: 29. 
Col. 1: 18. 
Rev. 1: 5. 

Deut. 32: 
43, LXX. 
Ps. S7: 7. 

1 Pet. 3: 22. 
p Ps. 104: 4. 
q Ps. 45: 6, 7. 

2 Gr. right- 
ness, or 
straightnets. 
risai. 61: 1. 
Acts 4: 27. 
and 10: 38. 

s Ps. 102: 25, 

&c. 

t Isai. 34: 4. 

and 51; 6, 

Matt. 24: 35. 

2 Pet. 3:7,10. 
Rev. 21: 1. 

u Ps. 110: 1. 
Matt. 22: 44. 
Mark 12: 36. 
Luke 20: 42. 
ch. 10: 12. 
ver. 3. 

X Gen. 19: 16. 
and 32: 1, 2, 
24. 

Ps. 34: 7. 
and 91: 11. 
and 103: 20,21. 
Dan. 3: 28. 
and 7: 10. 
and 10: 11. 
Malt. 18: 10. 
Luke 1: 19. ' 
and 2: 9, 13. 
Acts 12: 7, tc. 
and 27: 23. 
y Rom. 8: 17. 
'Tit. 3: 7. 
James 2: 5. 
1 Pet. 3: 7. 

3 Gr. run out 
as lenking 
vesgels. 

a Deut. 33; 2. 
Ps. 68: 17. 
Acts 7: 53. 
Gal. 3: 19. 

4 Or, angelt. 



b Numb. 15: 
30,31. 
Deut. 4: 3. 
and 17: 2, 5,12. 
and 27: 26. 
c ch. 10: 28,29. 



and 12: 25. 
d Malt. 4: 17. 
iVIark 1: 14. 
ch. 1: 2. 
e Luke 1: 2. 



♦- 



f Mark 16: 20. 
Aci.<! 14: 3. 
and 19: 11. 
Rom. 15:18,19. 
1 Cor. 2: 4. 

406 



g- Acts 2: 22. 

43. 

h 1 Cor. 12:4, 

7. 11. 

i £pbes.l:5,9. 



k ch. 6: 5. 
2 Pel. 3: 13. 
5 Gr. habitn- 
bU varlA. 



A, D. 64.] 



CHAPTER m. 



1 Job 7: 17. 

Pa. 8: 4, &c. 

nnd 144: 3. 

1 Or, a little 

wkile inferior 

to. 

m Matt.28: 18. 

1 Cor. 15: 27. 
Eplies. I: 22. 
ch. 1: 13. 

n 1 Cor. 15: 
25. 

Phil. 2: 7,8, 
9. 

2 Or, by. 

p John 3: 16. 
and 12: 32. 
Rom. 5: 18. 
aad 8: 32. 
2 Cor. 5: 15. 

1 Tim. 2: 6. 

1 John 2: 2. 
Rev. 5: 9. 

q Acts 2: 33. 

r Luke 24: 46. 

■ Rom. 11: 36. 

t Acls 3: 15. 

and 5: 31. 

ch. 12: 2. 

u Luke 13: 32. 

ch. 5: 9. 

X ch. 10: 10, 

14. 

y Acts 17: 26. 

7. Matt. 28: 10. 

John 20: 17. 

Rom. 8: 29. 

a Pi. 22: 22, 

25. 

b Ps. 18: 2. 

lui. 12: 2. 

c Isai. 8: 18. 

d John 20: 29. 

and 17: 6, 9, 

11, 12. 

e John 1: 14. 

Rom. »: 3. 

Phil. 2: 7. 

f 1 Cor. 15:54, 

65. 

Col. 2: 15. 

2Tim. 1: 10. 

e Luke 1; 74. 

Rom. S: 15. 

2 Tim. 1: 7. 

3 Gr. he tnk- 
eth irot hold of 
angels, but of 
Vie seed of 
Abraham he 
taketh hold. 

h Phil. 2: 7. 
i ch. 4: 15. 
and 5: 1,2. 
kch. 4: 15,16. 
and 5: 2. 
and 7:2^5. 
a Rom»l: 7. 

1 Cor. 1: 2. 
Ephes. 4: 1. 
Phil. 3: 14. 
aThess. 1: 11. 

2 Tim, 1: 9. 



saying, iWhat is man, that thou art mindful of 
hira ? or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 
Thou didst make him 'a little lower than the 7 
angels ; thou didst crown him with glory and 
honor, [and didst set him over the works of thy 
hands ;J ^thou hast subjected all things under 8 
his feet. For in subjecting all things to him, 
he left nothing unsubjected to him. But 
now awe do not yet see all things subjected to 
him -• but we see Jesus, "who was made a little 9 
lower than the angels ^for the suffering of death, 
(that he by the grace of God might taste death 
pfor every man,) <JcroAvned with glory and 
honor, rpor it became him, »for whom are all 10 
things, and through whom are all things, in 
leading many sons to glory, to make Hhe 
Author of their salvation "perfect through suf- 
ferings. For »both he, who maketh propitiation 11 
and those for whom propitiation is made, rare 
all of one Father : for which cause, ^he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, saying, »I will 12 
declare thy name to my brethren, in the midst 
of the congregation I will sing praise to thee. 
And again, ^I will put my trust in him. And 13 
again, ^Behold, I, and the children <iwhom God 
hath given me. Since then, as the children 14 
partake of flesh and blood, he ^also himself 
shared in it ; ^that through death he might con- 
quer him, who had the power of death, that is, 
the devil ; and liberate those, who, f through 15 
fear of death, were all their life-time subject to 
bondage. For truly, %e helpeth not angels ; but 16 
he helpeth the seed of Abraham. Hence in all 17 
things, he ought Ho be made like his brethren ; 
that he might become 'a merciful and faithful 
High Priest in things belonging to God, to make 
atonement for the sins of the people. J^For 18 
since he himself hath suffered, being tried, he 
is able to help those, who are tried. 

Therefore, holy brethren, partakers of "the 3 
heavenly calling, carefully consider ''the Apostle 
and High Priest of our profession, Jesus ; who 2 



2 Pet. 1: 10. 
b Rom. 15: 8. 
Cii. 2: 17. 



and 4: 14. 
and 5: 6. 



and 6: 20. 
and 8: 1. 



and 9: U. 
and 10:21. 



30* 



HEBREWS. 

was faithful to him who Appointed him, even as 

3 cMoses was faithful in all his house. For 
he was deemed worthy of more glory than 
Moses, inasmuch as *he, who hath built the 

4 house, hath more honor than the house. (For 
every house is built by some inan ; but «he, who 

5 built all things, is God.) 'And Moses indeed 
was faithful in all his house, as ea servant, ^^for 
a testimony of those things, which were after- 

6 wards to be spoken, but Christ was faithful as 
"a Son over his own house : ^whose house we 
are, Uf we hold fast the confidence, and the 

7 joyful hope firm to the end. Therefore, as "»the 
Holy Spirit saith, "To-day if ye will hear his 

8 voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- 

9 tion, in the day of trial in the desert : when your 
fathers tried me, proved me, and ^saw my works 

10 forty years. Theref oce I was angry with that 
generation, and said, they do always err in 
heart ; and they have not known my ways. 

11 So I swore in my wrath, sThey shall not enter 

12 my rest. Beware, brethren, lest there be in 
any of you an evil unbelieving heart, in *de- 

13 parting from the living God. But exhort one 
another daily, while it is called To-day ; lest 
any of you be hardened throu^ the deceitful- 

14 ness of sin. For we have become partakers of 
Christ, »if we hold our first confidence firmly 

15 to the end ; while it is said, pTo-day if ye will 
hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the 

16 provocation. ^For who, having heard, pro- 
voked? But did not all, who came out of 

17 Egypt through Moses ? And vnth whom was 
he angry forty years ? mas it not with those, 
who sinned, 'whose carcasses fell in the desert ? 

18 And Ho whom did he swear that they should 
not enter his rest, but to those, who believed 

19 not ? tSo we see, that they could not enter on 
4 account of unbelief Let "us therefore fear, 

lest a promise being left of entering his rest, 
any one of you should seem to come short of it. 

2 For to us hath the good news of a rest been 
declared, as well as to them : but the word 
heard did not profit them, %ot being mingled 

3 with faith in the bearers. ^Por we, who 



[A. D. 64. 



1 Gr. made. 

1 Sam. 12: 6. 
c Niiinb. 12:7. 
ver. 5. 

d Zech. 6: 12. 
Matt. 16:18. 

e Ephes. 2: 10. 
and"3: 9. 
ch. 1: 2. 
f ver. 2. 
eEiod. 14: 
31. 

Numb. 12: 7. 
Deut.3:24. 
Josh. 1: 2. 
and 8: 31. 
hDeut. 18:15, 
18, 19. 
ich. 1: 2. 
k 1 Cor. 3: 16. 
and 6; 19. 

2 Cor. 6: 16. 
Ephes. 2: 21, 

1 Tim. 3: 15. 
1 Pet. 2: 6. 

1 Ter. 14. 
Matt. 10: 22. 
and 24: 13. 
Rom. 5: 2. 
Col. 1: 23. 
ch. 6: 11. 
and 10t3S. 
m 2 Sam. 23: 
2. 

Acts Ir 16. 
n ver. IS. 
Ps. 96: 7. 

2 Or, though 
they seae. 

3 Gr. if they 
shall enter. 

4 Or, apotta- 
tizinff. 

ver. 6. 

p ver. 7. 

q NiMnb. 14: 

2, 4, 11,24, 

30. 

Deut. 1-. 34, 

36.38. 



r Numb. 14: 

22,29, &c. 

and 26: 65. 

Ps. 106: 26. 

1 Cor. 10: 6. 

JudeS. 

s Numb. 14: 

30. 

Deat. 1:34, 

35. 

;ch. 4:6. 

a ch. 12: IS. 

5 Or^ibeatuet 

they icert not 

united by/ditk 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER V. 



c Ps. 95: 11. 
ch.3: 11. 



dGen.2: 2. 
Exod. 20: II. 
and 31: 17. 

ech. 3: 19. 

1 Or, the goa- 
pel was first 
preached. 

f Ps. 95: 7. 
ch. 3: 7. 
gch.3: 12,18, 
19. 

2 Or, diaobe- 
dierice. 

h Isai. 49: S. 
Jer. 23: 29. 

2 Cor. 10:4,5. 
1 Pet. 1:23. 

i Prov. 5: 4. 
k Ephe*. 6: 17. 
Rev. 1: 16. 
and 2: 16. 
1 ICor. 14:24, 
25. 

m Ps. 33: 13, 
14. 

and 90: 8. 
and 139:11,12. 
n Job 26: 6. 
and 34: 21. 
Prov. 15: 11. 
och. 3: 1. 
pch. 7:26. 
and 9: 12, 24. 
q ch. 10: 23. 
r Isai. 53: 3. 
ch. 2: 18. 
s Luke 22: 28. 
t2Cor. 5:21. 
ch. 7: 26. 
1 Pet. 2: 22. 
1 John 3: 5. 
u Ephes. 2: 18. 
and 3: 12. 
ch. 10: 19, 21, 
22. 

a ch. 8: 3. 
bch.2: 17. 
c ch. 8: 3, 4. 
and 9: 9. 
and 10; II. 
and 11: 4. 
d ch. 'Z: 18. 
and 4: 15. 

3 Or, can rea- 
sonably bear 
with. 

e ch. 7: 23.. 
f Lev. 4:3. 
and 9: T. 
and 16: 6, 15, 
16, 17. 
Ch. 7: 27. 
and 9: 7. 



believe enter the rest, as he said, ^As I 
have sworn in my wrath they shall not enter 
my rest : namely, that from the works finished 
at the foundation of the world. For he spoke 4 
in a certain place concerning the seventh day 
thus, ^And God rested the seventh day from all 
his works. And in this place again, They shall 5 
not enter my rest. Since then, it remaineth 6 
that some must enter it, ^and those, to whom 
the 'good news was first declared, entered not 
on account of unbelief : ("again, he fixeth a cer- 7 
tain day, saying in Davia, To-day, after so long 
a time ; (as it is said,) ^To-day, if ye will hear 
his voice, harden not your hearts. For if 8 
Joshua had given them the rest, then he would 
not afterwards have spoken concerning another 
day. There remaineth therefore a sabbath-rest 9 
for the people of God. For he, who entereth 10 
his rest, he also hath rested from his own works, 
as God did from his.) Let us endeavor there- 11 
fore to enter that rest, lest any one fall ffby a 
like example of ^unbelief. For the word of God 12 
is 'ilively, and active, and 'sharper than any 
ktwo-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing 
both of soul and spirit, and both of the joints 
and marrow, and is 'a discerner of the thoughts 
and intentions of the heart. n»Nor is there any 13 
creature concealed in his sight : but all things 
are naked "and opened to the eyes of him to 
whom we must give our account. 

Having then °a great High Priest, pwhohath 14 
passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, 
^let us hold fast our profession. For ^we have 15 
not a high priest who cannot feel with us in 
our infirmities : but ^was in all points tried as 
we are, ^though without sin. "Let us therefore 16 
come with confidence to the throne of grace, 
that we may obtain mercy and find grace 
for seasonable help. For every high priest 6 
taken from among men, ^is appointed for men 
^m things belongins to God, ^that he may offer ■ 
both gifts and sacrifices for sins ; ^who ^can 2 
have compassion on the ignorant, and on those, 
who are out of the way ; because »he himself 
also is encompassed with infirmity. And %r 3 



35 



HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64. 



this cause, as he maketh offering for sins fori 

4 the people, so also he must, for himself. sAnd' 
no one taketh this honor to himself, but he whoj 

5 is called by God, as i^ Aaron 7vas : 'even so Christ j 
exalted not himself to be made an high priest ; \ 
but he did it, who said to him, itThou art my; 

6 Son, to-day have 1 begotten thee. As he 
sailh also in another place, iThou art a priest 
for ever according to the order of IMelchisedec. 

7 Who, in the days of his flesh, ^offered up 
prayers and supplications ^with earnest cries 
and tears to him owho was able to save him 
from death, and was heard UnP respect to that, 

8 which he feared ; qthough he were a Son, yet he 
learned obedience by that, which he sufliered ; 

9 and ^being made perfect, he became the author 
of eternal salvation to all those, who obey him ; 

10 being constituted by God a high priest ^according 

1 1 to the order of Melchisedec . Concerning whom 
"we have much to say, and hard to be imder- 

12 stood, since ye are ^dull of hearing. For when 
by this time ye ought to be teachers, ye have 
need that one teach you again, *the firet prin- 
ciples of the oracles of God ; and have become 

13 such as need »milk, and not solid food. For 
every one, who partaketh of milk, % inexperi- 
enced in the word of justification : for he is ya 

14 babe. But solid food belongeth to those, who are 
^of full age, even those, who by use, have their 
senses exercised ^to discern both good and evil. 

6 Therefore '^leaving '•the first principles of the 
doctrine of Christ, let us pass on to its perfec- 
tion ; not laying again the foundation of repent- 
ance bfrom dead works, and of faith towards 

2 God, cof the doctrine of immersions, <iand of 
laying on of hands, «and of a resurrection of the 

3 dead, fand of an eternal judgment. And we 

4 will do this, sif God permit. For ^it is impossi- 
ble for those, 'who were once enlightened, and 
tasted i^the heavenly gift, and ibecame par- 

6 takers of the Holy Spirit, and tasted the good 
word of God, and the ^miracles of n»the world to 



g 2 Chron. Sfi 

!8. 

John 3: 27. 

h Kxod. 28: 1. 

Numb. 16: 5, 

40. 

1 Chron. 23: 

13. 

i John 8: 54. 

k Ps. 2: 7. 

ch. I: 5. 

1 Ps. 110: 4. 

ch. 7: 17,21. 

mMau.26:39, 

42, 44. 

Mark- 14: 36, 

39. 

John 17: 1. 

n Ps. 22: 1. 

Matt. 27: 46, 

50. 

Mark 15: 34, 

37. 

Malt. 26: 53. 
Mark 14: 36. 

1 Or,/orAi» 
piety. 

p Matt. 26:37. 
Mark 14: 33. 
Luke 22. 43. 
John 12: 27. 
q ch. 3: 6. 
r Phil. 2: 8. 
»ch.2: 10. 
and 11: 40. 

1 Ter. 6. 
ch. 6:20. 

u John 16: 12. 

2 Pet. 3: 16. 
vMatt. 13- IS. 
w ch. 6: 1. 

X 1 Coi. 3: 1. 
2,3. 

2 Gr. halh no 
exj>eHent<. 
vICor. 13: II. 
'and 14: 20. 
Ephes. 4: 14. 

1 Pel. 2: 2. 

3 Ot, perfect. 
1 Cor. 2: 6. 
Ephe«. 4: 13. 
Pful. 3: 15. 

z Isai. 7: 15. 

1 Cor. 2: 14. 

IS. 

n ?hil. 3: 12, 

13, 14. 

ch. 5: 12. 

4 Or. the mord 
oftke i>t$in- 

C/intt. 
bch. 9: 14. 
c Acn 19:4.5. 
d Acts 8: 14, 
15. 16. 17. 
and 19: 6. 



e Actfi 17: 31, 

32. 

f Acts 24: 25. 

Rom. 2: 16. 



g Acts 18:21. 
I Cor. 4: 19. 
h Matt. 12: 31, 



ch. 10: 26. 
2 Pel. 2:20.21. 
1 John 5: 16. 
i ch. 10: 32. 
410 



k John 4: 10. 
and 6: 32. 
Ephei. 2: 8. 
1 Gal. 3: 2, 5. 



ch.2:4. 
5 Or, CTi 
lout I 
m ch. 2: 5. 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER VII. 



o Ps. 65: 10. 
p Isai. 5: 6. 



g ProT. 14: 31. 
Matt. 10: 42. 
and 25: 40. 
John 13: 20. 
rRom. 3; 4. 
2Tlies3.1:6,7. 
si Thess. 1: 3. 
t Rom. 15: 25. 
2 Cor. 8: 4. 
and 9: 1, 12. 
2 Tim. 1: 18. 
u ch. 3: 6, 14. 
X Col. 2:2. 
y ch. 13: 38. 

z Gen. 22: 16, 

17. 

Ps. 105: 9. 

Luke 1:73. 



b ch. 11: 9. 
c Rom. U: 29. 



e Lev. 16: IS. 
ch. 9: 7. 
f ch. 4: 14. 
and 8: 1. 
and 9: 24. 
g ch. 3: 1. 
and 5: 6, 10. 
and 7: 17. 
a Gen. 14: 18, 
&c. 



10 



11 



come, if they shall fall away, to renew them 
again as to repentance ; "since they crucify to 
themselves the Son of God anew, and put him 
to open shame. For the earth which drinketh 
the rain that cometh often on it, and bringeth 
forth herbs useful to those for whom it is 
tilled, oreceiveth a blessing from God : Pbut 
that, which beareth thorns and briers, is rejected, 
and is near to cursing ; whose end is to be 
burned. But, beloved, we are persuaded better 
things concerning you, and things connected 
with salvation, though we thus spealc. iFor 
fGod is not unrighteous to forget "your work of 
love, which ye have shewed towards his name, 
in that ye have Uninistered to the saints, and do 
still minister. And we desire "each one of you 
to shew the same earnestness »as it respects the 
assured hope to the end : that ye do not become 12 
slothful, but imitators of those, who through 
faith and patience y inherit the promises. For 13 
when God made a promise to Abraham, since 
he could swear by no one greater, ^he swore by 
himself, saying. Surely I will greatly bless thee, 14 
and I will greatly multiply thee. And so, hav- 15 
ing patiently endured, he obtained the promise. 
For men indeed swear by the greater one : and 16 
»an oath for confirmation is to them an end of 
all strife. In which, God, resolving to shew 17 
more abundantly to ^the heirs of the promise, 
<=the immutability of his counsel, interposed 
with an oath : that by two immutable things, in 18 
which it 7vas impossible that God should lie, we 
might have a strong consolation, who have fled 
for refuge to seize the hope ^set before us : 
which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, 19 
both sure and steadfast, ^and which entereth 
within the vail ; fwhere the forerunner entered 20 
for us, even Jesus, smade a high priest for ever 
according to the order of Melchisedec. For this 7 
aMelchisedec, king of Salem, priest of the most 
high God, who met Abraham returning from 
the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him ; 
to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all ; 2 
firstly, being by interpretation King of righteous- 
ness, and then also King of Salem, which is, 



HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64. 



3 King of peace ; without father, without motner, 
without a genealogy, having neither beginning 
of days, nor end of hfe ; but made Uke the Son 

4 of God; remaineth a priest perpetually. Now 
consider how great this man ivas, Ho whom 
even Abraham the patriarch gave the tenth of 

5 the spoils. And those ^indeed of the sons of 
Levi, who receive the priesthood, have a com- 
mandment to take tithes of the people according 
to the law, that is, of their brethren, though 
they have sprung from the loins of Abraham : 

6 but he, whose genealogy is not from them, 
received tithes of Abraham, ^and blessed ^him, 

7 who had the promises. And without any con- 
tradiction, the inferior is blessed by the superior. 

8 And here indeed men, who die, receive tithes 5 
but there, he receiveth them, ^of whom it is testi- 

9 fied, that he liveth. And so to speak, Levi also, 
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes through 

10 Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his 

11 father, when Melchisedec met him. slf there- 
fore perfection were through the Levitical priest- 
hood, (for under it the people had received the 
law,) what further need tvos there that another 
priest should be raised up according to the order 
of Blelchisedec, and who was not called according 

12 to the order of Aaron ? For the priesthood being 
changed, there is of necessity a change made 

13 also of the law. For he of whom these things 
are spoken belongeth to another tribe, of which 

14 no one attended at the altar. For it is evident 
that ''our Lord sprung from Judah ; of which 
tribe Moses spoke nothing concerning a priest- 

15 hood. And it is yet far more evident ; if there 

16 ariseth another priest like Melchisedec, who 
became so, not according to the law of a fleshly 
commandment, but according to the power of an 

17 enduring life. For he testifieth, JThou art a 
priest for ever, according to the order of Mel- 

18 chisedec. For indeed a disannulling of the 
preceding commandment takes place, on account 

19 of tits weakness and unprofitableness, (for Hhe 
law made nothing perfect.) ^but there is a 
bringing in of ^a better hope, through which 

20 owe draw near to Grod. And inasmuch as it 

412 



c Numb. 18: 
21,26. 



d Gen. 14: 19. 
e Rom. 4: 13. 
Gal. 3: 16. 



g Gal. 2:21. 

Ter. 18, 19. 
ch. 8: 7. 



hbai. 11: 1. 
Matt. 1: 3. 
Luke 3: 33. 
Rom. 1:3. 
Rev. 5: 5. 
1 Ps. 110: 4. 
ch 5: 6, 10. 
and 6: 20. 
k Rom. 8: 3. 
Gal. 4: 9. 
1 Acu 13: 39. 
Rom. 3: 20, 
21,28. 
and 8: 8. 
Gal. 2: IS. 
ch. 9: 9. 
1 Or. &u( it 
was tJu bring- 
ing in. 
Gal. 3: 24. 
mch 6:18. 
and 9: 6. 
n Rom. 5: S. 
Ephes. 2: 18. 
and 3: 12. 
ch. 4: 16. 
and 10: 19. 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER Vlll. 



1 Or, leithout 

sieearingofan 

oath. 

o P8. 110: 4. 



p cb. 8:6. 
and 9: 15. 
and 12: 24. 
2 Or, media- 
tor. 



3 Or, ener- 
more. 

qRom. 8:34. 
1 Tim. 2: 5. 
ch. 9: 24. 
1 John 2: 1. 
r ch. 4: 15. 
s Ephes. 1: 20. 
and^4: 10. 
ch. 8; 1. 
tLev. 9: 7. 
and 16: 6, 11. 
ch. 5: 3. 
and 9: 7. 
u Lev. 16: 15. 
X Rom. 6: 10. 
ch. 9: 12, 28. 
and 10: 12. 
y ch. 5: 1,2. 
z ch. 2: 10. 
and 5: 9. 



a £phes.l: 20. 
Col. 3: 1. 
ch. 1: 3. 
and 10: 12. 
and 12: 2. 

4 Or, ofholif 
things. 

b ch. 9: 8, 12, 

24. 

cch. 9: 11. 

d ch. 5: 1. 

e Ephes. 5: 2. 

ch. 9: 14. 

5 Or, they are 
priests. 

i Col. 2: 17. 
ch. 9: 23. 
and 10: 1. 

eExod.2S:40. 
and 26: 30. 
and 27: 8. 
Numb. 8: 4. 
Acts 7: 44. 
h 2 Cor. 3: 6, 
8,9. 

ch. 7: 22. 
ch.7: 11, 18. 



was not without an oath, that he was made 
priest: (for they indeed became priests ^without 21 
an oath ; but he with an oath, through him, 
who said to him, "The Lord swore, and will not 
repent. Thou art a priest for ever according to 
the order of Melchisedec :) by so much more 22 
pJesus became the %uthor of a better covenant. 
And they indeed became many priests, because 23 
they were hindered by death from continuing : 
but he, because he continueth for ever, hath the 24 
unchangeable priesthood. Hence he is able 25 
also to save ^to the uttermost those, who come 
to God through him, shice he» ever liveth <3to 
intercede for them. For such a high priest was 26 
proper for us, ^nho is holy, harmless, undefiled, 
separate from sinners, =and made higher than 
the heavens ; who needeth not daily, like those 27 
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, ^firstly, for his 
o^vn sins, "and then for the people's : for »this 
he did once for all, when he offered up himself. 
For the law appointeth ymen high priests, who 28 
have infirmity ; but the word of the oath, which 
was since the law, appointeth the Son, ^who is 
perfected for ever. 

Now ill respect to the things, which have 8 
been spoken this is the chief point : We have 
such a high priest, ^who is seated at the right 
hand of the throne of the Majesty in the 
heavens ; a minister ^of ^the sanctuary, and of 2 
cthe true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and 
not man. For ^every high priest is appointed to 3 
offer gifts and sacrifices : hence, ^necessarily, 
this one must also have something to offer. 
For if he were on earth, he would not be a 4 
priest; there being ^priests who offer gifts accord- 
ing to the law : who serve in the image and 5 
fshadow of the heavenly things, as Moses was 
admonished by God when about to make the 
tabernacle : gfor. See (saith he) that thou make 
all things according to the pattern shewed to 
thee in the mount. But now he ^hath obtained 6 
a more excellent ministry, by as much also as 
he is the mediator of a better covenant, which 
was established on better promises. »For if 7 
that first covenant had been faultless, then would 

413 



3o>- 



HEBREWS. 



[a. D. 64. 



8 no place have been sought for a second. But 
finding fault with them, he saith, ^Behold the 
days come, saith the Lord, when I will establish 
a new covenant with the house of Israel and 

9 with the house of Judah : not like the cov- 
enant, which I made with their fathers, in the 
day when I took them by the hand to lead them 
out of the land of Egypt ; because they con- 
tinued not in my covenant, and I disregarded 

10 them, saith the Lord. For Hhis is the covenant, 
which I will make with the house of Israel, 
after those days, saith the Lord ; I wiU ^put my 
laws in their mind, and write them on their 
hearts : and "^X will be to them a God, and they 

11 shall be to me a people : and "they shall not 
teach each one his fellow-citizen, and each one 
his brother, saying. Know the Lord: for all 
will know me, from the least of them to the 

12 greatest. For I will be merciful to their 
unrighteousness, ^and their sins and their 

13 iniquities will I remember no more. pBy his 
saying, A new covenant, he hath declared the 
first old. Now that which decay eth and grow- 
eth old, is near vanishing away. 

9 Now indeed the first covenant had also ^ordi- 
nances of service, and =a worldly sanctuary. 

2 ^For a first-tent was prepared, in ^which was 
dthe lamp-stand, and ^the table, and the shew- 

3 bread ; which is called the Holy place. ^And 
after the second veil, a tent, which is called the 

4 Holy of Holies -, which had the golden censer, 
and sthe ark of the covenant overlaid with gold, 
(in which was ^the golden pot that had the 
manna, and 'Aaron's rod that budded, and Hhe 

5 tables of the covenant,) and 'over it the cheru- 
bim of glory overshadowing the mercy-seat 
concerning which we cannot now speak partic- 

6 ularly. Now" these things being thus prepared, 
mthe priests went at all times into the first-tent, 

7 performing the service ; but into the second, 
the high priest rvent, alone "once in the year, 
not without blood, "which he offered for him- 

8 self, and /or the errors of the people : Pthe Holy 
Spirit showing this, that Qthe way into the Holy 
of Holies was not jet made manifest, while the 



k Jer. 31: 31, 
32, 33, 34. 



1 ch. 10: 16. 
1 Gr. give, 
m Zech. 8: 8. 



n Uai. 54: 13. 
John 6: 45. 

1 John 2: 27. 

Rom. 11:27. 
ch. 10: 17. 

p 2 Cor. 5: 17. 

2 Or, ceremo- 
nies. 

a Exod. 25: 8. 
b Eiod. 26: 1. 
cExod. 26; 35. 
and 40: 4. 
d Exod. 25: 
31. 

e Exod. 25: 
23.30. 

Lev. 24; 5, 6. 
f Eiod. 26: 
31, 33. 

and 40: 3, 21. 
ch. 6: 19. 
ffExo<1.25:10. 
5nd 25: 33. 
and 40: 3, 21. 
b Exod. 16: 
33. 34. 

iNumb.l7:10. 
X Exod. 25: 
16. 21. 
and .34: 29. 
and 40: 20. 
Deut. 10: 2, 5. 

1 Kinars 8: 9, 
21. 

2 Chron. 5: 10. 
1 Exod. 25: 
18,22. 

Lev. 16: 2. 
1 Kings 8: 6, 

m Numb. 28, 

ban. 8: 11. 
n Exod. 30: 10. 
Lev. 16: 2, U, 
12, 15, 34. 
ver. 25. 
och.5: 3. 
and 7: 27. 
p ch. 10: 19, 

q John 14: 6. 



A. D. 64.] 



rGal. 3: 21. 
ch. 7: 18, 19. 
and 10: 1, 11. 
s Lev. 11: 2. 
Col. 2: 16. 
t Numb. 19: 7, 
&c. 

u Ephes. 2: 15. 
Col. 2:20. 
ch. 7: 16. 
1 Or, rites, or, 
ceremonies. 
xch. 3: 1. 
y ch. 10: 1. 
z ch. 8: 2. 
ach.lO: 4. 
b Acts 20: 28. 
Ephes. 1; 7. 
Col. 1: U. 
1 Pet. 1: 19. 
Rev. 1:5. 
and 5: 9. 
c Zech. 3: 9. 
ver. 26, t<£. 
ch. 10: 10. 
d Dan. 9: 24. 
eLev.l6:14,16. 
f Numb. \9: 
2, 17, &c. 
el Pet. 1: 19. 
I John 1: 7. 
Rev. 1: 5. 
h Rom. 1: 4. 

1 Pet. 3: 18. 

i Ephes. 2: 5. 
Til. 2: 14. 
ch. 7: 27. 
kch. 1: 3. 
and 10: 22. 

2 Or, deadly. 
1 ch. 6: 1. 

m Luke 1: 74. 
Rom. 6: 13, 22. 
1 Pel. 4: 2. 
n 1 Tim. 2: 5. 
och. 7: 22. 
and 8; 6. 
and 12: 24. 
p Rom. 3: 25. 
and 5: 6. 
1 Pel. 3: 18. 
q ch. 3: 1. 

3 The Greek 
diaiheke, has 
the significa- 
tion both of 
covenant and 
testament. 

4 Or, be 
brought in. 
r Gal. 3: 15. 

s Exo.24:6,tc. 

lExo. 24:5, 6,8. 

Lev. 16: 14, 

15, 18. 

u Lev. 14: 4, 

6,7,49,51,52. 

5 Or, purple. 
X Exod. 24: 8. 
Matt. 26: 28. 
y Exod. 29: 
12,36. 

Lev. 8: 15. 19. 



CHAPTER IX. 

first tabernacle was yet standing: which was 9 
a figure for the season then present, during 
which both gifts and sacrifices were offered, ^ 
nhat could not make him, who served, perfect, 
as to the conscience, being enjoined only 10 
with smeats and drinks, and ^various bathings, 
"and fleshly 'ordinances until the time of 
reformation. But Christ being come ''a high 11 
priest yof good thmgs to come, through the 
greater and more perfect tabernacle, not made 
with hands, that is, not of this creation ; nor 12 
^through the blood of goats and calves, but 
^through his own blood, he entered ^the holy 
place once only, f^obtaining eternal redemption 
for us. For if nhe blood of bulls and goats, 13 
and ""the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the 
unclean, purifieth to the cleansing of the flesh : 
how much more ?will the blood of Christ, i>who 14 
through the eternal Spirit 'offered himself with- 
out blemish to God, ^cleanse your conscience 
from ^dead' works "ito serve the living God? 
"And for this cause ohe is the mediator of a new 15 
covenant, pso that his death, having taken place 
for the redemption of the transgressions under 
the first covenant, ithose, who are called, may 
receive the promise of the eternal inheritance. 
For where a ^testament is, there must also of 16 
necessity ^be the death of the testator. For ^a 17 
testament is of force after men are dead: it 
hath no force while the testator Hveth. ^Hence 18 
the first covenant was not ratified without blood. 
For Moses having spoken every precept to all 19 
the people according to the law, nook the blood 
of calves and of goals, "with water, and ^scarlet 
wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book 
and all the people, saying, ^'This is the blood 20 
of the covenant, which God hath enjoined for 
you. And, yhe sprinkled with blood also the 21 
tabernacle, and all the vessels of the service. 
And almost all things are, by the law, cleansed 22 
with blood ; and « without a shedding of blood, no 
remission taketh place. Therefore it was neces- 23 
sary that »the patterns of things in the heavens 



and 16: 14, 15, 



HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64 



should be purified with these sacrifices ; but the 
heavenly things themselves, with better sacri- 

24 fices than these. For t>Christ did not enter the 
iholy places made with hands, the figures of 
«the true j but into heaven itself, now^ <ito appear 

25 in the presence of God for us : nor that he might 
ofler himself often, as ^the high priest entereth into 
the%oly place yearly with the blood of another ; 

26 rfor then he must often have sufiered since the 
loundation of the world :) but now" fonce ?atthe 
end of the world, he hath appeared to put away 

27 sin through the sacrifice of himself. ^And as 
it is appointed to men once to die, 'but after 

28 this the judgment : so '^Christ was once 'offered 
to bear the sins ™of many ; and to those, who 
"wait for him, he will appear the second time, 
without sin to salvation. 

10 For the law having ^a ^shadow ^of the good 
things to come, and not the very image of the 
things, ccan never with those sacrifices, which 
they offer year by year continually, "^perfect 

2 those, who come to them. For then ^would 
they not have ceased to be offered? because 
that atonement having been once made for the 
worshippers, they would have had no more 

3 consciousness of sins. «But in those sacrifices, 
there is a remembrance made of sins, every year. 

4 For Ht is impossible that the blood of bulls 

5 and goats should take away sins. Where- 
fore, when he cometh into the world, he saith, 
^Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire, but 

6 a body %asl thou prepared for me : in burnt- 
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no 

7 pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the roll 
of the book it is written concerning me,) to do 

8 thy will, God. Having firstly said, Sacrifice 
and offering and burnt-offerings and offering 
concerning sin thou didst not desire, nor wast 
Tp\ea.sed with thtm ; (which are offered accord- 

9 ing to the law,) then he said, Lo, I come to 
do thy will. He taketh away the first, that he 

10 may estabhsh the second. ''By which will, we 
are ^sanctified 'through the offering of the body 

11 of Jesus Christ once only. And every priest 
standeth kdaily ministering and frequently of- 



b ch. 6: 20. 
1 Or, holy <if 
holies. 
c ch. 8: 2. 
d Rom. 8: 34. 
ch. 7: 25. 

1 John 2: I. 
e ver. 7. 

2 Or, holy of 
holies. 

f ver. 12. 
ch. 7: 27. 
and 10: 10. 
1 Pet. 3: 18. 
2- 1 Cor. 10: 11. 
Gal. 4: 4. 
Ephes. 1: 10. 
h Gen. 3: 19. 
Eccles. 3: 20. 
1 2 Cor. 5: 10. 
Rev. 20: 12, 
13. 

k Rom. 6; 10. 
1 Pet. 3: 18. 
1 1 Pet. 2; 24. 

1 John 3: 5. 
m Matt. 26: 
28. 

Rom. 5: 15. 
n Tit. 2: 13. 

2 Pet. 5: 12. 
a Col. 2: 17. 
ch.8: 5. 
and 9: 23. 

3 Gr. tkia, 
outline, or 
sketch, 
bob. 9: 11. 
c. ch. 9: 9. 
d ver. 14. 

4 Or, they 
vould haee 
ceased to be of- 
fered, becaute, 

fc- 

e Lev. 16: 21. 

ch. S: 7. 

f Mic. 6: 6, 7. 

ch. 9: 13. 

ver. 11. 

^Pe.40:6, 

and 50: 8, ftc. 
Isai. 1: 11. 
Jer. 6: 20. 
Amos 5: 21, 22. 

5 Or. thou 
hoMtJitUdwtt. 



h John 17: IS. 
ch. 13: 12. 
6 Or, atonti 

for. 

i ch. 8: 12. 
k Numb. 2E:3. 
ch. 7: 27. 



A. D. 64.1 



CHAPTER X. 



1 vcr. 4. 
mch. 1: 3. 
Col. 3: 1. 
n Ps. 110: I. 
Acts. 2: 35. 
1 Cor. 15: 25. 
ch. 1: 13. 

ver. 1. 

1 Or, atoned 
for. 

p Jcr.31: 33, 

34. 

ch. 8: 10, 12. 

2 Some copies 
have, Tken he 
said. And 
their. 

a Rom. 5: 2. 
Kphes. 2: 18. 
and 3: 12. 

3 Or, liberty. 
r ch. 9: 8, 12. 
8 John lU: 9. 
and 14: 6. 
ch. 9: 8. 

4 Or, ap. 
pointed. 

t ch. 9: 3. 
u ch. 4: 14. 
X I Tim. 3: 15. 
y ch. 4: 16. 
zEphes.3: 12. 
James 1: 6. 

1 John 3: 21. 
a ch. 9: 14. 
bEzek.36:25. 

2 Cor. 7:1. 
c ch. 4: 14. 
d I Cor. 1: 9. 
and 10: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 24. 

2 Thess. 3: 3. 
ch. 11: 11. 

e Acts 2: 42. 

Jude 19. 

f Rom. 13: 11. 

gPhil. 4: 5. 

2 Pet. 3: 9,11, 

14. 

h Namb. 15: 

30. 

ch. 6:4. 

i 2 Pet. 2: 20, 

21. 

k Ezek. 36: 5. 

Zeph. 1: 18. 

and 3: 8. 

2 Thess. 1: 8. 

ch. 12: 29. 

1 ch. 2: 2. 

m Deut. 17: 2, 

6. 

and 19: 15. 

Matt. 18: 16. 

John 8: 17. 

2 Cor. 13: 1. 
n ch. 2: 3. 
and 12: 25. 
ol Cor. 11:29. 
ch. 13: 20. 

a Or, com- 
mon. 



fering the same sacrifices, Hvhich can never 
take away sins : «>but this man, having offered 12 
one sacrifice for sins for ever, hath sat dovra 
on the right hand of God; from hence, waiting 13 
"till his enemies are made his footstool. For 14 
by one offering ^he hath perfected for ever those, 
who are ^sanctified. And the Holy Spirit also 15 
te.stifieth it to us : for having before said, Plhis 16 
is the covenant, which I will make with them 
after those days, saith the Lord ; I will put ray 
laws on their hearts, and on their minds will I 
write them ; ^and their sins and their iniquities 17 
I will remember no more. Now, where there is a 18 
remission of these, there is no more offering for sin. 

Therefore, brethren, shaving ^confidence to 19 
enter the ^Holy of HoUes by the blood of Jesus, 
by sa new and living way, which he hath ^con- 20 
secrated for us, 'through the vail, that is to say, 
his flesh ; and having "a high priest over Hhe 21 
house of God ; ylet us draw near with a true 22 
heart, *in full assurance of faith, having our 
hearts sprinkled ^from an evil conscience, and 
bour bodies bathed with pure water. ^Let us 23 
hold fast the hope, that we profess, without 
wavering ; (for ^he who promised is faithful :) 
and let us be attentive to each other, to stir 24 
each other to love, and to good works : 
«not forsaking the assembling of ourselves, 25 
as the custom of some is ; but exhorting 
each other ; and ^so much the more, as ye 
see sthe day drawing near. For »»if we wilfully 26 
sin 'after we have received the knowledge of 
the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for 
sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judg- 27 
ment and ^fiery indignation, which will devour 
the adversaries. iHe, who despised the law of 28 
Moses, died without mercy sunder two or three 
witnesses : "of how much severer punishment, 29 
suppose ye, will he be thought worthy, who hath 
trodden under foot the Son of God, and ohath 
accounted the blood of the covenant, with which 
he was sanctified, an ^unholy thing, Pand hath 
treated the Spirit of grace with contempt? For 30 
we know him, who hath said, ^Vengeance is 



p Matt. 12:31,32. 



Ephe.s.4:30. 
417 



Deut. 32: 35. Rom. 12: 19. 



#- 



HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64. 



minCj I will recompense, saith llie Lord. And 

31 again, 'The Lord will judge his people. ^It 
is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of 

32 the living God. But treraember the former 
days, in which, °after being enlightened, ye 
endured ^a great struggle with afflictions ; 

33 partly, while ye were made .^a spectacle both 
by reproaches and afflictions ; and partly, while 
zye became companions of those, who were 

34 so used. For ye sympathized with rae ^in my 
bonds, and ^joyfully endured the plundering of 
your goods, knowing 'in yourselves that "^ye 
have in the heavens a better and an enduring 

35 possession. Cast not away therefore your con- 
fidence, 'J which hath a great recompense of 

36 reward. ^For ye have need of patience, that, 
doing the will of God, ''ye may receive the 

37 promise. For ffyet a little while, and ^he who 

38 is to come will come, and v/ill not delay. Now 
Hhe just will live by faith, but if any one draw 

39 back, my soul hath no pleasure in hirn. But 
we are not of those, ''who draw back to perdi- 
tion ; but of those, who 'believe to the salvation 
of the soul. 

11 Now faith is the ^certain persuasion of things 
hoped for, the ^demonstration "of things not 

2 seen : for ^by it the elders obtained a good tes- 

3 timony. By faith we understand that "^the 
worlds were framed by the Avord of God. so that 
things, which are seen, were not made out of 

4 things, which appear. By faith J Abel offered to 
God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, 
through which he obtained testimony that he 
was righteous, God testifying of his gifts : and 

5 through it he, though dead, eyet^ speaketh. By 
faith ^Enoch was ^translated, that he might not 
see death ; and was not found, because God 
had translated him : for before his translation 
it was testified concerning him, that he pleased 

6 God. But without faith it is impossible to 
please him : for he, who cometh to God, must 
beUeve that he exists, and that he becometh a 

7 rewarder of those, who seek him out. By faith 
§Noah, being warned by God concerning things 
not yet seen, ^moved with solicitude, ^pre- 



rDeut.32: 36. 
Ps. 50:. 4. 
and 135: 14. 
s Luke 12:5. 
t Gal. 3: 4. 
2 John 8. 
u ch. 6: 4. 
X Phil. 1: 29, 
30. 

Col. 2; 1. 
y 1 Cor. 4: 9. 
zPhil. 1: 7. 
and 4; 14. 

1 Thesg. 2: 14. 
a Phil. 1: 7. 

2 Tim. 1: 16. 
b Matt. 5: 12. 
Acu 5: 41. 
Jaraesl; 2. 

1 Or, that ye 
have in youT- 
setves, or, /or 
yourtelvu. 
c Matt. 6: 20. 
and 19:21. 
Luke li: 33. 
1 Tim. 6: 19. 
d Matt. 5; 12. 
and 10: 32. 
e Luke 21: 19. 
Gal. 6: 9. 
ch. 12:1. 
f Col. 3: 24. 
ch. 9: 15. 

1 Pet. 1:9. 

J Luke 18: 8. 

2 Pet. 3: 9. 

h Hab. 2: 3, 4. 

iHora. 1: 17. 

Gal. 3: 11. 

k 2 Pet. 2: 20, 

21. 

I Acts 16:30,31. 

1 Thess. 5: 9. 

2 Thess. 2: 14. 

2 Or, ground, 
or. conjidettce. 

3 Or, cormic- 
tion. 

a Rom. 8: 24, 
25. 

2 Cor. 4: 18. 
and 5: 7. 
b Ter. 39. 
cGen. 1: 1. 
Ps. 33: 6. 
John 1: 3. 
ch. 1:2. 
2 Pet. 3: 5. 
dGen. 4:4. 
1 John 3: 12. 
e Gen. 4: 10. 
Malt. 23: 35. 
ch. 12: 24. 

4 Or, i* ytt 
nciken of. 

I- Gen. 5: 22^. 

5 Or, laien 
caeny. 

J Gen. 6: 13,28. 

6 Or, being 



iscry. 
hlPe 



A. D. 64.] 



i Rom. 3: 22. 
and 4: 13. 
Phil. 3: 9. 
1 Ot, Justifi- 
cation. 
k Gen. 12: 1, 
4. 
AcU7: 2, 3,4. 

1 Gen. 12: 8. 
and 13: 3, 18. 
and IS; 1, 9. 
m ch. 6: 17. 
n ch. 12: 22. 
and 13: 14. 
och.3:4. 
Rev. 21: 2, 10. 
p Gen. 17: 19. 
and 18: 11, 14. 
and 21: 2. 

q See Luke 1: 

36. 

r Rom. 4: 21. 

ch. 10:23. 

s Rom. 4: 19. 

t Gen. 22: 17. 

Rom. 4: 18. 

2 Gr. accord- 
ing to faith. 
u ver. 39. 

3 Or, the 
things prom- 
ised. 

X ver. 27. 
John 8: 56. 
y Gen. 23: 4. 
and 47: 9. 
lChron.29: 15. 
Ps. 39: 12. 
and 119: 19. 
1 Pet. 1: 17. 
.ind2: U. 
zch. 13: 14. 
aExod. 3: 6, 
15. 

Matt. 22: 32. 
Acts 7: 32. 
b Phil. 3: 20. 
ch. 13: 14. 
cGen.22:l, 9. 
d James 2: 21. 
e Gen. 21: 12. 
Rom. 9:7. 

4 Or, thy pos- 
terity will be 
by Isaac. 

f Rom. 4: 17, 

19,21. 

I Gen. 27: 27, 

h Gen. 48: 5, 

16,20. 

i Gen. 47: 31. 

kOen. 50: 24, 

25. 

Kxod. 13: 19. 

5 Or, remem- 
bered. 

1 Exod. 2: 2. 
Acts 7: 20. 



■4> 



CHAPTER XI. 



pared an ark to save his house ; through 
which, he condemned the world, and became 
possessor of 'the 'righteousness, which is by 
faith. By faith i^ Abraham, when called to go 8 
out into a place, which he was to receive for an 
inheritance, obeyed ; and he went out, not 
knowing where he was going. By faith he 9 
sojourned in the promised land, as m a foreign 
country, 'dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, 
«the heirs with him of the same promise ; for 10 
he looked for "a city, which hath foundations, 
"whose builder and maker is God. By faith 11 
also pSarah herself received strength to conceive 
qeven when past age, because she considered 
him rfaithful, who had promised. Therefore 12 
there sprang even from one, and 'him as good 
as dead, ^a race like the stars of the sky in mul- 
titude, and like the countless sands on the shore 
of the sea. These all died ^in faith, "not hav- 13 
ing received the ^promises, but ^having seen 
them afar off, and embraced them, and ycon- 
fessed that they were strangers and sojourners 
on the earth. For those, who say such things, 14 
^declare plainly that they are seeking a country. 
And indeed, if they had been mindful of that 15 
country from whence they came forth, they 
might have had opportunity to return ; but now 16 
they long for a better cow/i/ry, that is, a heavenly 
one : therefore God is not ashamed ^lo be called 
their God : for ^he hath prepared a city for them. 
By faith. ^Abraham, when he was tried, offered 17 
up Isaac : and he, who had received the promises, 
•^offered up his only begotten son, to whom it 18 
was said, ^in^ Isaac thy seed will be called : 
reasoning that God ^was able to raise him, even 19 
from the dead ; from whence also he received 
him in a figure. By faith, &Isaac blessed Jacob 20 
and Esau concerning things to come. By faith 21 
Jacob, when dying, ^blessed both the sons of 
Joseph ; and 'worshipped, leaning on the top of 
his staft'. By faith ^Joseph, when he died, ^men- 22 
tioned the departure of the children of Israel ; 
and gave a charge concerning his bones. 
By faith 'Moses, being born, was hidden three 23 
months by his parents, because they saw that 



HEBREWS. 



[A. D. 64. 



tlie child 7vas fair; and thej'- feared not the 

24 king's ^commandment. By faith, "Moses, being 
grown up, refused to be called the son of Pha- 

25 raoh's daughter; °choosing rather to suffer 
hardship with the people of God, than to enjoy 

26 the pleasures of sin for a season ; esteeming 
Pthe reproach ^of Christ greater riches thau the 
treasures of Egypt : for he looked away to qthe 

27 reward. By faith, "^he forsook Egypt, not fear- 
ing the wrath of the king : for he endured, as 

28 nhough he saw him, who is invisible. By faith, 
the kept the passover, and the sprinkling of 
blood, that he, who destroj^ed the first-born, might 

29 not touch them. By faith, "they pas.sed through 
the Red sea as by dry land : which the Egyp- 

30 tians attempting, were swallowed up. By faith, 
*the walls of Jericho fell down, after having 

31 been encompassed seven days. By faith, ythe 
harlot Rahab ^having received the spies with 

32 peace, perished not with the unbelievers. And 
Avhat more shall I say? for I should not have 
time to tell concerning ^Gideon, and ^Barak, and 
cSamson, and ^ Jephthah, ^David also, and ^Sam 

33 uel, and the prophets. Who, through faith, sub 
dued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, ?ob- 
tained promises, ^stopped the mouths of lions, 

34 iquenched the violence of fire, '''escaped the 
edge of the sword, 'from weakness were made 
strong, became valiant in war, ""put to flight the 

35 armies of the aliens. "Women received their 
dead by a resurrection : and others were otor- 
tured, not accepting deliverance ; that they 

36 might obtain a better resurrection : and others 
were tried with insults and beatings, and 

37 also Pby bonds and imprisonment : ithey were 
stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tried 
bt/ sufferings, were slaughtered with the sword : 
'they wandered around ^in sheep-skins, and 
goat-skins ; being destitute, afflicted, distressed ; 

38 (of whom the world was not worthy !) they 
wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and ^in 

39 dens and caves of the earth. And these all, 
"having obtained a good testimony through 



m Exod. 1: 16, 

22. 

n Exod. 2< 10, 

U. 

Ps. 84: 10. 
p ch. 13: 13. 

1 Or, /or 
Christ. 
qrh. 10:35. 
rExod. 10: 
28, 29. 

and 12: 37. 

and 13: 17, 18. 

s ver. 13. 

t Exod. 12:21, 

&c. 

u Exod. 14: 

22,29. 

X Josh. 6: 20. 

V Josh. 6: 23. 

James 2: 25. 

z Josh. 1: 1. 

a Judg-. 6: 11. 

b Jud^. 4: 6. 

c Jiid?. 13:24. 

d Jud?. U: 1. 

and 12: 7. 

e 1 Sam. 16: 1, 

13. 

and 17: 45. 

f ISam. 1:30. 

and 12: 20. 

sr2Sa.n.7: 11, 

tc. 

h Judg-. 14: 5, 

6. 

I Sam. 17: 34, 

35. 

Dan. 6: 22. 

i Dan. 3: 25. 

k 1 Sam. 20:1. 

1 Kings 19: 3. 

2Kin£rs 6: 16. 

12KmK20:7, 

&c. 

Job 42: 10. 

Ps. 6: 8. 

m Judr. 15: 3, 

15. 

1 Sara. 14: 13, 
4c. 

and 17: 51, 58. 

2 Sam. 8: I, 
Ac. 

n 1 Kiogs 17: 
22. 

2Kinors4: 35. 
o Acu« 22: 25. 
p Gen. 39:20. 
Jer. 2(1: 2. 
and 37: 15. 
q 1 KinjB 21: 
13. 

2Chron.24: 21. 
.Act<7:5S). 
and 14: 19. 



r2Kin^l:8. 
Matt. 3: 4. 



6 Zech. 13: 4. 
t 1 Kings 18: 4. 



and 19: 9. u ver. 2, 13. 



A. D. 64.] 



CHAPTER XII. 



1 Oi, foreseen. 
X ch. 7: 22. 
and 8: 6. 

y ch. 5; 9. 
and 12: 23. 
Rev. 6: 11. 
a Col. 3: 8. 
IPet. 2: 1. 
b 1 Cor. 9: 24. 
Phil. 3: 13, 14. 
c Rom. 12: 12. 
ch. 10: 36. 

2 Or, begin- 
ner, 

3 Oi, rewarder. 
dLuke 24: 26. 
Phil. 2: 8, &c. 
1 Pet. 1: U. 

e Ps. 110: 1. 
ch. 1: 3, 13. 
and 8: 1. 
1 Pet. 3: 22. 
f Malt. 10: 
24,25. 
John 15: 20. 
eGal. 6: 9. 
E 1 Cor. 10: 13. 
ch. 10: 32, 33, 

i Job 5: 17. 
Prov. 3: 11. 
k Pa. 94: 12. 
and 119: 75. 
Prov. 3: 12. 
James 1: 12. 
Rev. 3: 19. 

1 Deut. 8: 5. 

2 Sam. 7: 14. 
Ptov. 13: 24. 
and 19: 18. 
and 23: 13. 
m Ps. 73: 1. 

1 Pet. 5: 9. 
nNumb. 16:22. 
and 27: 16. 
Job 12: 10. 
Eccles. 12: 7. 
Isai. 42: 5. 
and 57: 16. 
Zech. 12: 1. 

Lev. 11: 44. 
and 19: 2. 

1 Pet.l: 15,16. 
p James 3: 18. 
n Job4: 3, 4. 
Isai. 35: 3. 
rProv. 4: 26, 
27. 

4- Or, even. 
8 Gal. 6: 1. 
t Ps. 34: 14. 
Rom. 12, 18. 
and 14: 9. 

2 Tim. 2: 22. 
u Matt. 5: 8. 
2 Cor. 7: \. 
Ephes. 5: 5. 
I 2 Cor. 6: 1. 
y Gal. 5: 4. 

5 Or,/aU 

from. 

z I)eut. 39: 18. 

ch. 3: 12. 



faith, received not that, which was promised ; 
God having ^provided ^something better for us, 40 
that they, without us, might not he ymade per- 
fect. 

Therefore, since we also are encompassed by 12 
such a cloud of witnesses, ^let us lay aside every 
weight, and the sin, which doth so constantly 
beset us, and Met us run ^wilh perseverance the 
race set before us, looking away to Jesus the 2 
^author and ^finisher of our faith ; ^who, for the 
joy that was set before him, endured the cross, 
despising the shame, and ^hath sat down at the 
right hand of the throne of God. ^For consider 3 
him, who endured such opposition of sinners 
against himself. &lest ye be weary and disheart- 
ened in your souls. ^^Ye have not yet resisted 4 
to blood, struggling against sin. And ye have 5 
forgotten the exhortation, which speaketh to you 
as to sons, 'My son, despise not thou the chas- 
tisement of the Lord, nor be disheartened when 
thou art rebuked by him : for the Lord chas- 6 
tiseth ^hirn, whom he loveth, and beateth every 
son, whom he receiveth. 'If ye endure chas- 7 
tisement, God treateth you like sons : for what 
son is there, whom the father chastiseth not ? 
But if ye are without chastisement, ""of which 8 
all have been made partakers, then ye are bas- 
tards, and not sons. Is it so, then, that we have 9 
had fathers of our flesh who chastised us, and 
we reverenced them : shall we not much rather 
be subject to Hhe Father of spirits, and live ? 
For they indeed, for a few days, chastised us 10 
as it seemed right to them ; but he for our ben- 
efit, othat Tve might partake of his hoUness. 
Now every chastisement for the present seemeth 11 
not to be joyous, but grievous : but afterwards 
it yieldeth ppeaceful fruit of righteousness to 
those exercised by it. Therefore <istrengthen 12 
the wearied hands, and the feeble knees ; 'and 13 
make ^straight paths for your feet, lest the lame 
be turned out of the way ; »but rather let it be 
healed. ^Follow peace with all, and holiness, 14 
"without which, no one will see the Lord : »look- 15 
ing carefully, ylest any one 5fail of the grace of 
God ; »lest any root of bitterness springing up. 



36 



HEBREWS. 

cause disturbance, and through it many be 

16 defiled ; 4est there be any fornicator, or profane 
person, hke Esau, ^who for one meal sold his 

17 birthright. For ye know that afterwards, ^when 
he wished to inherit the blessing, he was re- 
jected : <ifor he found no place for a change of 
mind in his father, though he sought it carefully 

18 with tears. For ye have not come to ^the 
mountain, which might be felt, and which was 
burning with fire, nor to blackness, and dark- 

19 ness, and tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words ; the hearers of which, 
fin treated that the word should not be spoken 

20 to them any more : (for they could not endure 
the command, sAnd if even a beast touch the 

21 mountain, it shall be stoned; ^and so terrible 
was the sight, that Moses said, I fear and 

22 tremble :) but ye have come >to mount Zion, 
kand to the city of the living God, the heavenly 
Jerusalem, ^and to tens of thousands of angels, 

23 to the general Eissembly and church of n»the 
first-born, "writteni in heaven, and to God othe 
Judge of all, and to the spirits of the just pmade 

24 perfect, and to Jesus ithe Mediator of the new 
2covenant, and to ^the blood of sprinkling, that 

25 speaketh better things nhan Abel's. See tliat 
ye reject not him who speaketh. For ^if they 
escaped not who rejected him that spoke on 
eeirih, much less shall we escape, if we turn 
away from him who speaketh from heaven : 

26 "whose voice then shook the earth : but now he 
hath promised, sa)ang, ^Yet once more I shake 

27 not the earth only, but also heaven. And this 
sentence, Yet once more, showeth ythe removing 
of the things shaken, as of things which have 
been made, that the unshaken things may re- 

28 main. Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom not 
to be shaken, ^let us have grace, through which, 
we may serve God acceptably, with reverence 

29 and pious fear ; for «our God is a consuming fire. 
13 Let ^brotherly love continue, ^porget not to 

2 entertain strangers ; for through this, ^some 



[A. D. 64. 



a Ephes. 5: 3. 
Col. 3-. 5. 

1 Thess. 4: 3. 
bGen. 25: 33. 
c Gen. 27: 34, 
36.38. 

d ch. 6: 6. 
e £xod. 19:12, 
18, 19. 
and 20: 18. 
Deui.4: 11. 
and 5: 22. 
Rom. 6: 14. 
and 8: 15. 

2 Tim. 1:7. 

f Eiod. 20: 19. 
Deut. 5: 5,2S. 
and 18: 16. 
ffExod. 19:13. 
f. Exod. 18: 16. 
i Gal. 4: 26. 
Rev. 3: 12. 
and 21: 2, 10. 
k Phil. 3: 20. 
1 Deut. 33:2. 
Ps. 68: 17. 
Jude 14. 
m Eiod. 4: 22. 
James 1: 18. 
Rev. 14:4. 
n Luke 10: 20. 
PhU. 4: 3. 
Rev. 13: 8. 

1 Or, enrolled. 

Gen. 18: 25. 
Ps. 94: 2. 
pPhil. 3: 12. 
ch. 11: 40. 

q ch. 8: 6. 
and 9: IS. 

2 Or, testa- 
ment. 

1 Exod. 24: 8. 
ch. 10:22. 

1 Pet. 1: 2. 

E Gen. 4: 10. 
ch. 11:4. 
t ch.2:3, 3. 
and 3: 17. 
.ind 10: 28, 29. 
u Exod.l9: 18. 
X Hair. 2: 6. 
V Ps. 102: 26. 
^Iatt. 24: 35. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 
Rev. 21: 1. 

3 Or, let ua 
hold /tut. 

1 Exod. 24:17. 
Dem. 4: 24. 
and 9: 3. 

Ps. 50: 3. 
and 97: 3. 
Isai.66: 15. 

2 These. 1:8. 
ch. 10: 27. 



a Rom. 12: 10. and 3: 8. 

lThe»s. 4:9. and 4: 8. 

1 Pet. 1:22. 2 Pel. 1: 7. 
and 2: 17. 



lJohn3: 11, 

&c. 

and 4: 7,20,21. 



b Matt. 25: 35. 1 Pet. 4: 9. 
Rom. 12: 13. c Gen. 18: 3. 

lTira.3;2. and 19: 2. 



D.64.] 



CHAPTER XIII. 



d Matt. 25: 36. 
Rom. 12: 15. 
1 Cor. 12: 26. 
Col. 4: 18. 
1 Pet. 3: «. 
e I Cor. 6:9. 
Gal. 5: 19, 21. 
Ephes. 5: 5. 
Col. 3:5,6. 
Rev. 22: 15. 
f Malt. 6:25, 
34. 

Phil. 4: 11.12. 
1 Tim. 6:6,8. 
g Gen. 28: 15. 
Dent. 31:6, 8. 
Josh. 1: 5. 
1 Chron. 28: 
20. 

Ps. 37: 25. 
hPs.27: 1. 
and 56: 4, 11, 
12. 

and 118: 6. 
i ver. 17. 
1 Or, are the 
guides. 
k ch. 6: 12. 
1 John 8: 58. 
ch. 1: 12. 
Rev. 1: 4. 
ra Ephes. 4: 14. 
and S: 6. 
Col. 2: 4, 8^. 

1 John 4: 1. 

2 Ot, foreign. 
n Rom. 14: 17. 
Col. 2: 16. 

1 Tim. 4: 3. 

1 Cor. 9: 13. 
and 10: 18. 
pExod.29:14. 
Lev. 4: 11, 12, 
21. 

and 6: 30. 
and 9: 11. 
and 16: 27. 
Numb. 19: 3. 

3 Or, holy of 
holies. 

q John 19: 17, 

18. 

Acts 7: 58. 

f ch. 11:26. 

1 Pet. 4: 14. 
s Mic. 2: 10. 
Phil. 3:20. 
ch. 11: 10, 16. 
and 12: 22. 

4 Or, city that 
remainelh. 

t Ephes. 5: 20. 
1 Pet. 2:5. 
u Lev. 7; 12. 
Ps. 50: 14, 23. 
and 69: 30, 31. 
and 107: 22. 
and 116; 17. 
X Hos. 14: 2. 

5 Or. confess- 
ing to. 

y Rom. 12: 13. 
z 2 Cor. 9: 12. 



have entertained angels unawares. ^Remem- 3 
ber those in bonds, as if bound with them ; and 
those, who suffer hardship, as being yourselves 
also in the body. Let marriage be honorable 4 
among all, and the undefiled bed ; «but forni- 
cators and adulterers God will judge. Let your 5 
conduct be free from covetousness ; and ^be con- 
tented with what ye have : for he hath said, si 
will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that 6 
we may confidently say, ^Xhe Lord is my 
helper, and I will not fear what man will do to 
me. 'Remember those, who 'guide you, who 7 
have spoken to you the word of God : ^imitate 
their faith, considering the end of their course 
of life. Jesus Christ is 'the same yesterday, and 8 
to-day, and for ever. "»Be not carried away 9 
with various and Strange doctrines : for it is a 
good thing for the heart to be established with 
grace ; "not with meats, which have not ben- 
efited those, who have been busied with them. 
oWe have an altar, from which those, who 10 
serve the tabernacle, have no right to eat. 
For Pthe bodies of those beasts, whose blood is 11 
brought into the ^sanctuary by the high priest 
for sin, are burned without the camp. There- 12 
fore Jesus also, that he might make atonement 
for the people with his own blood, ^suffered 
without the gate. Let us go forth therefore to 13 
him without the camp, bearing ^his reproach. 
*For here we have no ■'continuing city, but we 14 
seek one to come. ^Through him, therefore, let 15 
us offer "the sacrifice of praise to God contin- 
ually, that is, *the fruit of our lips, spraising his 
name. vBut to do good, and to impart, forget 16 
not: for ^with such sacrifices, God is well 
pleased. aObey your guides, and submit your- 17 
selves : for i^they watch for your souls, as those 
who must give account, that they may do it 
with joy, and not with grief: for that rvould be 
unprofitable for you. ^Pray for us: for we 18 
trust we have ^a good conscience, in all things 



Phil. 4: 18. 
ch.6: 10. 
a Phil. 2: 29. 
1 Thess. 5: 12. 
1 Tim. 5; 17. 



ver. 7. 

b E7.ek. 3i 17. 

and 33: 2, 7. 

Acts 20: 26, 

28. 

423 



c Rom. 15: 30. 
Ephes. 6: 19. 
Col. 4: 3. 
1 Thess. 5; 25. 



2 ThesB. 3: 1. 
d Acts 23: 1. 
and 24: 16. 
2 Cor. 1: 12. 



JAMES. 



[A. D. 64. 



19 wishing to behave properly. But I beseech 
yon =more earnestly to do this, that I may be 
restored to you sooner. 

20 Now fthe God of peace, &who brought back 
from the dead our Lord Jesus, (^^that great 
Shepherd of the sheep, 'by the blood of the 

21 everlasting ^covenant,) i^make you perfect in 
every good work, to do his will, ^^orkingi in 
you what is well-pleasing in his sight, through 
Jesus Christ ; «»to whom be glory for ever and 
ever ! Amen ! 

22 Now I beseech you, brethren, bear with the 
word of exhortation : for "I have written a let- 

23 ter to you in few words. Know ye, that '>our 
brother Timothy Pis set at hberty ; with whom, 

24 if he come soon, I shall see you. Salute all 
your qguides, and all the saints. Those of 

25 Italy salute you. ^Grace be with you all. 
Amen. 



e Phi)ein. 22. 

f Rom. 15: 33. 

I Thess. 5: 23. 

s Acts 2: 24, 

32. 

Rom. 4: 24. 

and 8: U. 

1 Cor. 6: 14. 
and 15: 15. 

2 Cor. 4: 14. 
Gal. 1: 1. 
Col. 2: 12. 

1 Thess. 1: 10. 
IPei. 1:21. 
h Isai. 40: 11. 
Ezek. 34: 23. 
and 37: 24. 
John 10; 11,14. 
1 Pet. 2: 25. 
and 5: 4. 
i Zech. 9: 11. 
ch. 10: 22. 
1 Or, Usta- 
ment. 

k 2 Tbeas. 2: 
17. 

1 Pet. 5: 10. 

2 Or, doing. 

1 Phil. 2: 13. 
m Gal. 1: 5. 

2 Tim. 4:18. 



RcT. 1: 6. 
n 1 Pet. 5: 



o 1 Thess. 3; 2. pi Tim. 6: 12. q ver. 7, 17. 



THE LETTER OF JAMES. 



1 =1 TAMES, i>a servant of God and of the Lord 

J Jesus Christ, ^to the twelve 'tribes "^scat- 
tered abroad, salutation ! 

2 My brethren, ^esteem it entire joy ^when ye 

3 fall into various trials ; ^knowing this, that the 

4 proving of your faith worketh patience. But 
let patience have its perfect work, that ye may 

5 be perfect and entire, wanting nothing. ^But 
if any of you lack wisdom, 'let him ask of God. 
who giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth not ; 

6 and ^it will be given to him. ^But let him ask 
in faith, without wavering. For he, who 



A.D. 

cir. 60. 

a Acts 12: 17. 
and 15: 13. 
Gal. 1: 19. 
and 2: 9. 
Jude 1. 
bTit. 1: 1. 
c Acts 26: 7. 
dDeut. 32:26. 
John 7: 35. 
Acts 2: 5. 
and 8: 1. 
1 Pet. 1: 1. 
e Matt. S: 12. 
Acts 5: 41. 
Heb. 10:34. 
1 Pet. 4: 13,16. 
f 1 Pet. 1: 6. 



g Rom. 5: 3. Prov. 2: 3. 

H 1 Kings 3: 9, i MaU. 7: 7. 
11, 12. and 21: 22. 



Mark 11:24. 
Luke 11: 9. 
John 14: 13. 
424 



and 15: 7. 
.and 16: 23. 
k Jer. 29: 12. 



IJohn 5: 14,15. 
1 Mark 11:24. 
1 Tim. 2: 8. 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER I. 



m ch. 4: 8. 
n Job 14: 2. 
Ps. 37: 2. 
and 90: 5, 6. 
and 102: 11. 
and 103: 15. 
Isai. 40: 6. 
1 Cor. 7: 31. 
ch. 4: 14. 
1 Pet. 1: 24. 

1 John 2: 17. 

Job 5: 17. 
Prov. 3: 11, 
12. 

Hebr. 12: 5. 
Rev. 3 19. 
p 1 Cor. 9: 25. 

2 Tim. 4: 8. 
ch.2:5. 

1 Pet. 5: 4. 
Rev. 2: 10. 

q Matt. 10: 22. 
and 19: 28, 29. 
ch. 2: 5. 
1 Or, evils. 
r Job 15: 35. 
Ps. 7: 14. 
8 Rom. 6: 21, 
23. 

t John 3: 27. 
1 Cor. 4: 7. 
u Numb. 23: 
19. 

1 Sam. 15: 29. 
Mai. 3: 6. 
Rom. 11: 29. 
xJohn 1: 13. 
and 3: 3. 
1 Cor. 4: 15. 
1 Pet. 1: 23. 
y Ephcs. 1: 12. 
z Jer. 2: 3. 
Rev. 14:4. 
aEccle». 5: 1. 
b Prov. 10: 19. 
and 17: 27. 
Eccles. 5; 2. 
c Prov. 14: 17. 
and 16: 32. 
Eccles. 7: 9. 
d Col. 3: 8. 
1 Pet. 2: 1. 
e Acts 13: 26. 
Rom. 1: 16. 
1 Cor. 15: 2. 
Ephes. 1: 13. 
Tit. 2:11. 
Hehr. 2: 3. 
1 Pet. 1: 9. 
f Matt. 7:21. 
Luke 6: 46. 
and 11: 28. 
Rom. 2: 13. 

1 John 3: 7. 
5 Luke 6: 47, 
&c. 

Sec ch. 2: 14, 

&c. 

h 2 Cor. 3: 18. 

i ch. 2: 12. 

k John 13: 17. 

2 Or, doing. 



wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven and 
tossed by the wind. For let not that man 7 
think that he will receive any thing of the Lord. 
n»A fickle-minded man is unstable in all his 8 
ways. Let the brother of low condition glory, 9 
when he is exalted : but the rich, when he is 10 
made low: because "like the flower of the 
grass, he will pass away. For the sun riseth 11 
with a burning heat, and it withereth the 
grass, and its flower falleth away, and the 
beauty of its appearance perisheth : even so the 
rich man will fade away in his ways. "Happy 12 
is the man, who endureth trial : for being ap- 
proved, he will receive Pthe crown of hfe, qwhich 
the Lord hath promised to those, who love him. 
Let no one say when tried by evil, I am tried 13 
by God : for God cannot be tried with ^evil, nor 
doth he so try any one : but each one is so tried, 14 
when he is drawn away by his own inordinate 
desires, and enticed. Then, 'when inordinate 15 
desire hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and 
sin, when finished, ^beareth death. Do not 16 
mistake, my beloved brethren. ^Every good 17 
gift and every perfect gift is from above, and 
Cometh down from the Father of lights, "with 
whom is no change, nor shade of turning. «0f 18 
his own will, he b^got us with the word of truth, 
ythat we might be a kind of »first-fruits of his 
creatures. Therefore, my beloved brethren, 19 
ajet every man be swift to hear, ^slow to speak, 
cslow to wrath : for the wrath of man worketh 20 
not the righteousness of God. Therefore, ^lay- 21 
ing aside all pollution and abounding wicked- 
ness, receive with meekness the implanted word, 
ewhich is able to save your souls. But ^become 22 
doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiv- 
ing yourselves. For &if any one is a hearer of 23 
the word, and not a doer, he is like a man 
beholding his natural face in a mirror ; for he 24 
beholdeth himself, and goeth away, and imme- 
diately forgetteth what kind of person he was. 
But hwhoever looketh attentively into the per- 25 
feet 'law of liberty, and continueth to do so, he 
not becoming a forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
the word, ^this man will be happy in his ^deed. 

425 



JAMES. 



[a. d. cir. 60. 



■♦ 



26 If any one among you seemeth to be religious, 
and ibridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth bis 

27 own heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure 
and undefiled religion before God and the Father 
is this, n^To visit the fatherless and -^v^dows in 
their aflaiction, ^atid to keep one's self unspotted 
from the world. 

2 My brethren, have not the ^faith of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, Hhe Lord of glory, with a ^respect 

2 of persons. For if there come into your ^assem- 
bly, a man with a gold ring, in splendid cloth- 
ing, and there come in also a poor man in soiled 

3 clothing; and ye regard him, who weareth the 
splendid clothing, and say [to him,] Sit thou 
here hn an honorable place ; and say to the 
poor man, Stand thou there, or Sit here under my 

4 footstool : are ye not then partial in yourselves, 
and have ye not become judges having evil 

5 thoughts? Hearken, my beloved brethren, 
cHath not G-od chosen the poor of the world 
<irich in faith and heirs of ^the kingdom ewhich 

6 he hath promised to those who love him? But 
fye have despised the poor. Do not the rich 
oppress you, sand drag you before the judg- 

7 ment-seats? Do they not revile that worthy 

8 name, by which ye are called ? If indeed ye 
fulfil the royal law according to the scripture, 
^Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do 

9 well : but 'if ye have respect to persons, ye 
commit sin, and are con\'icted by the law as 

10 transgressors. For whoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet ofiend in one point, ^he is 

11 guilty of all. For %e who said, 'Do not com- 
mit adultery ; said also, Do not kill. Now if 
thou dost not commit adultery, yet if thoukillest, 
thou hast become a transgressor of the law. 

12 So speak, and so do, as those, who are to be 

13 judged by "^the law of liberty. For "he will 
have judgment \vithout mercy, who hath shewed 
no mercy ; "mercy ^riumpheth against judg- 
ment. 

14 pWhat d^th it profit, my brethren, if one say 
he hath faith, and hath not works ? can faith 



1 Ps. 34: 13. 

and 39: 1. 

1 Pet. 3: 10. 

m Isai. 1: 16, 

17. 

and 58: 6, 7. 

Matt. 25: 36. 

n Rom. 12: 2. 

ch.4:4. 

i John 5: 18. 

1 Or, reli- 
gion. 

a 1 Cor. 2: 8. 
b LcT. 19: 15. 
Deul. 1: 17. 
and 16: 19. 
ProY. 24: 23. 
and 28: 21. 
Matt. 22: 16. 
ver. 9. 
Jude 16. 

2 Gt. syna- 
gogue. 

3 Or, weU, 
or, seemly. 

c John 7: 48. 

1 Cor. 1:36, 

28. 

d Luke 12: 31. 

1 Tim. 6: 18. 

ReT. 2: 9. 

4 Or, that. 

e Eiod. 20: 6. 
1 Sam. 2: 30. 
ProT. 8: 17. 
Malt. 5: 3. 
Luke 6: 20. 
and 12: 32. 

1 Cor. 2; 9. 

2 Tim. 4: 8. 
ch. 1: 12. 

f 1 Cor. 11:22. 
g Acu 13: 50. 
and 17: 6. 
and 18: 12. 
ch. 5:6. 
h Lev. 19: 18. 
Malt. 22: 39. 
Rora. 13: 8, 9. 
Gal. 5: 14. 
and 6: 3. 
i »er. I. 
k Deut. 27:88. 
Matt. 5: 19. 
Gal. 3: 10. 

5 Or, that 
law, mkidi 
said. 

1 Exod. 80: 
13, 14. 
mch. I: 25. 
n Job 22: 6,4c. 
Prov. 21: 13. 
Malt. 6: 15. 
and 18: 35. 
and 35: 41, 4S. 
o 1 John 4: 17, 
18. 



6 Or, he viko 
if merciful. 



ill triumph 
ver condem- 



natton. 

p Malt. 7: 26. 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER III. 



Luke 3: 11. 
r 1 John 3: 18. 



1 Gr. by itself. 

2 Some copies 
read, by thy 
works. 

6 ch. 3: 13. 

t Malt. 8: 29. 
Mark 1:24. 
and 5: 7. 
Luke 4: 34. 
Acts 16: 17. 
and 19: 15. 

u Gen. 22: 9, 
12. 

3 Or, thou 
seest. 

I Hebr. 11: 17. 
y Gen. 15: 6. 
Rom. 4: 3. 
Gal. 3: 6. 
z 2 Chron. 20; 
7. 
I8ai.41: 8. 

vjosh. 2: 1. 
Hebr. U: 31. 



4 Or, breath. 
a Matt. 23: 8, 
14. 

Rom. 2: 20, 
21. 

1 Pet. 5: 3. 

b Luke 6: 37. 

5 Or, Judg- 
ment. 

c 1 Kings 8; 46. 

2 Chron. 6: 36. 
Prov. 20: 9. 
Eccles. 7: 20. 
1 John 1: 8. 

d P». 34; 13. 
ch. 1: 26. 
1 Pet. 3: 10. 
e Matt. 12:37. 
f Ps. 32: 9. 

5 Prov. 12: 18. 
and 15: 2. 

h Ps. 12: 3. 
and 73: 8, 9. 
i Prov. 16: 27. 
k Matt. 15: 
II, 18, 19,20. 
Mark 7: 15, 
20, 23. 

6 Gr. wheel. 

7 Gr. geenna. 



save him? ilf a brother or sister be naked, 15 
and destitute of daily food, and rone of you say 16 
to them. Depart in peace, be warmed and 
filled 5 yet ye give them not what is necessary 
for the body ; what doth it profit ? Thus, faith, 17 
if it hath not works, is dead, being laloue. 
But, one may say. Thou hast faith, and I have 18 
works : shew me thy faith ^without thy works, 
mnd I will shew thee my faith by my works. 
Thou believest that there is one God; thou 19 
doest well! nhe demons also believe, and 
tremble. But dost thou wish to know, O fool- 20 
ish man, that the faith without works is dead ? 
Was not Abraham our father justified by works, 21 
'iwhen he ofiered Isaac his son on the altar? 
^Dost thou see ^how faith wrought with his 22 
works, and by works faith was perfected ? And 23 
the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, yAbra- 
ham believed God, and it was reckoned to him 
for righteousness : and he was called »the 
Friend of God. Ye see then that by works man 24 
is justified, and not by faith only. And in like 25 
manner also 'was not Rahab the harlot justified 
by works, when she received the messengers, 
and sent them forth another way ? For els the 26 
body without the ^spirit is dead, so faith without 
works is dead also. 

My brethren, 4et not many of you become 3 
teachers, ^knowing that as suchv^e must receive 
greater ^condemnation. For ^in many respects 2 
we all err. ^if any one err not in word, 
ehe is a perfect man. able also to bridle the 
whole body. Behold, 'we put bits in the horses' 3 
mouths, that they may obey us ; and we turn 
about their whole body. Behold, also, the ships, 4 
which, though they are so great, and are driven 
by fierce winds, yet are they turned about by 
a very small helm, wherever the steersman 
wisheth. Even so, ffthe tongue is a little mem- 5 
ber, and i»boasteth great things. Behold, how 
much wood a little fire kindleth! And uhe 6 
tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity : the tongue 
is so placed among our members, that kit de- 
fileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the 
^course of life ; and it is set on fire by ''liell. 

427 



JAMES. 



[a. d. cut. 60. 



7 For every %ind of wild beasts, and of birds, and 
of creeping things, and of creatures in the sea, 
is tamed, and hath been tamed, by the -human 

8 race : but no man can tame the tongue ; it is 

9 an unruly evil, ifuU of deadly poison ! With it 
we bless God, even the Father ; and with it we 
curse men, «iwho are made according to the 

10 likeness of God. Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, 

11 these things ought not to be so. Doth the foun- 
tain send forth sweet and bitter water from the 

12 same opening ? Can the fig-tree, my brethren, 
bear olive-berries ? or a vine, figs ? so no foun- 

13 tain can yield both salt ai\d fresh water. »Who 
is a wise and understanding inan among you? 
let him shew, by good conduct, "his works Pwith 

14 meek wisdom. But if ye have qbitter envpng 
and strife in your hearts, ^glory not, and lie not 

15 against the truth, ^xhis wisdom descendeth 
not from above, but is earthly, ^sensual, •land like 

16 that of demons. For ^where there is enTy and 
strife, there is sconfusion and every evil work. 

17 But "the wisdom from above is first pure, then 
peaceable, gentle, easy to be persuaded, full of 
mercy and good fruits, ^without partiahty, »and 

18 without hypocrisy. .^And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace by those, who cultivate 
peace. 

4 From whence come wars and '''fightings 
among you ? come they not hence, even from 
your sensual ^passions, ^which are warring in 

2 your members ? Ye long and have not : ye 
Skill, and eagerly desire, and cannot obtain : ye 
fight and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask 

3 not, ^Ye ask, and receive not, ^because ye ask 
wickedly, that ye may consume it on your 

4 lOgensual passions. ^Adulterers and adulter- 
esses! know ye not that «the friendship of the 
world is enmity against God? ^whoever there- 
fore resolveth to be a friend of the world, is ren- 

5 dered the enemy of God. Do ye think that the 
scripture saith in vain, ?Hath the spirit, that 
dwelleth in us earnest desires, in respect to 

6 envy ? But he giveth more grace. Therefore 
he saith, ^God resisteth the proud, but giveth 



1 Gr. 

2 Gi.natitre of 

m.' 140: 3. 
mGen. 1:26. 
and 5: 1. 
and 9: 6. 
nGal. 6:4. 
o ch. 2: 18. 
pch. 1:21. 
q Rom. 13: 13. 
r Rom.2:17;23. 
8 ch. 1: 17. 
Phil. 3: 19. 

3 Or, animal. 

4 Or, natural. 
Jade 19. 

1 1 Cor. 3: 3. 
Gal. 5; 20. 
5Gr.funju/f,or, 
unguietness. 
u 1 Cor. 2: 6, 7. 
6 Oi, teithout 



1 Pet. 1:22. 
and 2: 1. 
1 John 3: 18. 
vProv. 11:18. 
Sos. 10: 12. 
Malt. 5: 9. 
Phil. 1: 11. 
Hebx. 12: 11. 

7 Or, 6ra»i- 
ingt. 

8 Oi,pUa*- 
urts. 

So ver. 3. 
a Rom. 7:23. 
Gal. 5: 17. 
I Pet. 2: 11. 

9 Or. emy. 
bJob27:9. 
and 35: 12. 
Ps. 18:41. 
Prov. 1:28. 
Isai. 1:15. 
Jer. 11: 11. 
Mic. 3: 4. 
Zech. 7: 13, 
c Ps. 66: 18. 
1 John 3: 28. 
and 5: 14. 

10 Or, pleat- 
urea. 

rt Ps. 73: 27. 
e 1 John 2: 15. 
f John 15: 19. 
and 17: 14. 
Gal. 1; 10. 
S'SeeGen.6:5. 
and 8: 21. 
Numb 11: 29. 
Prov. 21: 10. 
h Job 22: 29. 
Ps. 138: 6. 
Prov. 3: 34. 
and 29: 23. 
Mati. 23: U. 
Lukel: 32. 
and 14: U. 
and 13: 14. 
1 Pet. 5: 5. 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER V. 



i Ephes. 4: 27. 
and 6: 11. 
I Pet. 5: 9. 
k 2 Chron. 15: 
2. 

1 Isai. 1: 16. 
m IPet. Ii22. 
1 John 3i 3. 
nch. 1:8. 

Matt. 5: 4. 
p Job 22: 29. 
Matt. 23: 12. 
Luke 14: It. 
and 18: 14. 

1 Pet. 5: 6. 

q Ephes. 4: 31. 
1 Pet. 2: 1. 
r Matt. 7: 1. 
Luke 6: 37. 
Rom. 2: 1. 
1 Cor. 4: 5. 
8 Matt. 10: 28. 
t Rom. 14: 4, 
13. 

u Prov. 27: 1. 
Luke 12: 18, 
4c. 



1 OT,/oritis. 

V Job 7: 7. 
Ps. 102; 3. 
ch. 1: 10. 

1 Pet. 1: 24. 
1 John 2: 17. 
X Acts 18: 21. 
1 Cor. 4: 19. 
and 16: 17. 
Hcbr. 6:3. 

V 1 Cor. S: 6. 

7. Luke 12: 47. 
John 9:41. 
and 15: 22. 
Rom. 1: 20, 
21, 32. 

and 2: 17, 18, 
23. 

a Prov. 11: 28. 
Luke 6: 24. 
1 Tim. 6: 9. 
b Job 13: 28. 
Matt. 6: 20. 
ch. 2: 2. 
c Rom. 2 5. 
d Lev. 19 13. 
Job 24: 10,11. 
Jer. 22: 13. 
Mai. 3: 5. 
e Deut. 24:15. 
f Job 21: 13. 
Amos 6: 1, 4. 
Luke 16: 19 
2.5. 

1 Tim. 5: 6. 
ech.2:6. 

2 Or, be long 
patient, or, 
suffer with 
long patience. 



10 



12 



13 



grace to the humble. Submit yourselves there- 
fore to Grod. 'Resist the devil, and he will flee 
from you. J^Draw near to God, and he will 
draw near to you. ^Cleanse your hands, ye 
sinners, and ""purify your hearts, ye "fickle- 
minded. "Be aflaicted, and mourn, and weep : 
let your laughter be turned into mourning, and 
your joy into grief. pHnmble yourselves before 
the Lord, and he will lift you up. qSpeak not 11 
evil against each other, brethren. He -who 
speaketh evil against his brother, 'and judgeth 
his brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judg- 
eth the law : but if thou judgest the law, thou 
art not a doer of the law, but a judge. There 
is one lawgiver and judge, ^who is able to save, 
and to destroy : 'who art thou that judgest 
another ? 

"Come now, ye who say, To-day or to-mor- 
row we will go into such a city, and be busy 
there a year, and trade, and get gain ; (ye, 14 
who know not what will be on the morrow ! 
For what is your life? 'Why^, it is a vapor, that 
appeareth for a little time, and then vanisheth,) 
instead of saying, ''If the Lord pleaseth, we 15 
shall live, and do this, or that. But now ye 16 
glory in your boastings : rail such glorying is 
evil. Therefore no him who knoweth to do 17 
good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 

Come anow, j/e rich men, weep and howl for 6 
your miseries that are coming on you ! Your 2 
riches are corrupted, and ^your garments are 
moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is rusted; 3 
and the rust of them will be foi' a testimony 
against you, and will eat your flesh like fire. 
cYe have heaped up treasure in the last days. 
Behold, <ithe hire of the laborers, who have 4 
reaped down your fields, which is fraudulently 
kept back by you, crieth ; and ^the outcries of 
the reapers have entered the ears of the Lord 
of Hosts. fYe have lived in luxury on the 5 
earth, and been wanton ; ye have fed yourselves 
as for a day of slaughter. ?Ye have con- 6 
demned and killed the just ; and he doth not 
resist you. 

^Patiently endure therefore, brethren, until 7 



<^ 



JAMES. 



[A. D. clr. 60. 



the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband- 
man waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth, 
and patiently endureth for it, until it receiveth 

8 *»the early and latter rain. Do ye also patiently 
endure ; strengthen your hearts : "for the coming 

9 of the Lord draweth near. ifMurmur not one 
against each other, brethren, lest ye be condemn- 
ed : behold, the Judge ^standeth before the door. 

10 My brethren, ^take the prophets, who have 
spoken in the name of the Lord, for an exam- 
ple of suffering hardship, and of patient endur- 

11 ance. Behold, "we pronounce those happy, who 
patiently endure. Ye have heard of "the 
patient endurance of Job, and have seen Fthe 
end from the Lord ; that qthe Lord is very com- 
passionate, and of tender mercy. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, ^swear 
not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by 
any other oath : but let your yea be yea ; and 
your nay, nay ; lest ye fall under ^condemna- 
tion. 

13 Doth any one among you suffer hardship? 
let him pray. Is any one cheerful? ^let him 

14 sing psalms. Is any one sick among you ? let 
him call for the elders of the church ; and let 
them pray over him, ^anointing him with oil in 

15 the name of the Lord : and the prayer of faith 
will restore the sick, and the Lord will raise 
him ; "and if he have committed sins, they will 

16 be forgiven him. Confess your faults to each 
other, and pray for each other, that ye may 
be healed. ^The earnest prayer of a righteous 

17 man availeth much. Elijah was a -'frail man, 
like us, and ^he prayed ^fervently that it might 
not rain : "and it rained not on the earth for 

18 three years and six months. And ^he praj^ed 
again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth 

19 brought forth its fruit. Brethren, Hi any one 
among you wandereth from the truth, and any 

20 one turn him ; let him know, that he, who 
tumeth the sinner from his wandering way, 
dwill save a soul from death, and ^hide a mul- 
titude of sins. 

430 



hDeut.U: 14. 
Jer. 5: 24. 
Ho8. 6: 3. 
Joel 2; 23. 
Zech 10! 1. 
i Phil. 4: 5, 
Heb. 10: 25, 
37. 

1 Pet. 4: 7. 
kch, 4: 11. 
1 Matt. 24: 33. 
1 Cor. 4: 5. 
m Man. 5: 12. 
Heb. 11: 35, 
&c. 

n Ps. 94: 12. 
Matt. 5: 10,11. 
and 10: 22. 

Job 1:21,22. 
and 2: lU. 

p Job 42: 10, 
&c. 

qNumb.M: 18. 
Ps. 103: 8. 
r Matt. 5: 34, 
&c. 

1 Ot, judg- 
ment. 

s Ephes. 5: 19. 
Co!. 3: 16. 
t Mark 6: 13. 
and 16: 18. 
u Isa. 33: 24. 
Matt. 9:2. 
X Gen. 20: 17. 
Numb. 11: 2. 
Deut. 9: 18, 
19, 20. 
Josh. 10: 12. 
1 Sam. 12: 18. 
1 Kin?sl3: 6. 
2Kinf8 4: 33. 
and 19: 15, 20. 
and 20: 2, 4, 
&c. 

Ps. 10: 17. 
and 34: 15. 
and 145: 18. 
Prov. 15:29. 
and 28: 9. 
John 9: 31. 

1 John 3: 22. 
y Acts 14: 15. 
z 1 Kings 17:1. 

2 Or, in prp^ 
er. 

a Luke 4: 25. 

b 1 Kioffs 18: 

42. 45. 

c Matt. 18: 

15. 

d Rom. 11:14. 

1 Cor. 9: 22. 

1 Tim. 4: 16. 

e ProT. 10: 12. 

1 Pet. 4: 8. 



THE FIRST LETTER OF PETER. 



A. D. 

cir. 60. 

a John 7: 35. 
Acts 2: 5, 9, 
10. 

James 1: 1. 
b Enhes. 1:4. 
ch. U: 9. 
c Rom. 8: 29. 
.iiirt 11:2. 
d 2 Tbeas. 2: 
13. 

e Heb. 10; 22. 
and 12: 24. 
f Rom.l: 7. 
2 Pet. 1:2. 
Jude 2. 
g;2Cor. 1: 3. 
Ephes. 1: 3. 
h Tit. 3: 5. 
1 Gr. much. 
i John 3: 3: 5. 
James 1: 18. 
k 1 Cor. 15: 
20. 

IThess. 4: 14. 
ch. 3: 21. 

1 ch. 5: 4. 
m Col. 1:5. 

2 Tim. 4: 8. 
2 Or, /or us. 
n John 10: 28, 
29. 

and 17: 11, 12, 

15. 

Jude 1. 

Matt. 5: 12. 
Rom. 12: 12. 
2 Cor. 6: 10. 
ch. 4: 13. 

p 2 Cor. 4: 17. 

ch. 5: 10. 

q James 1: 2. 

r James 1: 3, 

12. 

ch. 4: 12. 

s Job 23: 10. 

Ps. 66: 10. 

Prov. l/';3. 

Isa. 48: 10. 

Zech. 13: 9. 

1 Cor. 3: 13. 
t Rom. 2: 7, 
10. 

1 Cor. 4: 5. 

2 Thess. 1: 
7—12. 

3 Or, revela- 
tion. 

u 1 John 4: 

xJohifIZO: 29. 



PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 1 
sojourners ^scattered through Pontus, Gala- 
tia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, »>chosen 2 
^according to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, ^by sanctification of the Spirit, to obe- 
dience and esprinkling of the blood of Jesus 
Christ : '"Grace and peace be multiplied to you. 

^Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord 3 
Jesus Christ, Avho, ^according to his 'abundant 
mere)'-, "hath begotten us again to a hope of life 
•fthrough the resurrection of Jesus Christ from 
the dead, to an inheritance incorrujptible, and un- 4 
defiled, 'and unfading, '"reserved in the heavens 
'-^for you, "who are kept by the power of God 5 
through faith to salvation, ready to be revealed 
in the last season. "In which ye greatly rejoice, 6 
though now pfor a little while (if necessary) qye 
are sorrowful by various trials : that '"the prov- 7 
ing of your faith, being much more precious than 
of gold, which perisheth, (though ^proved through 
fire,) ^may be found to praise, and honor, and 
glory, at ^the appearing of Jesus Christ : "whom 8 
not having seen, ye love ; ^^ whom not yet look- 
ing, but believing, ye rejoice with an unspeak- 
able and glorious joy, receiving Tthe object of 9 
your faith, the salvation of your souls. ^Con- 10 
cerning which salvation the prophets inquired 
and searched diligently, who prophesied concern- 
ing the grace w?nch was for you, searching in 11 
reference to what, or what manner of season athe 
Spirit of Christ in them was pointing out, when 
he testified beforehand Hhe sufferings of Christ, 
and the ^glory after these. ^To whom it was 12 
revealed, that "Jnot for themselves, but for us they 



2 Cor. 5; 7. 

Heb. 11: 1, 

27. 

y Rom. 6; 22. 

7. Gen. 49: 10. 

Dan. 2: 44. 

Hag. 2; 7. 



Zech. 6: 12. 
Matt. 13: 17. 
Luke 10: 24. 
2 Pet. 1: 19, 
20. 21. 
ach. 3: 19. 
2 Pet. 1:21. 
431 



b Ps. 22: 6. 
Isa. S3: 3, 4c. 
Dan. 9; 26. 
Luke 24: 25, 
26, 44, 46. 
John 12: 41. 



4 Gr. glories. 
cDan. 9:24. 
and 12: 9, 13. 
d Heb. 11: 13, 
39, 40. 



I. PETER. 



[a. d. cir. 60. 



were ministering the things which are now an- 
nounced to you by those, who have preached the 
good news to you, with ethe Holy Spirit sent 
down from heaven ; Into which things the an- 

13 gels desire to look. Therefore ggirdup the loins 
of your mind, ^be watchful, and hope steadily 
for the grace, that is to be brought unto you »at 

14 the lappearing of Jesus Christ : as obedient 
children, knot conforming yourselves to the 
former inordinate desires 'in your ignorance : 

15 n»but like the Holy One, who hath called you, 

16 so be ye holy in all your conduct ; for it is writ- 

17 ten, "Be ye holy ; for I am holy. And if ye call 
on the Father, °who without respect of persons 
judgeth according to each one's work, ppass the 

18 time of your ^sojourning here in fear, knowing 
'that ye were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold, from your vain con- 

19 duct, sdelivered to you from your fathers ; but 
^with the precious blood of Christ, "as of a lamb 

20 without blemish and without spot : »who indeed 
was fore-ordained before the foundation of the 
world, but was manifested r'm these last times 

21 for you, who through him, believe in God, 
'^who raised him from the dead, and ^gave him 
glory ; so that your faith and hope are ^in God. 

22 ^Having purified your souls by obeying the truth 
through the Spirit to unfeigned ^brotherly love, 
love one another Hkih. a pure heart fervently : 

23 dbeing begotten again, not by corruptible seed, 
but by incorruptible, ^through the word of God, 

24 which liveth and remaineth. ^por fall flesh 
is like ^grass, and all the glory of man like 
the flower of grass. The grass withereth, and 

25 its flower falleth off" : ?but the word of the Lord 
remaineth for ever. "^And this is the word, the 

2 good news preached to you. Therefore, ^laying 



e AcU 2: 4, 
f Ex. 25: 20. 
Dan. 8: 13. 
and 12: 5, 6. 
Ephes. 3: 10. 
g- Luke 12: 35. 
Ephes. 6: 14. 
hLuke21:34. 
Rom. 13: 13. 
1 Thess. 5: 6, 
8. 

ch. 4: 7. 
and 5: 8. 
i Luke 17: 30. 

1 Cor. 1: 7. 

2 Thess. 1:7. 
1 Or, revelor 
tion. 

k Rom. 12: 2. 

ch. 4: 2. 

1 Acu 17: 30. 

1 Thess. 4: 5. 
m Luke 1: 74, 
75. 

2 Cor. 7: 1. 

1 Thess. 4: 3, 
4,7. 

Heb. 12: 14. 

2 Pet. 3: U. 
n Lev. II: 44. 
and 19: 2. 
and 20: 7. 

Deut. 10: 17. 
Acu 10: 34. 
Rom. 2: 11. 

p 2 Cor. 7: 1. 
Pliil. 2: 12. 
Heb. 12: 28. 
q 2 Cor. 5: 6. 
Heb. 11: 13. 
ch. 2: 11. 
r 1 Cor. 6: 20. 
and 7: 23. 
s Ezek. 20: 18. 
ch. 4: 3. 

1 Acu 20: 28. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Heb. 9: 12, 14. 
Rev. 5: 9. 

u Exod. 12: 5. 
Isai. 53:7. 
John 1:29: 36. 

1 Cor. 5: 7. 

X Rom. 3: 25. 

•and 16: 25, 26. 

Ephes. 3: 9, 

U. 

Col. 1:26. 

2 Tim. 1: 9, 
10. 



Tit. 1:2,3. 
Rev. 13: 8. 
y Gal. 4:4. 
Ephes. 1: 10. 
Heb. 1: 2. 
and 9: 26. 
z Acts 2: 24. 
a Matt. 28: 
18. 

Acts 2: 33. 
and 3: 13. 



Ephes. 1: 20. 
Phil. 2: 9. 
Heb. 2: 9. 
ch. 3: 22. 
2 Or, in refer- 
ence to God. 
b Acu 15: 9. 
c Rom. 12: 9, 
10. 

1 Thess. 4: 9. 
1 Tim. 1: 5. 



and 4: 8. 
2 Pet. 1: 7. 
lJohn3: 18. 
and 4: 7, 21. 
dJohn 1: 13. 
and 3: 5. 
e James 1: 18. 
1 John 3: 9. 
432 



3 Or, /or thnt. 
f Ps. 103: 15. 
Isai. 40:6. 
and 51: 12. 
James 1: 10. 

4 Or, herbage, 
a Ps. 102: 12, 

Isai. 40: 8. 
Luke 16: 17. 



h John 1: 
14. 

1 John 1: 
a Ephes. ' 
22, 25, 31, 
Col. 3: 8. 
Heb. 12: I 
James 1: i 
and 5: 9. 
ch. 4; 2, 



. 3. 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER n. 



b Matt. 18: 3. 

Mark 10: 15. 

Rom. 6: 4. 

1 Cor. 14: 20. 

ch. 1: 23. 

c 1 Cor. 3: 2. 

Heb. 5: 12, 13. 

d Ps. 34: 8. 

Heb. 6: 5. 

e Pg. 118: 22. 

Matt. 21: 42. 

Acts 4: 11. 

fEphes. 2:21, 

22. 

1 Or, 6c ye 

built. 

e Heb. 3: 6. 

E lea. 61: 6. 

and 66: 21. 

ver. 9. 

i Hos. 14:2. 

Mai. 1: 11. 

Rom. 12: 1. 

Heb. 13: 15, 

16. 

k Phil. 4: 18. 

ch.4: 11. 

1 Isai. 28: 16. 
Rom. 9: 33. 
m Ps. 118: 22. 
Matt. 21: 42. 
Acts 4: 11. 

n laai. 8: 14. 
Luke 2: 34. 
Rom. 9: 33. 

1 Cor.l: 23. 

2 Or, honor. 
pExod. 9: 16. 
Rom. 9: 22. 

1 Thess. 5: 9. 
Jude 4. 
qDeut. 10:15. 
ch. 1: 2. 

r Eiod. 19: 5, 

6. 

Rev. 1: 6. 

and 5: 10. 

E John 17: 19. 

1 Cor. 3: 17. 

2 Tim. 1: 9. 

t Deut. 4: 20. 
and 7: 6. 
and 14: 2. 
and 26: 18, 19. 
Acts 20: 28. 
Ephes. 1: 14. 
Tit. 2: 14. 

3 Or, a pur- 
chased people. 
u Acts 26: 18. 
Ephes. 5:8. 
Col. 1: 13. 

1 Thess. 5: 4, 

5. 

xHos. 1:9, 

10. 

and 2: 23. 

Rom. 9: 25. 

y 1 Chron. 29: 

15. 

Ps. 39: 12. 

and 119: 19. 

Heb. 11: 13. 



aside all malice, and all deceit, and hypocrisy, 
and envy, and all evil speaking, ^as new-born 2 
babes, desire the spiritual, pure cmilk of the 
word, that ye may grow by it, since indeed ye 3 
have dtasted that the Lord is kind : to whom ye 4 
come as to a living stone, ^rejected indeed by men, 
but with God, chosen, a?id precious, fye yourselves 5 
also, as living stones, ^are built up ea spiritual 
house, ha holy priesthood, to offer »spiritual sac- 
rifices, ^acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. 
Therefore also it is contained in the scripture, 6 
'Behold, I lay in Zion a chief comer-stone, 
chosen, precious : and he, that believeth on him, 
wiU not be disappointed. To you therefore who 7 
believe, is this ^preciousness : but to the disobe- 
dient, «»the stone, which the builders rejected, 
the same became the chief stone of the corner, 
"and a stone, of stumbling, and a rock of falling, 8 
oeven to those, who stumble, being disobe- 
dient to the word : Pto which also, they were 
appointed. But ye are ^a chosen generation, ^a. 9 
royal priesthood, «a holy nation, ^a^ peculiar 
people ; that ye should shew forth the perfections 
of him, who hath called you out of "darkness 
into his wonderful light : «who formerly were 10 
not a people, but are now the people of God : 
who had not obtained mercy, but now have ob- 
tained mercy. 

Beloved, I beseech you, ras strangers and so- 11 
journers, ^abstain from fleshly passions, ^which 
war against the soul ; tihaving your conduct 12 
good among the Gentiles : that, in what they 
speak against you as evil-doers, ^they may by 
your good works, which they behold, glorify God 
din the day of visitation. ^Submit yourselves 13 
to every appointment of man for the Lord's 
sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme ; or 14 
to governors, as to those sent through him ffor 
the punishment of evil-doers, and sL'or the re- 
ward of those, who do well. For thus is the 15 
will of God, that ^with well-doing ye may silence 



ch. 1: 17. 
zRom. 13: 14. 
Gal. 5: 16. 
a James 4: 1. 
b Rom. 12: 17. 



2 Cor. 8: 21. 
Phil. 2: 15. 
Tit. 2: 8. 
ch. 3: 16. 
c Matt. 5: 16. 



d Luke 19: 44. 
e Matt. 22: 21. 
Rom. 13: 1. 
Tit. 3: 1. 



f Rom. 13: 4. 
? Rom. 13: 3. 
B Tit. 2: 8. 
ver. 12. 



37 



I. PETER. 



■# 



[a. d. cir. 60. 



16 the ignorance of foolish men : 'as free, and not 
lusing your liberty for a cloak of wickedness, 

17 bat as '^the servants of God. iHonor^all. mLore 
the brotherhood. "Fear God. Honor the king. 

18 "Servants, he subject to your masters with all 
reverence ; not only to the good and gentle, but 

19 also to the morose. For this h pacceptable^, if 
a man for conscience towards God endure grief, 

20 sufFering unjustly. For <Jwhat glory it there, if, 
when ye are beaten for your faults, ye bear it 
patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer 
for it, ye bear it patiently, this ?5 ^accepta- 

21 ble with God. For rye were called to this: 
because 'Christ also suffered for you, ^leaving 
you an example, that ye should follow his steps : 

22 "who committed no sin, nor ■nas deceit found in 

23 his mouth : »who, when he was reviled, reviled 
not in return ; when he suffered, he threatened 
not ; but .^committeds himself to him, who judg- 

24 eth righteously : *who himself bore our sins in 
his own body eon the tree, Mhat we, being dead 
to sins, might live to righteousness : i>by whose 

25 stripes ye were healed. For eye were like sheep 
going astray ; but are now' returned ^to the 

3 Shepherd and Overseer of your souls. Like- 
wise, "lye wives, bt subject to your own hus- 
bands ; so that, if any ^obey not the word, ^they 
may even without the word ^be won through 

2 the'conduct of their wives ; ^^hile they behold 

3 your chaste conduct joined with fear. ^Whose 
adorning let it not be that outward adorning of 
braiding the hair, and wearing gold, or patting 

4 on apparel ; but let it be h\ie hidden man of the 
heart, in that, which is not corruptible, the adorn- 
ing of a meek and quiet spirit, which is very 

5 precious in the sight of God. For thus formerly 
the holy women also, who trusted in God, 
adorned themselves, being subject to their own 

6 husbands, (as Sarah obeyed Abraham, ^calling 
him lord : whose ^daughters ye are,) doing good, 

7 and fearing no alarm. ^Likewise, ye husbands, 



i Gal. 5: 1, 13. 
1 Gr. Kaeing. 
k 1 Cor. 7; 22. 

1 Rom. 12: IB. 
Pliil.2;3. 

2 Or, esteem. 
m Heb. 13; 1. 
ch. 1: 22. 

n ProT. 24:21. 
Matt. 22: 21. 
Rom. 13: 7. 

Ephes. 6: 5. 
Col. 3: 22. 

1 Tim. 6: 1, 
Tit. 2: 9. 
pMau.5: 10. 
Rom. 13: 5. 
ch. 3: 14. 

3 Or, thani. 
Luke 6: 32. 
Ter. 30. 

q ch. 3: 14. 
and 4: 14, 15. 

4 Or, thank. 

r Matt. 16: 21. 
Acts 14: 22. 

1 Theas. 3: 3. 

2 Tim. 3: 12. 
s ch. 3: 18. 

t John 13: 15. 
Phil. 2: 5. 

1 John 2: 6. 
u Isai. 53: 9. 
Luke 23: 41. 
John 8: 4€. 

2 Cor. 5: 21. 
Heb. 4: 15. 
I Isai. 53: 7. 
Matt. 27: 39. 
John 8: 48,49. 
Heb. 12: 3. 

y Lake 23: 46. 

5 Or, commit- 
ted his cause. 
z Isai. 53: 4, 
5, 6, U. 
Matt. 8: 17. 
Heb. 9: 28. 

6 Or, to. 

a Rem. 6: 2, 

11. 

and 7: 6. 

b Isai. 53: 5. 

c Isai. 53: 6. 

Ezefc. 34: 6. 

d Ezek. 34: 

23. 

and 37: 24. 

John 10: 11, 

H. 16. 

Heb. 13: 20. 

ch. 5: 4. 

a 1 Cor. 14: 

34. 

Ephes. 5: 22. 

Col. 3: 18. 



Tit. 2: 5. c Matt. 18: IS. e 1 Tim. 2: 9. and 7: 22. dren. 

7 Or, diebe- I Cor. 9: Til. 2: 3, *c. 2 Cor. 4: 16. h 1 Cor. 7: 3. 

Here the aord. 19—22. f Ps. 45: 13. cGen. 18: M. Epbet5:«S, 

blCor. 7: 16. d ch. 2: 12. Eom. 2: 29. 8 Gr. eWt Col. 3: M). 

434 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER III. 



i 1 Cor. 12: 23. 
1 Thess. 4:4. 
k See Job 42: 
8. 

Matt. 5: 23, 
24. 

and 18: 19. 
1 Rom. 12: 16. 
and 15: 5. 
Phil. 3: 16. 
ra Rom. 12:10. 
Heb. 15: 1. 
ch.2: 17. 
1 Or, loving 
to the brail- 
Ten. 

n Col. 3: 12. 
Ephes. 4:32. 

Prov. 17: 13. 
and 20: 22. 
Matt. 5: 39. 
Rom. 12: 14, 
17. 

1 Cor. 4: 12. 

1 Thess. 5: 15. 
p Matt. 25: 34. 
qPs. 34: 12, 

r James 1:26. 
ch.2: 1, 22. 
Rev. 14: 5. 
bPs. 37:27. 
Isai. 1: 16, 17. 
3 John 11. 
t Rom. 12: 18. 
and 14: 19. 
Heb. 12: 14. 
u John 9: 31. 
James 5: 16. 

2 Gr. upon. 

X Prov. 16: 7. 
Rom. 8: 28. 
y Matt. 5: 10, 
11: 12. 
rh. 2: 19. 
and 4: 14. 
James 1: 12. 
z Isai. 8: 12, 
13. 

Jer. 1: 8. 
John 14: 1,27, 
aPs. 119:46. 
AcU 4: 8. 
Col. 4:6. 

2 Tim. 2:25. 

3 Or, rever- 
ence. 

b Heb. 13: 18. 
c Tit. 2: 8. 
ch. 2: 12. 
d Rom. 5: 6. 
Heb. 9: 26, 28. 
ch. 2: 21. 
and 4: 1. 
e 2 Cor. 13: 4. 
fCol. 1:21,22. 

4 Or, by flesh. 
gRom. 1:4. 
and 8: 11. 

U ch. 1: 12. 
and 4: 6. 

5 Or, pro- 
claimed. 



dwell with them according to knowledge, giving 
attention to the wife, >as to the feebler vessel, 
and as being fellow-heirs of the grace of life ; 
•fthat your prayers be not hindered. 

Finally, ^be all of one mind, feel for each 8 
other; ™lovei as brethren, "Je compassionate, 
be modest : °do not render evil for evil, or rail- 9 
ing for railing: but on the contrary, bless; 
knowing that ye are called to this, Pthat ye may 
inherit a blessing. For nhe who will love life, 10 
and see good days, ^let him restrain his tongue 
from evil, and his lips, that they utter no deceit ; 
let him "turn away from evil, and do good : 'let 11 
him seek peace, and pursue it. For the eyes of 12 
the Lord are on the righteous, "and his ears are 
open to their prayer : but the face of the Lord 
is ^against those, who do evil. *And who will 13 
harm you, if ye are imitators of him, who is 
good? yBut even if ye should suffer for right- 14 
eousness' sake, ye are happy ; and 'fear not their 
terror, nor be disturbed ; but reverence the Lord 15 
God in your hearts : and a^e ready always to 
give an answer to every one, who asketh of you a 
reason concerning the hope, that is in you, with 
meekness and ^fear. I'Having a good conscience ; 16 
cthat, in what they speak evil of you, as of 
evil-doers, they may be ashamed, who falsely 
accuse your good conduct in Christ. For it is 17 
better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer 
for well-doing, than for evil-doing. For Christ 18 
also hath ^once suffered concerning sins, the just 
for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, 
ebeing put to death Hn the ^flesh, but ?made to 
live by the Spirit : by whom also he -went and 19 
hpreached^ to the spirits 'in prison ; who former- 20 
ly were disobedient, ^when the forbearance of 
God waited in the days of Noah, while 'the ark 
was preparing, ™in which a few, that is, eight 
souls, were sav^ed through water. "The resem- 21 
blance of which, even immersion, doth also now 
save us, (not the putting away of ^the impurity 
of the flesh, Pbut the answer of a good conscience 



and 49: 9. 
I and 61:1. 



kGen. 6:3,5, 
13. 

IHeb. 11: 7. 
435 



m Gen. 7: 7. 
and 8: 18. 
2 Pet. 2: 5. 



n Ephes. 5: 26. 
o Tit. 3: 5. 
p Rom. 10: 10, 



I. PETER. 



[a. d. cir. 60. 



towards God,) ^through the resurrection of Jesus 
22 Christ : who is gone into heaven, and ^is on the 
right hand of God; ^angels, and authorities, 
4 and powers being subjected to him. ^Christ 
therefore having suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves likewise with the same mind, 
for bhe who suffereth in the flesh hath ceased 

2 from sin ; ^that he no longer ^should live the 
rest of his time in the flesh to the inordinate 

3 desires of men, ebut to the will of God. ^For 
the past time [of hfe] is sufficient for us sto 
have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, inordinate desires, 
excess of wine, revellings, banquetiugs, and 

4 unlawful idolatries : in which, they think it 
strange that ye run not with theyn to the same 

5 excess of dissoluteness, and ^revile you : who Txill 
give an account to him, who is ready 'to judge 

6 the living and the dead. For, for this cause 
kthe good news was preached also to those, who 
are dead, that they might indeed be judged ac- 
cording to men Un the flesh, but Uve according 
to God in the ^spirit. 

7 But Uhe end of all things draweth near: 
n»therefore be sober-minded, and watch to 

8 prayer. "And above all, have fervent love 
among yourselves : for "love will cover a 

9 multitude of sins. rBe hospitable towards 

10 each other <iwithout murmurings. ^As each 
one hath received a gift, impart the same to 
each other, ^as good stewards of uhe manifold 

11 bounty of God. "If any one speak, let him 
speak as the oracles of God ; »if any one im- 
part, let him do it as of the ability, which God 
giveth : that rGod in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ ; ^lo whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange, concerning 
athe fiery trial, which is to try you, as though 

13 some strange thing had come on you : ^but re-j 



q ch. 1: 3. 
r Ps. UO: I. 
Rom. 8: U. 
Ephes. 1: 20. 
Col. 3: 1. 
Heb. 1: 3. 
s Rom. 8: 3S. 

1 Cor. 15: 24. 
Epbes. 1: 21. 
a ch. 3: 18. 

b Rem. 6: 2, 7. 
Gal. 5: 24. 
Col. 3: 3. 5. 
c Rom. 14: 7. 
ch. 2: 1. 
d Gal. 2: 20. 
ch. 1: 14. 
e John 1: 13. 
Rem. 6: 11. 

2 Cor. 5: 15. 
James 1: 18. 
fEzek.44:6. 
and 45: 9. 
AcU 1": 30. 

e Ephes. 2: 2. 
and 4: 17. 
1 ThesB. 4: 5. 
Tit. 3:3. 
ch. 1: 14. 
h Acu 13: 45. 
and 18: 6. 
ch. 3: 16. 
i AciB 10: 42. 
and 17: 31. 
Rom. 14: 10, 
12. 

1 Cor. 15: 51, 
52. 

2 Tim. 4; 1. 
James5: 9. 
k ch. 3: 19. 

1 Or, hyfeth. 

2 Or, 6y tAe 
spirit. 

1 Malt. 24: 13, 
14. 

Rom. 13: 12. 
Phil. 4: 5. 
Heb. 10: 25. 
James 5: 8. 

2 Pel. 3: 9, 11. 
1 John 2: 18. 
m Mail. 86: 
41. 

Luke 21: 34. 
Col. 4: 2. 
ch. I: 13. 
and 5: 8. 
n Heb. 13: 1. 
Col. 3: 14. 

Prov. 10: 12. 

1 Cor. 13: 7. 
James 5: 20. 

&Rom. 12: 13. 
eb. 13: 2. 



n 2 Cor. 9:7. 


B Matt. 24:43. 


t 1 Cor. 12: 4. 


1 Cor. 3: 10. 


Rer. 1:6. 


^hil. 2: 14. 


.•,nd25: 14,21. 


Ephes. 4: 11. 


T Ephes. 5: 20. 


a 1 Cor. 3: 13. 


Philera. 14. 


Luke 12: 42. 


ujer. 23:22. 


ch. 2: 5. 


ch. 1: 7. 


rRom. 12: 6. 


1 Cor. 4:1.2. 


X Rom. 12: 6, 


2 1 Tim. 6: 16. 


bids 5: 41. 


1 Cor. 4; 7 


Tit. 1:7. 


7, S. 

436 


ch. 5: U. 


James 1: 2. 



A. D. cir. 60.] 



CHAPTER V. 



c Rom. 8: 17. 
2 Cor. 1:7. 
and 4: 10. 
Phil. 3: 10. 
Col. 1: 24. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 
ch. 5: 1, 10. 
Rev. 1: 9. 
dch. I: 5,6. 
e Matt. 5: 11. 
2 Cor. 12: 10. 
James !: 12. 
ch. 2: 19, 20. 
and 3: 14. 
1 Or, with the 

fch.2: 12. 
and 3: 16. 
ech. 2:20. 
h 1 Thess. 4: 
11. 

1 Tim. 5: 13. 

2 Or, a sedi- 
tious person. 
I Acts 5; 41. 
k Isai. 10: 12. 
Jer. 25: 29. 
and 49: 12. 
Ezek. 9: 6. 
Mai. 3: 5. 

1 Luke 23: 31. 
m Luke 10: 12, 
14. 

n Prov. 11:31. 
Luke 23: 31. 
o Ps. 31:5. 
Luke 23: 46. 
2Tim. 1: 12. 
R Philem. 9. 
b Luke 24: 48. 
Acts 1:8,22. 
and 5: 32. 
and 10: 39. 
cRom. 8: 17, 
18. 

Rev. 1:9. 
d John 21: 15, 
16, 17. 
Acts 20: 28. 
e 1 Cor. 9: 17. 
f 1 Tim.3:3,8. 
Tit. 1:7. 

3 Or, over- 



gRzek. 34: 4. 
Matt. 20: 25, 
26. 

1 Cor. 3: 9. 

2 Cor. 1:24. 
h Ps. 33: 12. 
and 74: 2. 

i Phil. 3: 17. 
2 Thess. 3: 9. 

1 Tim. 4: 12. 
Til. 2: 7. 
kHeb.l3:20. 
1 1 Cor. 8: 25. 

2 Tim. 4: 8. 
James 1: 12. 
m ch. 1: 4. 

n Rom. 12: 10. 
Ephes.5:21. 
Phil. 2: 3. 



19 



joice, in proportion as ^ye share Christ's suffer- 
ings ; ^ihat, when his glory shall be revealed, 
ye may rejoice with exultation, ejf ye are re- 14 
proached ^for the name of Christ, ye are happy; 
for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth on 
you. fOn their part, he is reviled, but on 
your part, he is glorified. But det no one of 15 
you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil- 
doer, hor as a sbusybody. Yet if any one suffer 16 
as a Christian, let him not be ashamed ; >but let 
him glorify God on this account. For the sea- 17 
son is come ^when judgment must begin at the 
house of God : and Uf it first begin at us, ""what 
will be the end of those, who disobey the good 
news of God? "And if the righteous is scarcely 18 
saved, where will the ungodly and the sinner 
appear? Therefore, let those, who suffer ac- 
cording to the will of God, ^commit their souls 
to him in well-doing, as to a faithful Creator. 

The elders, who are among you, I ezhort, who 
am also °a fellow-elder, and I'a witness of the 
sufferings of Christ, and also ^a partaker of the 
glory which will be revealed : ^tend the flock of 
God which is among you, overseeing it^ «not by 
constraint, but willingly ; fnot for base gain, but 
with, a ready mind ; nor as ^exercising? domin- 
ion over hfhe heritage, but 'as being examples 
to the flock. And when kthe chief Shepherd 
appeareth, ye will receive 'an unfading ""crown 
of glory. Likewise, ye younger, submit your- 
selves to those, who are older. Yea, "all of you 
be subject to each other, and be clothed with 
humiUty : for oGod resisteth the proud, and 
pgiveth grace to the humble. iHumble your- 
selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due season. 'Cast all 
your anxiety on him ; for he careth for you. ^Be 
circumspect, be watchful ; [because] \your adver- 
sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh around, 
seeking whom he may devour: resist «him 



Jam.e3 4: 6. 


Matt. 6: 25. 


s Luke 21: 34, 


Luke 22: 31. 


p Isai. 57: 15. 


Lake 12: 11, 


36. 


Rev. 12: 12. 


and 66: 2. 


22. 


1 Thesa. 5: 6. 


u Ephes.6:ll, 


q James 4: 10. 


Phil. 4: 6. 


ch. 4:7. 


13.*^ 


r Ps. 37: 5. 


Heb. 13: 5. 


t Job 1: 7. 


James 4: 7. 


and 55: 22. 




and 2: 2. 





37* 



II. PETER. 



[a. d. cir. 60. 



steadfast in Hhe faith, '^knowing that the same 
sufferings are accomplished in your brethren, 
who are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, ywho hath called us 
to his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have suffered ^a little while, awill himself 
perfect, ^establish, strengthen, and settle you. 

11 cTo him be glory and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 dXhrough Silvanus, a faithful brother, as I 
conclude, I have ewritlen to you briefly, exhort- 
ing you, and testifying fthat this is the true grace 

13 of God in which ye stand. The church at Baby- 
lon, chosen with you, saluteth you ; and so doth 

14 ffMark my son. ^Salute each other with a 
kiss of love. Teace be to you all, who are in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 



1 Ot, by faith. 
X Acts. 14: 22. 

1 Thess. 3: 3. 

2 Tim. 3: 12. 
ch. 2: 21. 

y 1 Cor. 1: 9. 
lTim.6: 12. 
z 2 Cor. 4: 17. 
ch. 1: 6. 
aHeb. 13:21. 
Ju<ie 24. 
b 2 Thess. 2: 
17. 

and 3: 3. 
cch. 4: 11. 
Rev. 1:6. 
d2Cor. 1: 19. 
e Heb. 13: 22. 
f Acts 20: 24. 

1 Cor. 15: 1. 

2 Pet. 1: 12. 
g^ AcU 12: 12, 
25. 

h Rom. 16:16. 

1 Cor. 16: 20. 

2 Cor. 13: 12. 

1 Thess. 5; 26. 
i Epbes. 6: 23. 



THE SECOND LETTER 
PETER. 



OF 



1 iQIMON Peter, a servant and an apostle of| 

ll^ Jesus Christ, to those, who have obtained! 
faith ^equally precious, with us, by the 2righteous- j 
ness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ : j 

2 bgrace and peace be multiplied to you by the 

3 knowledge of God, and of Jesus our Loi-d, as' 
his divine power hath given to us all things be-\ 
longing to a godly life, ^through the knowledge i 
of him dy^-ho hath called ns ^to ^gior^' and vir- 

4 tue : ethrough which, exceedingly great and 
precious promises are given to us ; that through 
these, ye may become fpartakers of the divine 
nature, shaving escaped the corruption that is, 

5 in the world by inordinate desire. And for thisj 
very cause, use the ^greatest diligence ; add to. 



A. D.66. 

1 Ox,Symeon. 
Acts 15: 14. 

a Rom. 1: 12. 

2 Cor. 4: 13. 
Ephes. 4: 5. 
Tit. 1: 4. 

2 OT,Ju»tifi- 

cation. 

bDaa. 4: 1. 

ani 6:25. 

IPei. 1: 2. 

Judc 2. 

c J.hn 17: 3. 

d 1 Tbess. 2; 

12. 

and 4: 7. 

2 Thess. 2: 14. 

2 Tim. 1:9. 
1 Pet. 2: 9. 
and 3: 9. 

3 Or, by. 



4 Or, through Irindness. 
his glorious e 2 Cor. 7: 1. 



f 2 Cor. 3: 18. 
Ephes. 4: 24. 

43t> 



ffch.2:18,». 
h ch. 3: 18. 



A.D.66.] 



1 Or, forti- 
tude. 

i I Pet. 3: 7. 
k Gal. 6: 10. 
1 Thess. 3: 12. 
and 6: 15. 

1 John 4; 21. 

2 Gr. idle, 

1 John 15: 2. 

Tit. 3: 14. 

m 1 John 2: 9, 

11. 

n Ephes. 5: 26. 

Heb. 9: 14. 

liohn 1; 7. 

1 John 3: 19. 
p ch. 3: 17. 

q Rom. 15; 14, 

15. 

Phil. 3: 1. 

ch. 3: 1. 

1 John 2: 21. 
Jude 5. 
rlPet.5: 12. 
ch. 3: 17. 

8 2 Cor. 5: 1,4. 
tch. 3: 1. 
u SeeDeut. 4: 
21, 22. 
and 31: 14. 

2 Tim. 4: 6. 

X John 21: 18, 

19. 

y 1 Cor. 1: 17. 

and 2: 1,4. 

2 Cor. 2: 17. 
and 4: 2. 

3 Or, the coin- 
ing of our 
Lord Jeaus 
Christ in pow- 
er. 

z Matt. 17: 1, 

2. 

Mark 9: 2. 

John 1: 14. 

1 John 1: 1. 

and 4: 14. 

a Matt. 3: 17. 

and 17: 5. 

Mark 1: 11. 

and 9: 7. 

Luke 3: 22. 

and 9: 35. 

b See Exod.3; 

5. 

Josh. 5: 15. 

Matt. 17: 6. 

c Pg. 119: 105. 

John 5: 35. 

d Rev. 2; 28. 

and 22; 16. 

See 2 Cor. 4: 

4,6. 

e Rom. 12: 6. 

4 Ox, rtvela- 
tion. 

{ 2 Tim. 3: 16. 
1 Pet. 1: 11. 

5 Or, at any 
time. 

g2 Sara. 23:2. 
Luke I: 70. 



CHAPTER II. 

your faith, ivirtue ; and to virtue, «knowledge ; 6 
and to knowledge, self-control ; and to self-con- 
trol, patience ; and to patience, godliness ; and to 7 
godliness, brotherly kindness ; and ^to brotherly 
kindness, love. For if these things abound in 8 
you, they render you neither ^barren 'nor un- 
fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. But he, who lacketh these things ^is 9 
blind, near-sighted, and hath forgotten that he 
was "cleansed from his old sins. Therefore, 10 
brethren, rather endeavor "to make your calling 
and choice sure : for if ye do these things, pye 
will never fall : for so an entrance will be liber- 11 
ally given to you into the everlasting kingdom 
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. There- 12 
fore <i will not neglect always to remind you 
of these things, nhough ye know them, and are 
established in the present truth. And I think 13 
it right, 8as long as I am in this tent, Ho rouse 
you up by putting you in remembrance ; "know- 14 
ing that I must soon put off my tent, even as 
«our Lord Jesus Christ shewed me. And, I will 15 
also endeavor that ye may be able, after my de- 
parture, to have these things always in remem- 
brance. For we have not followed ^cunningly 16 
devi.sed fables, when we made known to you 
the Spower and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
but ^became eye-witnesses of his majesty. For he 17 
received from God the Father honor and glory, 
when such a voice came to him from the most 
splendid glory, »This is my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well pleased ! And this voice com- 18 
ing from heaven, we heard, when with him in 
bthe holy mount. And we have the prophetic 19 
word more confirmed ; to which ye do well that 
ye take heed, as to «a light that shineth in a 
dark place, until the day dawn, and ^the day- 
star arise in your hearts : knowing this first, that 20 
eno prophecy of the scripture is of any private 
^interpretation. For 'prophecy ^never came by 21 
the will of man : rbut holy men of God spoke 
being moved by the Holy Spirit. 

But »there were false prophets also among the 2 



and 3i 18, 
439 



II. PETER. 



[A. D. 66. 



people, even as *>tbere will be false teachers 
among you, who will secretly bring in destruc- 
tive factions, even ^denying the Lord, ^who 
bought them, «and bring on themselves swift 

2 destruction. And many will follow their ^disso- 
lute ways ; by reason of whom, the way of truth 

3 will be reviled. And fby covetousness, with 
feigned words, sthey will make merchandise of 
you : hwhose judgment now for a long time 
lingereth not, and their destruction slumbereth 

4 not. For if (xod spared not "the "^sinning angels, 
but least the7n into the deep, and delivered them 
into chains of darkness, to be kept for judg 

5 ment ; and spared not the old world, but pre- 
served ™Noah the eighth person, °a ^preacher 
of righteousness, owhen he brought a flood on 

6 the world of the ungodly ; and Ptuming the 
cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes, pun- 
ished the7n with an overthrow, ^making them an 
example to those who should afterwards hve 

7 impiously, and ^delivered just Lot, wearied out 
with the dissolute conduct of the imrestrained : 

8 (for that righteous man dwelhng among them, 
•by. sight and hearing, had his righteous sou\ 
tormented from day to day with their unlawful 

9 deeds ;) Hhe Lord knoweth how to dehver the 
godly out of trial, and to reser\'e the im right- 
eous to the day of judgment to be punished : 

10 and especially "^those, who walk aite? the flesh 
in iinclesLn desire, and despise -^government. 
^Presumptuous, self--willed ; they fear not to re- 

11 vile dignities. When y angels, who are greater 
in power and might, bring not a reviling accu- 

12 salion *against them before the Lord. But 
these, »hke irrational, sensual animals, brought 
forth to be taken and destroyed, revile things, 
which they understand not ; and will utterly 

13 perish in their own -corruption, ^receiving the 
reward of unrighteousness, as those, who regard 
crerelling in the day-time as a pleasure. ^ They 
are spots and blemishes, revelling in their de- 

14 ceits while nhey feast with you : having eyes 
full of ^adultery, and who axe ceaseless in sin : 
deluding unstable souls : ^having a heart exer- 
cised with covetous practices ; children of the 



b Matt. 34: 11. 
Acts 20: 30. 
ICor. 11:19. 

1 Tim. 4: 1. 

2 Tim. 3: 1, 5. 
1 John 4: 1. 
Jude 18. 

c Jude 4. 
d I Cot. 6: 20. 
Gal. 3; 13. 
Epfies. 1: 7. 
Heb. 10:29. 
1 Pet. 1: 18. 
Rev. 5: 9. 
e Phil. 3: 19. 

1 Or, laecn- 
iouM 9tzy*, KS 
some copies 
read. 

f Rom. 16: 18. 

2 Cor. 12: 17. 
18. 

1 Tim. 6:5. 

Til. 1: 11. 

B- 2 Cor. 2: 17. 

Eh. 1: 16. 

b Deut. 32:35. 

Jude 4: 15. 

i Job 4: 18. 

Jude 6. 

k JohD 8: 44. 

1 John 3: 8. 

1 Lake 8: 31. 

Rer. 20:2, 3. 

m Geo. 7: 1, 

7.23. 

Heb. 11: 7. 

1 Pet- 3: 20. 

n 1 Pet. 3: 19. 

2 Or. publUh. 
er. 

ch. 3: 6. 

p Gen. 19: 91. 

Deut. 29: 23. 

Jude 7. 

q Numb. 26: 

10. 

r Gen. 19: 16. 

E Ps. 119: 139, 

153. 

Ezek. 9: 4. 

tPs. 34: 17,19. 

1 Cor. 10: 13. 
a Jude 4: 7, &, 
10. 16. 

3 Or, domin- 
ion. 

X Jode 8, 
T Jode 9. 

4 Some read, 
a^ainti Utam- 
stive*. 

a Jer. 12: 3. 

Jude 10. 

b Fliil. 3: 19. 

c See Rom.l3: 

13. 

d Jade 12. 

e ICor. 11: SB. 

21. 

5 Gr. an adut- 
Itrett. 

f Jude U. 



A. D. 66.] 



CHAPTER III. 



ffNumb.22:5, 
7,21,23,28. 
Jude 11. 



I Or, disso- 
luteness, 
k Acts 2; 40. 
ch. 1: 4. 
ver. 20. 
1 Gal. 5: 13. 
1 Pet. 2: 16. 
m John 8: 34. 
Rom. 6: 16. 
n Matt. 12: 45. 
Luke 11: 26. 
Heb. 6: 4, &c. 
and 10: 26,27. 
och. 1: 4. 
ver. 18. 
pch. 1: 2. 

q Lulce 12: 47, 

48. 

John 9: 41. 

and 15; 22. 



ach. 1: 13. 
b Jude 17. 
c lTim.4: 1. 
2 Tim. 3:1. 
Jude 18. 
2 Gr. at the 
end of the 
days. 

d ch. 2: 10. 
e Isai. 5: 19. 
Jer. 17: 13. 
Ezek. 12; 22, 
27. 

Matt. 24: 48. 
Luke 12: 45. 
f Gen. 1: 6, 9. 
Pa. 33: 6. 
Heb. U; 3. 
^Ps. 24:2. 
and 136: 6. 
Col. 1: 17. 
hGen. 7: 11, 
21, 22, 23. 
ch.2: 5. 
ivei. 10. 



16 



17 



curse : having forsaken the right way, they 15 
are gone astray, following the way of sBalaam 
the son of Beor, who lov^ed the wages of un- 
righteousness ; but was rebuked for his trans- 
gression : the dumb beast of burden, speaking 
with man's voice, hindered the madness of the 
prophet. ^These are fountains without water, 
clouds driven by a tempest ; to whom the gloom 
of darkness is reserved for ever. For 'speaking 18 
vain swelling words, they allure through inor- 
dinate desires of the flesh, by Hvantonness, those, 
who "thad really escaped from those, who live in 
error. While they promise them 'liberty, they 19 
themselves are ">the slaves of corruption : for 
by whomsoever any one is overcome, by the 
same one he is enslaved. For "if °having 20 
escaped the pollutions of the world Pby the 
knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
they are again entangled in them, and overcome, 
the last state is worse with them than the first. 
For «iit would have been better for them not to 21 
have known the way of righteousness, than, 
after having known it, to turn from the holy 
commandment delivered to them. But it hath 22 
happened to them according to the true proverb, 
rThe dog is returned to his own vomit ; and, 
The sow that was washed, to her wallowing in 
the mire. 

This second letter, beloved, I now write to 3 
you ; in both which, ^i rouse up your sincere 
minds by way of remembrance : that ye may 2 
recollect the words formerly spoken by the holy 
prophets, ^and the commandment of us, the 
apostles of the Lord and Saviour : ^know-ing 3 
this especially, that there Mill come in the ^last 
days impudent scofter.^;, t^walking according to 
their own inordinate desires, and saying, «Where 4 
is the promise of his coming? for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things remain as they were 
from the beginning of creation. For they choose 5 
to be ignorant of this, that ^anciently, by the 
word of God, the heavens and earth ?were made 
to exist from water and through water, ''by 6 
which the world that then was, being over- 
flowed with water, perished : but Hhe heavens 7 



♦- 



II. PETER. 



[A. D. 66. 



and the earth, which now exist, by the same 
word are treasured up for ^fire, reserved to the 
day of judgment and destruction of ungodly 

8 men. But, beloved, let not this one thing escape 
you, that one day with the Lord is like a thou- 
sand years, and 'a thousand years hke one day. 

9 "^The Lord doth not delay as to the promise, as 
some men esteem it a delay ; but "is forbearing 
toward us, "not wishing that any should be de- 
stroyed, but Pthat all should come to repentance. 

10 But ithe day of the Lord will come like a thief; 
when "^the heavens will pass away with a great 
crash, and the flaming elements will be dis- 
solved, and the earth, and the works that are in 

11 it, will be burned up. Since then all these things 
are to be dissolved, what kind of persons ought 

12 ye to be nxi holy conduct and godliness, ^looking 
for and ^earnestly desiring the coming of the day 
of God, in which the burning heavens will "be 
dissolved, and the flaming elements will »melt 

13 away? But we, according to his promise, look 
for ynew heavens and a new earth, in which 
^righteousness dwelleih. 

14 Therefore, beloved, since ye look for such 
things, ^endeavor to be found by him in peace, 

15 unspotted, and blameless. And esteem Mhe 
forbearance of our Lord salvation ; even as 
our beloved brother Paul also, according to the 

16 wisdom given to him, hath written to you ; as 
indeed in all his letters, ^speaking in them con- 
cerning these things ; in which there are some 
things hard to be understood, which those, who 
are untaught and unstable, wrest, as they do also 
the other scriptures, to their o\vti destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, ^knowing this beforehand, 
•ibeware lest ye also, being carried away with 
the error of the unrestrained, fall from your own 

18 steadfastness. «But grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. fTo him be glory both now and to the 
day of eternity ! Amen. 

442 



k Matt. 25:41. 
2Thess. 1:8. 



1 Ps. 90: 4. 
m Hab. 2: 3. 
Heb. 10: 37. 
n Isa. 30: 18. 
1 Pet. 3: 20. 
ver. 15. 

Ezek. 18: 23, 
32. 

and 33: 11. 
p Rom. 2: 4. 

1 Tim. 2:4. 

q Matt. 24:43. 
Luke 12: 39. 
1 Thess. 5: 2. 
Rev. 3: 3. 
and 16: 15. 
r Ps. 102: 26. 
Isai. 51: 6. 
Matt. 24:35. 
Mark 13:31. 
Rom. 8: 20. 
Heb. 1: 11. 
Rev. 20: 11. 
and 21: 1. 
B 1 Pet. 1: 15. 
t 1 Cor. 1 : 7 
Tit. 2: 13. 

1 Or, hasting 
the coming. 

u Ps. 50: 3. 
Isai. 34: 4. 
X Mic. 1: 4. 
ver. 10. 
y Isai. 65: 17. 
and 66: 22. 
Rev. 21: 1,27. 

2 Or, the 
righteous. 

z 1 Cor. 1: 8. 
and 15: 58. 
Phil. 1: 10. 
1 Thess. 3: 13. 
and 5: 23. 
a Rom. 2: 4. 
1 Pet. 3; 20. 
ver. 9. 

b Rom. 8: 19. 
I Cor. 15: 24. 
1 Thess. 4: 15. 
c Mark 13: 23. 
ch. 1: 12. 
dEphes. 4:14. 
ch. 1:10, 11. 
and 2: 18. 
e Ephes. 4: 15. 
1 Pet. 2: 2. 
f 2 Tim. 4: 18. 
Hev. I: 6. 



%- 



THE FIRST LETTER OF JOHN 



After 

A. D. 90. 

a John 1: 1. 
ch. 2: 13. 
b John!: 14. 
2 Pet. 1: 16. 
ch. 4: 14. 
c Luke 24: 39. 
John 20: 27. 
d John 1:4. 
and U: 25. 
and 14: 6. 
e Rom. 16: 26. 
1 Tim. 3: 16. 
ch. 3: 5. . 
f John 21: 24. 
Acts 2: 32. 
g ch. 5: 20. 
n John 1: 1, 2. 
i Act8^ 20. 

1 Or, partici- 
pation. 

k John 17:11. 

2 Cor. 1: 9. 
ch. 2: 24. 

1 John 15: 11. 
and 16: 24. 

2 John 12. 
mch. 3: 11. 
n John 1: 9. 
and 8: 12. 
and 9: 5. 

and 12: 35, 36. 

2 Cor. 6: 14. 
ch. 2: 4. 

pi Cor. 6; 11. 
Ephes. 1: 7. 
Heb. 9: 14. 

1 Pet. 1: 19. 
ch. 2: 2. 
Rev. 1: 5. 

ql Kings 8: 46. 

2 Chron. 6: 36. 
Job 9: 2. 

and 15: 14. 
and 25: 4. 
Prov. 20: 9. 
Eccles. 7: 20. 
James 3: 2. 
rch. 2:4. 
s Ps. 32: 5. 
Prov. 28: 13. 
I ver. 7. 
Ps. 51: 2. 
a Rom. 8: 34. 

1 Tim. 2: 5. 
Heb. 7: 25. 
and 9: 24. 

b Rom. 3: 25. 

2 Cor. 5; 18. 
ch. 1: 7. 
and 4: 10. 

2 Gr. con^ 
eeming out 
tins. 



THAT, awhich was from the beginning, which 
we have heard, which we have seen with 
our eyes, ^which we have looked upon, and cour 
hands have handled, concerning the Word of 
life; (for dthe life «was manifested, and we 
have seen, ^and testify, ?and announce to you that 
eternal life, ^which was with the Father, and 
was manifested to us ;) 'that which we have 
seen and heard, we announce to you, that ye 
also may have ^fellowship with us : and indeed 
kour fellowship is with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ. And these things we write 
to you, Hhat your joy may be completed. 

™This then is the message, which we have 
heard from him, and announce to you, that "God 
is light, and in him there is no darkness at all. 
°If we say that we have fellowship with him, 
and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not prac- 
tise the truth : but if we walk in the light, as 
he is in the light, we have fellowship with each 
other, and Pthe blood of Jesus Christ his Son 
cleanseth us from all sin. ilf we say that we 
have no sin, we deceive ourselves, rand the 
truth is not in us. ^If we confess our sins, he 
is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and 
to 'cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we 
say that we have not sinned, we make him a 
liar, and his word is not in us. 

Bly children, I write these things to you, that 
ye may not sin. And if any one sin, a-we have 
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the 
righteous One : and %e is a propitiation sfor 
our sins : and not for ours only, but ^also for 
those of the whole world. And by this, we 
know that we have known him, if we keep his 
commandments. ^He, who saith, I have known 
him, and keepeth not his commandments, ns a 



10 



2 



c John 1: 29. 
and 4; 42. 



and 11:51,52. 
ch. 4: 14. 
443 



I. JOHN. 



[AfterA. D. 90. 



■# 



5 liar, and the truth is not in him. But fwhoever 
keepeth his word, em him truly the love of God 
is perfected: ^by this, we know that we are in 

6 him. iHe, who saith he abideth in him, "nought 
himself also to walk, even as he walked. 

7 Beloved, 'I do not write a new commandment 
to you, but an old commandment, »" which ye 
had from the beginning: the old command- 
ment is the word which ye heard [from the be- 

8 ginning.] Again, «! write a new commandment 
to you, which thing is true in him and in you : 
obecause the darkness is passing away, and Pthe 

9 true light already shineth. ^He, who saith he 
is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in 

10 darkness until now. fHe, who loveth his brother, 
remaineth in the light, and nhere is no stum- 

11 bhng block for him. But he who hateth his 
brother is in darkness, and 'walketh in darkness, 
and knoweth not where he goeth, because the 
darkness hath bhnded his eyes. 

12 I write to you, children, because "your sins 

13 are forgiven you for his 'name's sake. I write 
to you, fathers, because ye have known him 
^who was from the beginning. I write to you, 
young men, because ye have overcome the 
wicked one. I write to you, little children, be- 

14 cause ye have known the Father. I write to 
you, fathers, because ye have known him ivho 
was from the beginning. I write to you, 
young men, because yye are strong, and the 
word of God remaineth in you, and ye have 

15 overcome the wicked one. ^Love not the world, 
nor the things in the world. ^If any one love 
the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 

16 For all, that is in the world, the longing of the 
flesh, t>and the longing of the eyes, and the 
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the 

17 world. And ^the world is passing away, and its 
longing : but he, who doeth the will of God, re- 
maineth forever, ^children, «it is the last hour : 
and as ye have heard that the ^antichrist cometh, 
seven now many antichrists have arisen; hence 
we know ^that it is the last hour. 'They went 
forth from us, but they were not of us ; (for ^if 
they had been of us, they would have remained 



18 



19 



f John 14: 21, 
23. 

g ch. 4: 12. 
n ch. 4: 13. 
i John 15:4,5. 
kMatt. 11:29. 
John 13: 15. 
1 Pet. 2: 21. 

1 2 John 5. 
m ch. 3: 11. 

2 John 5. 



n John 13: 34. 
and 15: 12. 

o Rom. 13: 12. 
Ephea. 5: 8. 
IThess. 5:5,8. 
p John 1; 9. 
and 8: 12. 
and 12: 35. 
q 1 Cor. 13: 2. 
2 Pet. 1: 9. 
ch. 3: 14, 15. 
rch. 3: 14. 
8 2Pet|M: 10. 
t John 12: 35. 



u Luke 24: 47. 
Acts 4: 12. 
and 10: 43. 
and 13: 38. 
ch. 1: 7. 
1 Or, on his 
account. 
xch. 1: 1. 



jr Ephea. 6:10. 
z Rom. 12: 2. 
a Matt. 6: 24. 
Gal. 1: 10. 
Jamea 4: 4. 
b£ccle8.5:ll. 
c 1 Cor. 7: 31. 
James 1: 10. 
and 4: 14. 

1 Pet. 1: 24. 
d John 21: 5. 
eHeb. 1:2. 
fSThess. 2:3, 
&c. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 
ch.4:3. 

1 Matt. 24: 5, 

2 John 7. 

h I Tim. 4: 1. 
2 Tim. 3: 1. 
i Deut. 13: 13. 
Ps. 41: 9. 
Acts 20: 30. 
kMatt. 24: 24. 
John 6: 37. 
and 10: 28, 29. 
2 Tim. 2: 19. 



After A. D. 90.] 



CHAPTER III. 



1 1 Cor. 11: 19. 
ra2 Cor. 1:21. 
Heb. 1: 9. 
ver. 27. 

n Mark 1:24. 
Aclf 3: 14. 

John 10: 4,5. 
and 14:26. 
and 16: 13. 
ver. 27. 

p ch. 4: 3. 

2 John 7. 

q John 15: 23. 

2 John 9. 

r John 14: 7, 9, 

10. 

ch. 4: 15. 

6 2 John 6. 

t John 14: 23. 

ch. 1:3. 

u John 17: 3. 

ch. 1: 2. 

and 5: U. 

X ch. 3: 7. 

2 John 7. 

y ver. 20. 

zJer. 31:33, 

Heb. 8: 10, 11. 
a John 14: 26. 
and 16: 13. 
ver. 20. 

1 Or, it. 

b ch. 3: 2. 
cch. 4: 17. 
d Acts 22: 14. 

2 Or, know ye. 
ech. 3:7, 10. 
a John 1: 12. 
b John 15: 18, 
19. 

and 16: 3. 
and 17: 25. 
c Isai. 56: 5. 
Roifl. 8: 15. 
Gal. 3: 26. 
and 4: 6. 
ch.5: 1. 
d Rom. 8: 18. 
2 Cor. 4: 17. 
e Rora. 8: 29. 

1 Cor. 15: 49. 
Phil. 3:21. 
Col. 3: 4. 

2 Pel. 1: 4. 
f Job 19: 26. 
Ps. 16: II. 
Matt. 5: 8. 

1 Cor. 13: 12. 

2 Cor. 5: 7. 
ffch. 4: 17. 

h Rom. 4: 15. 

ch.5: 17. 

i ch. 1: 2. 

k Isai. 53:5,6, 

11. 

ITim. 1: 15. 

Heb. 1: 3. 

and 9: 26. 

1 Pet. 2: 24. 



with US :) but it rcas, 'that they might be man- 
ifested that all are not of us. But ""ye 20 
have an anointing nfrom the Holy One, and 
oye know all these things. I do not write to 21 
you because ye do not know the truth, but be- 
cause ye know it, and know that no lie is of the 
truth. pWho is a har but he who denieth that 22 
Jesus is the Anointed? He who denieth the 
Father and the Son, is the antichrist, q Whoever 23 
denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father : 
rhe, whoacknowledgeth the Son hath the Father 
also. Let that therefore remain in you, «\vhich 24 
ye heard from the beginning. If that, w^hich ye 
heard from the beginning, reraaineth in you, tye 
also will remain in the Son, and in the Father. 
"And this is the promise, which he hath promised 25 
to us, — eternal life. I have written these 26 
things to you ^concerning those, who seduce 
you. But ythe anointing, which ye received of 27 
him, remaineth in you, and ye ^have no need that 
any one should teach you : but as the same 
anointing ateacheth you concerning all things, 
and is true, and is not a lie, then even as it hath 
taught you, ye will abide in ^him. 

And now, children, abide in him ; that ^when 28 
he is manifested, we may have confidence, "^and 
not be ashamed before him at his coming. ^U 29 
ye know that he is righteous, "^ye know that 
«every one, who practiseth righteousness, hath 
been begotten by him. 

Behold what kind of love the Father hath be- 3 
stowed on us, that ^vve should be called children 
of God ! on this account, the world knoweth us 
not, ^because it knew him not. Beloved, ^now 2 
we are children of God, and '^ii is not yet mani- 
fested, what we shall be : but we know that, 
when he is manifested, ^\ve shall be like him ; 
for hve shall see him as he is. sAnd every one, 3 
who hath this hope in Him purifieth himself, 
even as He is pure. Whoever committeth sin 4 
committeth also a transgression of the law ; for 
hsin is the transgression of the law. And ye 5 
know 'that he was manifested Ho take away our 
sins : and ^in him there is no sin. Whoever 6 



Heb. 4: 
445 



38 



I. JOHN. 



[AfterA. D. 90. 



dwelleth in him sinneth not : »"whoever sinneth 

7 hath not seen him, nor known him. Children 
i^let no one deceive you: ^he -who practiseth 
righteousness is righteous, even as he is right 

8 eous. pHe, who committeth sin, is of the devil ; 
for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For 
this purpose the Son of God was manifested 
ithat he might destroy the works of the devil 

9 "^Whoever is begotten of God doth not practise 
sin ; for his 'seed remaineth in him ; and he 

10 cannot sin, because he is born of God. By 
this the children of God are manifest, and the 
children of the devil : ^whoever doth not prac- 
tise righteousness is not of God, "nor he who 

11 loveth not his brother. For ''this is the ^mes 
sage which ye heard from the beginning, ythat 

12 we should love each other. Not like ^Cain, who 
was of the wicked one, and slew his brother. 
And for what did he slay him ? Because his own 
works were wicked, and his brother's righteous. 

13 Wonder not. my brethren, if ^the world hateth 

14 you. iJWe know that we have passed from 
death into life, because we love the brethren 
cHe, who loveth not his brother, dwelleth in 

15 death, ^-whoever hateth his brother, is a man- 
slayer : and ye know that «no man-slayer hath 

16 eternal life dwelhng in him. rBy this, we 
know the love of God, because he laid down his 
hfe for us : and we ought to lay down otir lives 

17 for the brethren. But ^whoever hath this world's 
substance, and seeth his brother have need, and 
shultelh up his heart from him, ^how dwelleth 

18 the love of God in him? My children, 'let us 
not love in word, neither with the tongue, but 

19 in acting, and in truth. And by this we know 
kthat we are of the truth, and shall render our 

20 hearts calm before him. ^For if our heart con- 
demn us, God is greater than our heart, and 

21 knoweth all things. ^Beloved, if our heart 
condemn us not, "we have confidence towards 

22 God, and °whatever we ask, we receive from 
him, because we keep his commandments, Pand 

23 do things pleasing in his sight. <>And this is 



m ch. 2: 4. 

and 4; 8. 
3 John 11. 
n ch. 2: 26. 
oEzek. 18: 
5-9. 

Rom. 2: 13. 
ch. 2: 29. 
p Matl.13: 38. 
John 8: 44. 
q Gen. 3: 15. 
Luke 10: 18. 
John 16: 11. 
Heb. 2: 14. 
r ch. 5: 18. 
8 I Pet. 1: 23. 
tch. 2: 29. 
u ch. 4:8. 
xch. 1:5. 
and 2; 7. 

1 Or, com- 
mandnunt. 

T John 13: 34. 
'and 15: 12. 
ver. 23. 
ch. 4: 7, 21. 

2 John 5. 

z Gen. 4: 4. 8. 
Heb. 11:4. 
Jade 11. 
a John 15: 18, 
19. 

and 17: 14. 
2 Tim. 3: 12. 
bch.2: 10. 
cch. 2:9, 11. 
d Man. 5: 21, 
22. 

ch. 4:20. 
e Gal. 5: 21. 
Rev. 21: 8. 
f John 3: 16. 
and 15: 13. 
Rom. 5: 8. 
Ephes.S»2,25. 
ch. 4:9, 11. 
? Deut. 15: 7. 
Luke 3: 11. 
hch. 4:20. 
i Ezek. 33: 31. 
Rom. 12: 9. 
Ephes. 4: 15. 
James 2; 15. 
1 Pet. 1: 22. 
k John 18: 37. 
ch. 1: 8. 
1 1 Cor. 4: 4. 
ni Job 22: 26. 
n Heb. 10: 22. 
ch 2: 28. 
and 4: 17. 
o Ps. 34: 15. 
and 145: 18,19. 
Prov. IS: 29. 
Jer. 29: 12. 
Malt. 7: 8. 
and 21: 22. 
Mark 11:24. 
John 14: 13. 
and 15: 7. 



and 16: 23, 21. 
James 5: 16. 



ch.5: 14. 
p John 8: 29. 



<1 John 6: 29. 



and 17: 3. 



♦- 



After A. D. 90.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



r Matt. 22: 39. 
John 13: 34. 
and 15; 12. 
Ephes. 5; 2. 
1 Thess. 4: 9. 
1 Pet. 4; 8. 
ver. 11. 
ch. 4: 21. 
s ch. 2: 8, 10. 
tJohn 14:23. 
and 15: 10. 
ch. 4i 12. 
uJohn 17:21, 
&c. 

X Rom. 8: 9. 
ch. 4; 13. 
a Jer. 29: 8. 
Matt. 24: 4. 
b 1 Cor. 14: 29. 

1 Thess. 5: 21. 
Rev. 2: 2. 

c Matt. 24: 5, 

24. 

Acts 20: 30. 

ITim. 4: 1. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 
ch. 2: 18. 

2 John 7. 
d 1 Cor. 12: 3. 
ch. 5: 1. 
e ch. 2: 22. 
2 John 7. 
f 2 Thess. 2: 7. 
ch. 2: 18, 22. 
ech.5: 4. 
h John 12: 31. 
and 14: 30. 
and 16: 11. 
1 Cor. 2: 12. 
Ephes. 2: 2. 
and 6: 12. 
i John 3: 31. 
k John 15: 19. 
and 17: 14. 
1 John 8: 47. 
and 10: 27. 

1 Cor. 14: 37. 

2 Cor. 10: 7. 
m Isai. 8: 20. 
John 14: 17. 

n ch. 3: 10,11, 
23. 

och. 2: 4. 
and 3: 6. 
p ver. 16. 
q John 3: 16. 
Rom. 5: 8. 
and S: 32. 
ch. 3: IS. 
rch. 5: U. 
s John 15: 16. 
Rom. 5; 8, 10. 
Tit. 3:4. 
tch. 2:22. 
1 Or, concern- 
ing. 

u Matt. 18: 33. 
John 15: 12,13. 
ch. 3: 16. 
X Johnl: 18. 
1 Tim. 6: 16. 
ver. 20. 
y ch. 2: 5. 



24 



his commandment ; That we should believe on 
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, ^and love 
each other, »as he gave us commandment. 
And ihe, who keepeth his commandments, 
"dwelleth in him, and he in him. And »by tvliis 
we know that he dwelleth in us, by the Spirit 
that he hath given us. 

Beloved, ^believe not every spirit, but ''make 
proof of the spirits whether they are of God: 
because ^many false prophets have gone forth 
into the world. By this, ye know the Spirit of 
God: devery spirit that acknowledgeth that 
Jesus Christ haih come in the flesh, is of God : 
and eevery spirit that acknowledgeth not that 
Jesus [Christ hath come in the flesh], is not of 
God. And this is the spirit of antichrist, of 
which ye have heard that it would come ; and 
feven now it is already in the world. ^Children, ye 
are of God, and have overcome them : because he 
that is in you is greater than ^he that is in the 
world. 'They are of the world : therefore they 
speak in a worldly way, and •'the world heareth 
them. We are of God. ^He, who knoweth God, 
heareth us ; he, who is not of God, doth not hear 
us. By this, we know mthe spirit of truth and the 
spirit of error. ^Beloved, let us love each other : 
for love is of God ; and every one, who loveth, 
is begotten of God, and knoweth God. He, who 
loveth not, "knoweth not God ; for pGod is love, 
qln this, the love of God was manifested to us, 
because God sent his only begotten Son into the 
world, rthat we might live through him. The 
love is in this, ^not that we loved God, but that 
he loved us, and sent his Son »a propitiation 
'for our sins. Beloved, "if God loved us thus, 11 
we ought also to love each other. 'No one hath 12 
ever seen God. If we love each other, God 
dwelleth in us, and yhis love is completed in us. 
^By this, know we that we dwell in him, and he 13 
in us, because he hath given us a portion of his 
Spirit. And ^we have seen and testify, that 14 
''the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour of 
the world. cWhoever shall acknowledge, that 15 



10 



ch. 3: 24. 
a John 1: 14. 
447 



I. JOHN. 



[AfterA. D. 90. 



Jesus is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 

16 and he in God. And we have known and be- 
heved the love, which God hath to us. dQod is 
love : and ^he who dwelleth in love, dwelleth in 

17 God, and God in him. By this,^our love is com- 
pleted, that fwe may have confidence in the day 
of judgment: ^because as he is, so we are in 

18 this world. There is no fear in love ; but com- 
plete love casteth out fear : for fear hath torment. 

19 He, who feareth, ^^is not completed in love. We 

20 love him, because he first loved us. 'If any one 
say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a 
liar ; for he, who loveth not his brother, whom 
he hath seen, how can he love God, k-whom he 

21 hath not seen? And we have Hhis command- 
ment from him, That he who loveth God, should 
love his brother also. 

5 Whoever *believeth that ^Jesus is the ^Anoint- 
ed, is cbegotten by God : ^and whoever loveth 
him who begot, loveth him also who was begot- 

2 ten by him. By this, we know that we love the 
children of God, when we love God, and keep 

3 his commandments, epor this is the love of 
God. that we keep his commandments ; and ^his 

4 commandments are not burdensome. Forswhat- 
ever is begotten by God, overcometh the world : 
and this is the victory that overcometh the world, 

5 t'uf/i our faith. Who is he, that overcometh the 
world, but ^he, who believeth that Jesus is the 

6 Son of God ? This is he, who came uhrough water 
and blood, evenJesMS the Anointed ; not by water 
only, but by water and blood. "^And it is the 

7 Spirit who testifieth, for the Spirit is the truth. For 

8 there are three that testify, the spirit, the water, 
and the blood : 'and these three %gree in one. 

9 If we receive ^the testimony of men, the testi- 
mony of God is greater : "for this is the testi- 
mony of God, which he hath testified concerning 

10 his Son. He, who believeth in the Son of God, 
°hath the testimony in himself: he, who doth 
not believe God, Phath made him a liar, because 
he hath not believed the testimony, which God 

11 hath testified concerning his Son. lAnd this is 
the testimony, that God hath given us eternal 

12 life : and ^this life is in* his Son. »He,who hath 

448 



d ver. S. 

e Ter. 12. 
ch. 3: 24. 
1 Gr. love 
with u*. 
f James 2: 1 
ch. 2: 28. 
and 3: 19, 21 
g ch. 3: 3. 

h ver. 12. 

ich. 2:4. 
and 3; 17. 



1 Malt. 22. 37, 
39. 

John 13: 34. 
and 15: 12. 
ch. 3: 23. 
a John 1: 12. 
bch.2:22, 23. 
and 4:2,15. 

2 Or, ChrUt. 
c John 1: 13. 
dJohn 15:23. 
e John 14: 15, 
21,23. 

and 15: 10. 
2 John 6. 
f Mic. 6: 8. 
Matt. 11: 30. 
s John 16: 33. 
ch3:9. 
and 4: 4. 



h 1 Cor. 15: 57. 
ch. 4: 15. 
i John 19: 34. 

k John 14: 17. 
and 15: 26. 
and 16: 13. 
I Tim. 3: 16. 
1 John 10: 30. 

3 Or, testify to 
the one thing. 
m John 8: 17, 
18. 

n Malt. 3: 16, 
17. 

and 17: 5. 
Rom. 8: 16. 
G.il. 4:6. 
p John 3: 33. 
and 5: 3i). 
qch. 2: 25. 
r John 1: 4. 
ch. 4: 9. 

4 Or, 6y kit 
Son. 

s John 3: 36. 
and 5: 24. 



After A. D. 90.] 



II. JOHN. 



uch, 1:1,2. 
I Or, corf 
eeniing him. 



y Job 42: 8. 

James 5: 11, 

15. 

z Matt. 12:31, 

32. 

Mark 3: 29. 

Luke 12: 10. 

Heb. 6: 4, 6. 

and 10: 26. 

a Jer. 7: 16. 

and 14: 11. 

John 17: 9. 

bch. 3:4. 

c 1 Pet. 1: 23. 

ch. 8: 9. 

d James I: 27. 

eGal. 1:4. 

f Luke 24: 45. 

g John 17: 3. 

h Isa. 9: 6. 

and 44: 6. 

and 54: 5. 

John 20: 28. 

Acts 20: 28. 

Rom. 9: 5. 

1 Tim. 3: 16. 

Tit. 2: 13. 

Heb. I: 8. 

i ver. U, 12, 

13. 

k 1 Cor. 10: 14. 



jthe Son, hath life ; and he, who hath not the Son 
I of God, hath not life. 

j tXhese things have I written to you, that ye, 13 
jwho believe in the name of the Son of God, 
"may know that ye have eternal life. And this 14 
is the confidence, which we have Howards him, 
that *if we ask any thing according to his will, 
he heareth us : and if we know that he heareth 15 
us, as to whatever we ask, we know that we 
shall have the petitions, which we have asked 
of him. If any one see his brother sinning a 16 
sin, rvkich is not to death, he shall ask, and yhe 
I will give life to him for those, who sin not to 
death. '■•There is a sin to death : »! do not say 
that he shall pray concerning it. ^aU unright- 17 
eousness is sin : and there is a sin not to 
death. We know that, ^whoever is begotten by 18 
God, sinneth not ; but he, who is begotten by 
God, dkeepeth himself, and the wicked one 
toucheth him not. We know that we are of 19 
God, and nhe whole world lieth in the wicked 
one. And we know, that the Son of God hath 20 
come, and fhath given us an understanding, 
ethat we may know him who is true ; and we 
are in him, who is true, even in his Son Jesus 
Christ. hThe same is the true God, 'and eternal 
Ufe. Children, ^keep yourselves from idols. 21 



THE SECOND LETTER OF JOHN. 



After 

A. D. 90. 

a 1 John 3: 18. 
2 John 1. 
ver. 3. 
I» John 8: 32. 
Gal. 2: 5, 14. 
and 3: I. 
and 5: 7. 
Col. 1: 5. 
2 Thess. 2: 13. 
1 Tim. 2:4. 
Heb. 10: 26. 



THE elder to the chosen lady, and her chil- 
dren, ^whom I love in truth ; and not I 
only, but also all those, who have known ^the 
truth, on account of the truth, which dwell- 
eth in us, and will be with us for ever. ^Grace 
'be with you, mercy, a7id peace from God the 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father, ^in truth and love. 

c ITim. 1:2. 1 Gr. shall be. d ver. 1. 

449 



38* 



III. JOHN. 



[AfterA. D. 90. 



4 I rejoiced greatly, because I found some of 
thy children ^walking in truth, as we have re- 

5 ceived a commandment from the Father. And 
now 1 in treat thee, lady, fnot as though I wrote 
a new commandment to thee, but that, which 
we had from the beginning, sthat we may love 

6 each other. And ^this is love, that we walk 
according to his commandments. This is the 
commandment, That, 'as ye have heard from 

7 the beginning, ye should walk in it. For ^many 
deceivers have entered the world, 'who acknowl- 
edge not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 

8 n^This is a deceiver, and an antichrist. "Look 
to yourselves, "that we may not lose those 
things, which we have 'wrought, but that we 

9 may receive a i'ull reward. pWhoever trans- 
gresseth, and reraaineth not in the doctrine ^of 
Christ, hath not God. He, who remaineth in 
the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father 

10 and the Son. If any one cometh to you, and 
bringeth not this doctrine, receive him not into 

11 your house, 'mor wish him success : for he who 
wisheth him success, partaketh of his evil deeds. 

12 ^Having many things to write to you, I chose 
■not to write with paper and ink : but I hope to 
come to you, and speak sface to face, nhat ^our 

13 joy may be complete. ^The children of thy 
chosen sister salute thee. 



e 3 John 3. 
f I John 2: 7,8. 
and 3: 11. 
g-John 13; 34. 
and 15: 12. 
Ephes. 5:2. 
1 Pet. 4: 8. 
1 John 3: 23. 
h John 14: 13, 
21. 

and 15: 10. 
1 John 2: 5. 
and 5: 3. 
i 1 John 2: 24. 
kl John 4: 1. 
1 1 John 4: 2,3. 
m 1 Jobn2:22. 
and 4: 3. 
n Mark 13: 9. 

Gal. 3: 4. 
Hel..l0:32, 35. 

1 Or, gained. 
Some copies 
read, which 
ye have 
gained, but 
that ye receive, 
Spc. 

p 1 John 2: 23. 

2 Or.Tespect- 
ing Christ. 

r, Rom. 16: 17. 

1 Cor. 5: 11. 
and 16: 22. 
Gal. I: 8, 9. 

2 Tim. 3:5. 
Til. 3: 10. 

r 3 John 13. 

3 Gr. mouth 
to mouth. 

s John 17: 13. 
1 John 1:4. 

4 Or, your. 

t 1 Pet. 5: 13. 



THE THIRD LETTER OF JOHN. 



1 rpHE elder to the beloved Caius, ^whom I love 

2 _i_ 'in truth. Beloved, I pray as it respects 
all things, that thou mayest prosper and be in 

3 health, as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced 
greatly, when the brethren came and testified 

4 10 thy truth, how ''thou walkest in the truth. I 
have no greater joy than to hear that ^mv chil- 

450 



After 
A. D. 90. 

a 2 John 1. 
1 Or, truly. 



b2John4. 
c 1 Cor. 4: IS. 
Philem. 10. 



AfterA. D. 90.] 



JUDE. 



1 Gr. worthy 
of God. 



d 1 Cor. 9: 12, 
15. 



e Pa. 37; 27. 
Isai. 1: 16, 17. 
1 Pel. 3: 11. 
f 1 John 2: 29. 
and 3: 6, 9. 
g 1 Tim. 3: 7. 



dren are walking in truth. Beloved, thou doest 5 
faithfully whatever thou performest to the 
brethren, and to strangers ; who have testified 6 
to thy love before the congregation : whom if 
thou sendest forward on their journey Mn a 
godly manner, thou wilt do well : because for 7 
the sake of [his] name they went forth, ^taking 
nothing from the Gentiles. Therefore we ought 8 
to receive such ones, that we may become fel- 
low-helpers to the truth. 

I wrote to the congregation : but Diotrephes, 9 
who loveth to be first among them, doth not re- 
ceive us. Therefore, ifIcome,Iwill remember his 10 
works, which he doeth, prating against us with 
slanderous words : and not satisfied with these, 
he receiveth not the brethren himself, and for- 
biddeth those, who would, and casteth them out 
of the congregation. Beloved, ^imitate not that 11 
which is evil, but that which is good. ^He, who 
doeth good, is of God : but he, who doeth evil, 
hath not seen God. Demetrius sis well testified 12 
of by all viPM, and by the truth itself: yea, and 
we testify ; ^^and ye know that our testimony is 
true. 

'I had many things to write, but I choose not 13 
to write to thee with pen and ink ; but I hope 14 
to see thee shortly, and we will speak ^face to 
face. Peace be to thee. The friends salute thee. 
Salute the friends by name. 



THE LETTER OF JUDE 



A.D. 
cir. 66. 

1 Or, Judah. 
a Luke 6: 16. 
Acts 1: 13. 
b John 17: 11, 
12, 15. 
1 Pet. 1:5. 
C Rom. 1: 7. 



1 yUDE, a servant of Jesus Christ, and ^a 
J brother of James, to those, who are sancti- 
fied by God the Father, and ''preserved and 
ccalled by Jesus Christ : Mercy, and ^peace, and 
love, be multipHed to you. 

dl Pet. 1:2. 2 Pet. 1:2. 



JUDE. 



[A. D. cir. 66. 



3 Beloved, being very earnest to write to you 
^concerning the common salvation, it was neces- 
sary for me to write to you, and exhort you to 
^struggle earnestly for the faith delivered once 

4 for all, to the saints. ?For certain men have 
slily crept in, ^who were ^formerly ordained to 
this condemnation, ungodly men, »who change 
ifthe grace of our God into dissoluteness, and 
ideny the only ^Lord, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 Now I wish to remind you, though ye once knew 
it, that mthe Lord, having saved the people out 
of the land of Egypt, afterwards "destroyed 

6 the unbelievers. And othe angels, who kept 
not their ^principality, but left their own habi- 
tation, Phe hath reserved in everlasting chains 
under darkness qto the judgment of the great 

7 day. Even as ^Sodom and Gomorrah, and 
the cities around them in the same manner, 
giving themselves up to fornication, and going 
after '^strange flesh, are set forth as an example, 

8 suffering the vengeance of eternal fire. ^So in- 
deed, these dreamers delile the fle.sh, despise 

9 dominion, and ^revile dignities. Yet "Michael 
the archangel, when contending with the devil, 
as he disputed 'concerning the body of Moses, 
»durst not bring a reviling accusation against 

10 him, but said, yThe Lord rebuke thee ! »But 
these re vale those things which they know not : 
but what they know sensually, like irrational 
animals, in these things they corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe to them ! for they have gone in the way ^of 
Cain, and have ^run headlong in the error of 
Balaam for reward, and perished ^in the rebel- 

12 lion of Korah. ^These are %pots in your efeasts 
of love, feasting with you, without fear, feeding 
themselves : Hhey are clouds without water, ?car- 
ried away by winds ; trees whose leaves with- 
er, without fruit, twice dead, ''•plucked up by the 

13 roots ; 'raging waves of the sea, ^foaming up 
their owti shame ; wandering stars, ifor whom 
the gloom of darkness forever is reserved. 

14 Now Enoch also, ">the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied of these, saying, Behold, "the Lord 

15 Cometh with tens of thousands of his saints, to 
execute judgment on all, and to convict all the 



eTit. 1: 4. 
f Phil. 1: 27. 

1 Tim. 1: 18. 
and 6: li2. 

2 Tim. 1: 13. 
and 4: 7. 

g Gal. 2: 4. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 

h Rom. 9: 21, 

22. 

1 Pet. 2: 8. 

1 Gr. before 

written. 

i 2 Pet. 2: 10. 

k Tit. 2: 11. 

Heb. 12: 15. 

1 Tit. 1: 16. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 

1 John 2: 22. 
2Gr. despotes. 
m 1 Cur. 10: 9. 
n Numb. 14: 
29, 37. 

and 26: 64. 
Ps. 106: 26. 
Heb. 3: 17, 19. 

John 8: 44. 

3 Or, station 
as princes. 
p2 Pet. 2:4. 
q Rev. 20; 10. 
rGen. 19:24. 
Dent. 29: 23. 

2 Pet. 2: 6. 

4 Gr. other. 
s 2 Pet. 2: 10. 

t Exod. 22: 28. 
u Dan. 10: 13. 
and 12: 1. 
Rev. 12: 7. 

5 Or, concern- 
ing Moses. 

1 2 Pet. 2: 11. 
y Zech. 3: 2. 

z 2 Pet. 2: 12. 
a Gen. 4: 5. 

1 John 3: 12. 
b Numb. 22: 
7,21. 

2 Pet. 2: 15. 

c Numb. 16: 1. 

&c. 

d 2 Pet. 2: 13. 

6 Or, hidden 
rocks. 

el Cor. 11:21. 
fProv. 25: 14. 
2 Pet. 2: 17. 
g^Bphes. 4:14. 

7 Or, naked 
autumnal 
trees. 

h Matt. 15: 13. 
i Isai. 57: 20. 
k Phil. 3: 19. 
i 2 Pet. 2: 17. 
m Gen. 5: 18. 
n Deut.33:2. 
Dan. 7: 10. 
Zech. H:5. 
Matt. 2S: 31. 
2 Thess. 1: 7. 
Rev. 1: 7. 



♦- 



A. D. cir. 66.] 



REVELATION. 



1 Sam. 2: 3. 
Ps. 31: 18. 
and 94: 4. 
Mai. 3; 13. 

p 2 Pet. 2: 18. 
gProv. 28:21. 
James 2: 1, 9. 
r 2 Pel. 3:2. 
s 1 Tim. 4: 1. 
2 Tim. 3: I. 
and 4: 3. 
2 Pel. 2: 1. 
and 3: 3. 
t Prov. 18; 1. 
Ezek. 14: 7. 
Hos. 4: 14. 
and 9: 10. 
Heb. 10: 25. 
u I Cor. 2: 14. 
James 3: 15. 

1 Or, animal. 
X Col. 2: 7. 
ITim. 1:4. 

y Rom. 8: 26. 
Enhes. 6: 18. 
z Tit. 2: 13. 

2 Pet. 3: 12. 
aRom. 11: 14. 
1 Tim. 4: 16. 
b Amos 4: 11. 
I Cor. 3: 15. 
Zech.3:2. 
cZech.3:4,5. 
Rev. 3: 4. 

d Rom. 16:25. 
Ephes.3:20. 
e Col. 1: 22. 
f Rom. 16: 27. 
ITim. I: 17. 
and 2: 3. 



ungodly as to all their ungodly deeds which they 
have impiously committed, and as to all their 
"hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken 
against him. These are murmurers, complain- 
ers, walking after their own inordinate desires ; 
and Ptheir mouth speaketh great swelling words ; 
•Jthey admire the persons of men, for the sake 
of profit. ^But, beloved, remember the words 
formerly spoken by the apostles of our Lord 
Jesus Christ ;, how they told you nhere would 18 
be scoffers in the last time, who would walk 
according to their own ungodly inordinate desires. 
These are they, ^who are separating themselves, 19 
"sensual,! not having the Spirit. But ye, be- 20 
loved, ^building up yourselves on your most holy 
faith, ypraying with the Holy Spirit, keep your- 21 
selves in the love of God, ^looking for the mercy 
of our Lord Jesus Christ to eternal life. And 22 
some pity, making a difference : and »save others 23 
with fear, ^snatching them out of the fire ; hating 
even ^the garment spotted by the flesh. 

dNow to him, who is able to keep you from 24 
falling, and ^to present you faultless before his 
glory with exceeding joy, ^to the only God 25 
our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be 
glory and majesty, dominion and power, from all 
eternity, and now, and to all eternity. Amen. 



16 



17 



THE REVELATION OF JOHN. 



A.D.96. 

a Jolm 3: 32. 
and 8: 26. 
and 12: 49. 
bch. 4: 1. 
ver. 3. 
cch. 22: 16. 
d I Cor. 1:6. 
ch. 6: 9. 
and 12: 17. 
ver. 9. 

e IJohn 1: 1. 
f Luke 11: 28. 
ch. 22: 7. 



THE Revelation of Jesus Christ, ^which God 
gave to him, to shew to his servants things 
which bmust shortly come to pass ; and ^send- 
ing, he signified thsm through his angel to his 
servant John : d-^ho testified the word of God, 
and the testimony of Jesus Christ, and e what- 
ever he saw. fHappy is he, who readeth, and 
those, who hear the words of this prophecy, and 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 9G. 



keep the things, written in it : for ?the season 
is near. 

4 TOHN to the seven congregations in Asia: 
J Grace be to you, and peace, from him,iiwho 
is, and 'who was, and who is to be; "^and 
from the seven Spirits, that are before his 

5 throne ; and from Jesus Christ, Uhe faithful 
Witness, and the ^First-born of the dead, and 
"the iRuler of the kings of the earth. To him, 
°who loved us, Pand washed us from our sins in 

6 his own blood, and hath qmade us %ings and 
priests to God even his Father ; ^to him be glory 

7 and dominion for ever and ever. Amen, ege- 
hold, he cometh with clouds ; and every eye will 
see him, and Hhose, who pierced him : and all 
the tribes of the earth will wail because of him. 

8 Yea, so be it ! "I am the Alpha and the Omega, 
saith the Lord God, ''who is, and who was. and 
who is to be, the Almighty. 

9 I John, your brother, and xpartner in the 
affliction, and ^kingdom and patience of Jesus 
Christ, was in the island called Patmos, ^for 
the word of God, and for the testimony of 

10 Jesus Christ. H was in the Spirit on ^the 
Lord's day, and heard behind me ^a great 

11 voice, like that of a trumpet, saying, What 
thou seest, write in a book, and send it to the 
seven congregations, to Ephesus, and to Smyr- 
na, and to Pergamos, and to Thyatira, and to 
Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice, that spoke 
with me. And having turned, «! saw seven 

13 golden lamp-stands ; fand in the midst of the 
seven lamp-stands ione like a son of man, 
'"clothed with a garment reaching the feet, 
and igirded around the breasts with a golden 

14 girdle. His head, even ^his hair,n"a5 white like 
white wool, like snow ; and 'his eyes n-ere like 

15 a flame of fire ; and »nhis feet like fine brass, as 
if they burned in a furnace ; and ^his voice like 



fRom. 13:11. 
ames 5: 8. 
1 Pet. 4: 7. 
ch.22: 10. 
hExod. 3: 14. 
ver. 8. 
iJohn 1: 1. 
kZech.3: 9. 
and 4: 10. 
ch. 3: t. 
and 4: 5. 
and S: 6. 
I John 8: 14. 
1 Tim. 6: 13. 
ch. 3: 14. 
m 1 Cor. 15: 
20. 

Col. 1: 18. 
n Eph. 1: 20. 
ch. 17: 14. 
and 19: 16. 

1 Or, Prince. 

John 13: 34. 
and 15: 9. 
Gal. 2: 20. 

p Heb. 9: 14. 
IJohn 1:7. 
q 1 Pel. 2: 5,9. 
ch. S: 10. 
and 20: 6. 

2 Gr. a king- 
dom. 

rlTim.6: 16. 
Heb. 13: 21. 

1 Pet. 4: 11. 
and 5: 11. 

a Dan. 7: 13. 
Malt. 24: 30. 
and 26: 64. 
Acts 1: U. 
t Zech. 12: 10. 
John 19: 37. 
ulsai. 41:4. 
and 44: 6. 
and 48: 12. 
rer. 17. 
ch. 2: 8. 
and 21: 6. 
and 22: 13. 
Ter. 11. 

1 ver. 4. 
ch. 4: 8. 
and 11:17. 
and 16: 5. 
vPhil. 1:7. 
and 4: 14. 

2 Tim. 1: 8. 

z Rom. 8: 17. 
2 Tim. 2: 12. 
ach. 6: 9. 
ver. 2. 

b Acts 10: 10. 
2 Cor. 12: 2. 
ch. 4:2. 
and 17: 3. 



and 21: 10. 
c John 20: 26. 
Acu 20: 7. 
1 Cor. 16: 2. 
d ch. 4: 1. 
and 10: 8. 



e ver. 20. 
Eiod. 25; 37. 
Zech. 4:2. 
f ch. 2: I. 
ffEzek. 1:26. 
Dan. 7: 13. 



and 10: 16. 
ch. 14: 14. 
h Dan. 10:5. 
i ch. 15; 6. 
k Dan. 7: 9. 

454 



1 Dan. 10: 6. 
ch. 2: 18. 
and 19: 12. 
m Ezefc. 1: 7. 
Dan. 10: 6. 



ch. 2: IS. 
nEzek. 43! 2. 
Dan. 10: 6. 
ch. 14: 2. 
and 19: 6. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER II. 



1 Or, of much 
loater, 

o ver.20. 
ch. 2: 1. 
and 3: 1. 
p Isai. 49: 2. 
Ephes. 6: 17. 
Heb.4: 12. 
ch. 2: 12, 16. 
and 19: 15, 21. 
q Acts 26: 13. 
ch. 10: 1. 
r Ezek. 1:28. 
s Daa. 8: 18. 
and 10: 10. 
t Isai. 41: 4. 
and 44: 6. 
and 48: 12. 
ch. 2: 8. 
and 22: 13. 
ver. 11. 
u Rom. 6: 9. 
X ch. 4: 9. 
and 5: 14. 
J Ps. 68: 20. 
ch. 20: 1. 
z ver. 12,&c. 
a ch. 2: 1, &c. 
b ch. 4: 1, &c. 
c ver. 16. 
d ver. 12. 
e Mai. 2: 7. 
ch. 2: 1, &c. 
f Zech. 4: 2. 
Matt. 5: 15. 
Phil. 2: 15. 
ach. 1: 16,20. 
bch. 1: 13. 
c P». 1: 6. 
ver. 9, 13, 19 
ch.3: 1,8, 15. 
(I 1 John 4: 1. 
e2Cor.U: 13. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 
fGal. 6:9. 
Heb. 12: 3, 5. 



]? Matt. 21: 41, 
43. 



h ver. 15. 
iMatt. 11: 15. 
and 13: 9, 43. 
ver. II, 17,29. 
ch. 3: 6,13,22. 
and 13: 9. 
kch. 22:2, 14. 
1 Gen. 2; 9: 
m ch. 1: 8, 17, 
18. 
n ver. 2. 

Luke 12: 21. 

1 Tim. 6: 18. 
James 2: o. 

p Rom. 2: 17, 
28,29. 
and 9: 6. 
q ch.3; 9. 



the sound of imany waters. "And he had in 16 
his right hand seven stars : and pfrom his mouth 
went forth a sharp two-edged sword : nand his 
countenance was like the sun shining in its 
strength. And 'when I saw him, I fell at his 17 
feet as if dead. And ^he laid his right hand on 
nie, saying, Fear not ; ^I am the first and the 
last, "and am he, who liveth, and I became dead ; 18 
and behold, »I am alive for ever and ever, and 
yhave the keys of death and the pit. There- 19 
fore write Hhe things, which thou hast seen, 
aand the things,which are, ^and the things, which 
will take place hereafter 5 the secret cof the seven 20 
stars, which thou hast seen in my right hand, 
dand the seven golden lamp-stands. The seven 
stars, are «the messengers of the seven congre- 
gations : and fthe seven lamp-stands are the 
seven congregations. 

To the messenger of the congregation of Ephe- 2 
sus write : These things saith ^he who holdeth 
the seven stars in his right hand, ^who walketh 
in the midst of the seven golden lamp-stands j ^i 2 
know thy works, and thy toil, and thy patience, 
and that thou canst not endure the evil; and 
dthou hast tried those, ewho say they are apos- 
tles, and are not ; and hast found them liars : 
and hast patience, and hast endured on account 3 
of ray name, and hast *"not fainted. Neverthe- 4 
less, I have this against thee, that thou hast left 
thy first love. Remember therefore whence thou 5 
hast fallen, and repent, and do the first works ; 
?or else I will come to thee quickly, and will re- 
move thy lamp-stand out of its place, except 
thou repentest. But thou hast this, that thou 6 
hatest the deeds of ^the Nicolaitanes, which I 
also hate. 'He, who hath an ear, let him hear 7 
what the Spirit saith to the congregations ; To 
him, who overcometh, I will grant Ho eat of ^the 
tree of life, which is in the paradise of God. 

And to the messenger of the congregation in 8 
Smyrna, write ; These things saith "Hhe first 
and the last, who became dead, and is alive ; "I 9 
know thy works, and affliction, and poverty, 
(but thou art "rich,) and I know the reviling of 
Pthose, who say they are Jews, and are not, ibut 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



10 are a synagogue of Satan, r^ear none of the 
things, which thou wilt suffer. Behold, the devil 
will cast some of you into prison, that ye may 
be tried ; and ye will have affliction ten days. 
"Be thou faithful to death, and I will give thee 

11 Hhe crown of life. "He, who hath an ear, let 
him hear what the Spirit saith to the congrega- 
tions ; He who overcometh, Avill not be hurt by 
''the second death. 

12 And to the messenger of the congregation in 
Pergamos write ; These things saith rhe who 

13 hath the sharp two-edged sword j ^I know thy 
works, and where thou dwellest, even ^where 
Satan's throne is : and thou boldest fast my 
name, and hast not denied my faith, even in 
those days in which Antipas was my faithful 
witness, who was slain among you, where Satan 

14 dwelleth. But I have a few things against thee, 
because thou hast there those,who hold fast the 
doctrine of ^Balaam, who taught Balak to cast 
an enticement to sin before the children of 
Israel, ^to eat idol-sacrifices,, ^^and to commit 

15 fornication. So thou hast also those, who hold 
fast the doctrine «of the Nicolaitanes. in like man- 

16 ner. Repent ; or else I will come to thee quick- 
ly, and fwill fight against them with the sword 

17 of my mouth. gHe,who hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith to the congregations : 
To him, who overcometh, I will grant to eat. of 
the hidden manna, and will give him a white 
stone, and on the stone >»a new name written, 
which no one knoweth, but he, who receiv- 
eth it. 

18 And to the messenger of the congregation in 
Thyatira write ; These things saith the Son of 
God, >who hath his eyes like a flame of fire, and 

19 his feet like fine brass ; ^I know thy works, and 
love, and faith, and service, and thy patience, 
and thy works ; and thy last works to he greater 

20 than the first : notwithstanding, I have some- 
thing against thee, because thou allowest thy 
woman 'Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophet- 
ess, to teach and seduce ray servants ""to 
commit fornication, and to eat idol-sacrifices. 

21 And I gave her time, "to repent, and she 

456 



8 Matt. 24: 13. 
t Jaraes I: 12. 
ch.3:ll. 
u Ter. 7. 
ch. 13: 9. 
X ch. 20: 14. 
and 21: 8. 



y ch. I: 16. 
z ver. 2. 
a Ter. 9. 



b Numb. 34: 
14. 

and 25: 1. 
and 31: 16. 
2Pet_2: 15. 
Jude 11. 
c ver. 20. 
Acts 15. 29. 

1 Cor. 8: 9,10. 
and 10: 19, 20. 
d I Cor. 6; 13, 
&c. 

e ver. 6. 
f Isai. 11:4. 

2 Thesa. 2: 8. 
ch. 1: 16. 

and 19: 15, 21. 
g ver. 7, 11. 
hch. 3:12. 
and 19: 12. 



ick. I: 14, 15. 
k Ter. 2. 



1 1 Kines 16: 
31. 

and 21: 25. 

2 Kinrs 9: 7. 
mEiwi.34:15. 
Acu 15: 20,29. 
1 Cor. 10: 19, 
20. 

ver. 14. 
nRom. 2: 4. 
ch. 9; 20. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER III. 



I Sam. 16: 7. 
IChron. 28:9. 
and 29: 17. 
2Chron. 6:30. 
Ps. 7: 9. 

Jer. 11:20. 
and 17: 10. 
and 20: 12. 
John 2: 24, 25. 
Acts 1: 24. 
Rom. 8: 27. 
p Ps. 62: 12. 
Matt. 16: 27. 
Rom. 2: 6. 
and 14: 12. 
2 Cor. 5: 10. 
Gal. 6: 5. 
ch. 20: 12. 
q Acts 15: 28. 
rch. 3: 11. 
» John 6: 29. 

1 John 3: 23. 
tMatt. 19: 28. 
Luke 22: 29,30. 
1 Cor. 6: 3. 
ch. 3: 21, 

and 20: 4. 
u Ps. 2: 8, 9. 
and 49: 14. 
Dan. 7: 22. 
ch. 12:5. 
and 19: 15. 
1 Or, tend. 
x2Pet. 1: 19. 
ch. 22: 16. 
y rer. 7. 
ach. 1:4,16. 
and 4:5. 
and 5: 6. 
bch. 2:2. 
c Ephes. 2: 1,5. 

1 Tim. 5: 6. 

d 1 Tim. 6: 20. 

2 Tim. 1: 13. 
ver. 11. 

e ver. 19. 

f Matt. 24: 42, 

43. 

and 25: 13. 

Mark 13: 33. 

Luke 12: 39, 

40. 

lThess.5:2,6. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 

ch. 16: 15. 

fActs 1: 15. 
Jude 23. 
i ch.4: 4. 
and6:ll. 
and 7: 9, 13. 
kch. 19:8. 
1 Exod.32:32. 
Ps. 69: 28. 
m Phil. 4:3. 
ch. 13: 8. 
and 17: 8. 
and 20: 12. 
and 21: 27. 
nMatt. 10:32. 
Luke 12: 8. 
o ch. 2; 7. 
p Acts 3: 14. 



would not repent of her fornication. Behold, 22 
I will cast her into a bed, and those, who 
commit adultery with her, into great affliction, 
unless they repent of their deeds. And I will 23 
kill her children with pestilence ; and all the 
congregations will know that "I am he, who 
searcheth the reins and hearts : and pI will give 
to each of you according to your works. But 24 
to you I say, and to the rest in Thyatira, As 
many as have not this doctrine, and who have 
not known the depths of Satan, as (they say ;) 
"il will not put on you another burden : but 25 
'what ye have, hold fast till I come. And he, 26 
who overcometh, and keepeth "my works to the 
end. Ho him,I will give power over the nations : 
("and he will imle them with a rod of iron ; like 27 
the vessels of a potter they will be dashed in 
pieces :) even as I received of my Father. And 28 
I will give him »the morning-star. rHe, who 29 
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith 
to the congregations. 

And to the messenger of the congregation in 3 
Sardis write ; These things saith he, »who hath 
the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars ; 
bl know thy works, that thou hast a name that 
thou livest, ^and art dead. Be watchful, and 2 
strengthen the things, which remain, which are 
about to die : for I have not found thy works 
complete before God. <iRemember therefore 3 
how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast, 
and ^repent. ^If therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come on thee like a thief, and thou Mdlt not 
know what hour I will come on thee. But thou 4 
hast ffa few names in Sardis, that have not ^de- 
filed their garments ; and they will walk with 
me 'in white : for they are worthy. He, who 5 
overcometh, "^ihe same one will be clothed in 
white raiment ; and I will not 'blot out his 
name from the >nbook of life, but "I will 
acknowledge his name before my Father, and 
before his angels. ©He, who hath an ear, let 6 
him hear what the Spirit saith to the congrega- 
tions. 

And lo the messenger of the congregation in 7 
Philadelphia write ; These things saith Pthe 

457 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



Holy, qthe True One, he who hath nhe key of 
David, "he who openeth, and no one shutteth ; 

8 and ^shutteth, and no one openelh : "I know thy 
works : behold, I have set before thee *an open 
door, and no one can shut it : for thou hast a 
little strength, and hast held fast my word, and 

9 hast not denied my name. Behold, I will make 
ythose of the synagogue of Satan, who say they 
are Jews, and are not, but who lie ; behold, ^I 
will make them come and bow down before 
thy feet, and know that I have loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, 
^l also will keep thee from the hour of trial, 
which will come on ^all the ^world, to try those, 

11 who dwell con the earth, ^i come quickly: 
ehold fast that which thou hast, that no one take 

12 fthy crown. I will make him, who overcometh, 
ea pillar in the temple of my God, and he will 
go out no more : and H will write on him the 
name of my God, and the name of the city of 
my God, the 'new Jerusalem, (which cometh 
down out of heaven from my God :) "^and my 

13 new name. 'He, who hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith to the congregations. 

14 And to the messenger of the congregation in 
Laodicea write ; ""These things saith the ^Amen, 
Hhe faithful and true Witness. °the Ruler of 

15 the creation of God; pI know thy works, that 
thou art neither cold nor hot : I would that thou 

16 wast cold or hot. So, because thou art luke- 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will cast thee 

17 out of my mouth : because thou sayest, 'il am 
rich, and have become wealthy, and have need 
of nothing; and knowest not that thou art 
wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 

18 and naked : I counsel thee to ^buy of me gold 
tried by fire, that thou mayest be rich ; and 
■white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, 
and that the shame of thy nakedness may not 
appear ; and to anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, 

19 that thou mayest see. ^As many jls I love, I 
rebuke and chastise : be fervent therefore, and 

20 repent. Behold, "I stand at the door, and 
knock : ''if any one heareth my voice, and 
openeth the door, »I will come in to him, and 



q 1 John 5: 20. 
ver. 14. 
ch. 1: 5. 
and 6: 10. 
and 19: 11. 
r Isai. 22: 22. 
Luke 1: 32. 
ch. 1:18. 
s Mall. 16: 19. 
t Job 12; 14. 
u ver. I. 
X 1 Cor. 16: 9. 
2 Cor. 2: 12. 
y ih, 2: 9. 
z Isai. 49: 23. 
and 60:14. 



a 2 Pel. 2: 9. 
b Luke 2: 1. 

1 Gr. habila- 
ble world. 

c Isai. 24: 17. 
d Phil. 4: 5. 
ch. 1: 3. 
and 22: 7, 12, 
20. 

e ver. 3. 
ch. 2: 25. 
fch. 2: 10. 
? I Kings 7: 21. 
Gal. 2: 9. 
h ch. 2: 17. 
and 14: 1. 
and 22: 4. 
i Gal. 4: 26. 
Heb. 12:22. 
ch. 21; 2, 10. 
kch. 2i: 4. 
lcb.2: 7. 
m Isai. 65; 16. 

2 Or, the 
Trtah. 

n ch. 1:5. 
and 19; II. 
and 22; 6. 
ver. 7. 

Col. 1: 15. 
p ver. 1. 

q Ho8. 12; 8. 

1 Cor. 4:8. 



r Isai. 55: 1. 
Matt. 13: 44. 
and 25; 9. 
8 2 Cor. 5: 3. 
ch. 7: 13. 
and 16: 15. 
and 19; 8. 

t Job 5: 17. 
Prov. 3: 11,12. 
Heb. 12: 5, 6. 
James I: 12. 
u Cant. 5; a. 

v Luke 12; 3T. 
X John 14: 23. 



D. 96.] 



CHAPTER IV. 



y Matt. 19:28. 
Luke 22: 30. 

1 Cor. 6: 2. 

2 Tim. 2: 12. 
ch. 2: 26, 27. 
2 ch. 2: 7. 



b ch. 11: 12. 
c ch. 1: 19. 
and 22: 6. 
dch. 1: 10. 
and 17: 3. 
and 21: 10. 
e iKii. 6: 1. 
Jer. 17: 12. 
Ezek. 1:26. 
and 10: 1. 
Dan. 7: 9. 
f Ezek. 1: 28. 
g ch. 11: 16. 



hch. 3:4,5. 
and 6: 11. 
and 7: 9,13,14. 
and 19: 14. 
i ver. 10. 
k ch. 8: 5. 
and 16: 18 

1 Exod. 37: 23. 

2 Chron. 4: 20. 
Ezek. 1:13. 
Zech. 4: 2. 

m ch. 1: 4. 
and 3: 1. 
and 5: 6. 
n Exod. 38: 8. 
ch. 15:2. 
oEzek. 1:5. 
p ver. 8. 
q Numb. 2: 2, 

Ezek. 1: 10. 
and 10: 14. 
rl6ai.6:2. 
s ver. 6. 
1 Gr. they 
haoe no rest. 
t Isai. 6: 3. 
uch. 1: 8. 
X ch. 1: 4. 

ych. 1: 18. 
and 5: 14. 
and IS: 7. 
7. Ch. 5: 8, 14. 
a ver. 9. 
b ver. 4. 
cch. 5:12. 
d Gen. 1: 1. 
Acts 17: 24. 
Ephes. 3: 9. 
Col. 1: 16. 
ch. 10: 6. 



will sup WTLth him, and he shall sup with me. 
To him, who overcometh yl will grant to sit 21 
with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, 
and have sat down with my Father in his 
throne. ^He, who hath an ear, let him hear what 22 
the Spirit saith to the congregations. 

After this, I looked, and behold, a door opened 4 
in heaven : and ^the first voice, which I heard, 
7vas like a trumpet talking with me ; saying, 
^Ascend here, ^and I will shew thee things, which 
must take place hereafter. And immediately 2 
dl w^as in the Spirit : and behold, ^a throne was 
set in heaven, and one sat on the throne. And, 3 
he; who sat, \vas in appearance like a jasper and 
a corneUan stone : ^and there was a rainbow 
around the throne, in appearance, like an emer- 
ald. ffAnd around the throne were twenty-four 4 
thrones ; and on the thrones I saw twenty-four 
elders sitting, i>clothed in white raiment ; 'and 
crow^ns of gold on their heads. And from the 5 
throne came forth iflightnings, and voices and 
thunders. lAnd seven lamps of fire were burn- 
ing before the throne, which are ™the seven 
Spirits of God. And before the throne there was 6 
"a transparent sea like crystal: "and in the 
midst of the throne, and around the throne, were 
four living beings full of eyes before Pand be- 
hind. lAnd the first living being was like a 7 
lion, and the second living being like a calf, and 
the third living being had a face like a man, and 
the fourth living being was like a flying eagle. 
And each of the four living beings had ^six 8 
wings around him ; and ^within they were full 
of eyes : and ^they rest not day or night, say- 
ing, 'Holy, holy, holy, "Lord God Almighty, 
*who was, and is, and is to be! And when 9 
the living beings give glory, and honor, and 
thanks to him seated on the throne, ywho liveth 
forever and ever, nhe four and twenty elders 10 
fall down before him seated on the throne, ^and 
worship him, who liveth forever and ever, ^and 
cast their crowns before the throne, saying, 
c Worthy art thou, Lord, our God, to receive 11 
glory, and honor, and power : <ifor thou hast 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
existed and were created. 
6 And I saw in the right hand of him seated 
on the throne ^a book written within and 

2 without, ^sealed with seven seals. And I saw 
a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice, 
"Who is worthy to open the book, and to loose 

3 its seals? and no one ^in heaven, or on the 
earth, or under the earth, was able to open the 

4 book, nor to ^look in it. And I was weeping 
much, because no one was found worthy to 
open, and to read the book, nor to look in it. 

5 And one of the elders saith to me. Weep not : 
behold, dthe Lion of the tribe of Judah, ^the 
Root of David, hath sprevailed to open the 

6 book, fand to loose its seven seals. And I saw 
in the midst of the throne, and of the four 
living beings, and in the midst of the elders, 
fa Lamb standing, as having been slain, having 
seven horns, and iiseven eyes, which are >the 
seven Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the book out of the right 
hand ^oi him seated on the throne. And when 

8 he took the book, Hhe living beings, and twenty- 
four elders fell down before the Lamb, all of 
them having sharps, and golden bowls full of 

9 incense, "which are the prayers of saints. And 
othey sung a new song, saying, pWorthy art 
thou to take the book, and to open its seals : 
•jfrfr thou wast slain, and ^hast ^redeemed us to 
God by thy blood ^out of every tribe, and 

10 tongue, and people, and nation ; ^and hast made 
us kings and priests to our God, and we shall 

11 reign on the earth ! And I beheld, and I heard 
the voice of many angels "around the throne, and 
the living beings, and the elders : and the num- 
ber of them was *ten thousand times ten thoa- 

12 sand, and thousands of thousands ; saying with 
a loud voice, yWorthy is the Lamb, that was 
slain, to receive power, and riches, and -wisdom, 
and strength, and honor, and glory, and bless- 

13 ing. And ^ev^vy creature, which is in heaven, 
and on the earth, and under the earth, and those 
on the sea, even all that are in them, I heard 
saying, ^Blessing, and honor, and glory, and 



a Ezek. 2: 9, 

10. 

b Isai. 29: 11. 

Dan. 12: 4. 

c Ter. 13. 

1 Gr. to gee it. 

d Gen. 49: 9, 

10. 

Heb. 7: 14. 

e Isai. 11: 1,10. 

Rom. 15: 12. 

ch. 22: 16. 

iGr. hath ccn. 

quered. 

f ver. 1. 

ch. 6:1. 

g Isai. 53: 7. 

John 1:29,36. 

1 Pet. 1: 19. 

ch. 13: 8. 

ver. 9, 12. 

hZech. 3:9. 

and 4: 10. 

icb. 4:5. 

kch.4:2. 

1 ch.4:8, 10. 

mch. 14:2. 

and 15: 2. 

n Ps. 141: a. 

ch. 8: 3, 4. 

Ps. 40: 3. 
ch. 14: 3. 
pch. 4: 11. 
q ver. 6. 

r Acu 20: 28. 
Rom. 3: 24. 

1 Cor. 6: 20. 
and 7: 23. 
Ephes. 1:7. 
Col. 1: 14. 
Heb. 9: 12. 

1 Pet. 1: 18,19. 

2 Pet. 2: 1. 

1 John 1: 7. 
cb. 14:4. 

3 Or, bought 
us for God. 
sDan. 4:1. 
and 6:25. 
ch. 7: 9. 
and 11: 9. 
and 14: 6. 
tExod.l9:6. 

1 Pel. 2: 5, 9. 
ch. 1:6. 
and 20: 6. 
and 22: 5. 
uch. 4: 4,6, 
X Ps. 68: 17. 
Dan. 7: 10. 
Heb. 12: 22. 
> ch. 4: U. 
zPhil. 2: 10. 
Ter. 3. 

a I ChroD. 29: 
M. 

Rom. 9: 5. 
and 16: 27. 
I Tim. 6: 16. 
1 Pet. 4: 11. 
andS: U. 
ch. 1: 6. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER VI. 



b ch. 6; 16. 
and 7: 10. 
cch. 19:4. 



a ch. 5: 5, 6,7. 
bch. 4: 7. 



c Zech. 6: 3. 

ch 19: 11. 

d Ps. 4Si 4, 5. 

LXX. 

e Zech.6:ll. 

ch. 14: 14. 

f ch. 4: 7. 

S Zech. 6: 2. 



h ch. 4: 7. 
i Zech. 6: 2. 



1 The word 
chmnix signi- 
fielh a meas- 
ure contain- 
ing one wine 
quart, and the 
twelfth part of 
a quart. 

k ch. 9: 4. 
Ich. 4:7. 
m Zech. 6: 3. 

2 Gr. corpse- 
colored. 

3 Or, lomb. 

n Bzek. 14: 21. 
o Lev. 26:22. 



p ch. 8: 3. 
and 9: 13. 
and 14: 18. 
q ch. 20: 4. 
rch. 1: 9. 
s2Tim. 1: 8. 
ch. 12: 17. 
and 19: 10. 
t See Zech. 1: 
12. 

uch. 3:7. 
xch. 11: 18. 
and 19: 2. 
y ch. 3: 4, 5. 
and 7: 9, 14. 
zHeb. 11:40. 
ch. 14: 13. 



power, be to him ^sitting on the throne, and to 
the Lamb, for ever and ever! "^And the four 14 
living beings said, Amen. And the elders fell 
down and worshipped. 

And al saw when the Lamb opened one of 6 
the seven seals, and I heard bone of the four 
living beings, saying, with a voice like thunder, 
Come ! And I saw, and behold, ^a white 2 
horse : i^and hej who sat on him, had a how ; 
eand a crown was given to him : and he went 
forth conquering and to conquer. And when 3 
he opened the second seal, ""I heard the second 
living being sa)*-. Come ! sAnd there went out 4 
another horse that was red : and j^oner was given 
to him, who sat on him. to take peace from the 
earth, and that they should kill each other : and 
a great sword was given to him. And when 5 
he opened the third seal, i^I heard the third liv- 
ing being say. Come ! And I beheld, and lo, 'a 
black horse ; and he, who sat on liim, had a bal- 
ance in his hand. And I heard a voice in the 6 
midst of the four living beings say, lA measure 
of wheat for a penny, and three measures of 
barley for a penny ; and ^injure thou not the 
oil and the wine! And when he opened the 7 
fourth seal, 'I heard the voice of the fourth liv- 
ing being saying, Come! ""And I looked, and 8 
behold, a ^pale horse : and his name, who sat on 
him, was Death, and the 3pit followed with him. 
And power was given to them over the fourth 
part of the earth, "to kill with sword, and with 
famine, and with pestilence, ^and with the wild 
beasts of the earth. And when he opened 9 
the fifth seal, I saw under Pthe altar qthe per- 
sons of those slain 'on account of the word of 
God, and on account of Hhe testimony, which 
they held : and they cried with a loud voice, 10 
saying, ^How long, Lord, "holy and true, 
»dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on 
those, who dwell on the earth? And ra white 11 
robe was given to each of them ; and it was said 
to them, ^that they should rest yet for a short 
time, until their fellow-servants also and their 
brethren, that were to be slain as they 7vere, 
should be filled up. And I beheld when he 12 



39* 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



opened the sixth seal, aand there was a great 
earthquake ; and ''the sun became black hke 
sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like 

13 blood : caad the stars of heaven fell to the 
earth, as a fig-tree casteth its unripe figs, when 

14 shaken by a mighty wind. ^And the heaven 
departed like a scroll rolled together; and 
eevery mountain and island were removed from 

15 their places. And the kings of the earth, and 
the nobles, and the rich, and the commanders, 
and the strong men. and every bond-man, and 
every freeman, liid themselves in the dens and 

16 in the rocks of the mountains ; ^and said to the 
mountains and rocks. Fall on us, and hide us 
from the face of him seated on the • throne, 

17 and from the wrath of the Lamb : ^for the great 
day of his wrath is come ; "and who can stand ? 

7 And after these things I saw four angels 
standing on the four corners of the earth, 
"holding fast the four winds of the earth, »>that 
a wind might not blow on the earth, nor on the 

2 sea, nor on any tree. And I saw another angel 
ascending from the rising of the sun, having a 
seal of the living Gk)d : and he cried with a 
loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was 

3 given to injure the earth and the sea, saying, 
^Injure not the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, 
till we have "^sealed the servants of our God ^on 

4 their foreheeids! ^And I heard the number of 
those sealed : so. hundred and forty-four thou- 
sand were sealed out of all the tribes of the chil- 

5 dren of Israel. Of the tribe of Judah, twelve 
thousand were sealed. Of the tribe of Reuben 
twelve thousand trere sealed. Of the tribe of 

6 Gad twelve thousand rvere sealed. Of the tribe 
of Asher twelve thousand 7vere sealed. Of the 
tribe of Naphtah, twelve thousand were sealed. 
Of the tribe of 3ianasseh twelve thousand were 

7 sealed. Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand 
were sealed. Of the tribe of Levi twelve thou- 
sand were sealed. Of the tribe of Issachax 

8 twelve thousand were sealed. Of the tribe of 
Zebulon twelve thousand were sealed. Of the 
tribe of Joseph twelve thousand were sealed. 
Of the tribe of Benjamin twelve thousand were 



a ch. 16; 18. 
b Joel 2; 10,31. 
and 3: 15. 
Mail. 24: 29. 
Acu2:20. 
c ch. 8: 10. 
and 9: 1. 



d Ps. 102; 26. 
Isai. 34; 4. 
Heb. 1: 12. 13. 
e Jer. 3: !S. 
and 4: 24. 
ch. 16: 20. 



g Ho«. 10: 8. 
Luke 23: 30. 
ch. 9: 6. 



hlsai.l3:6,4c. 

Zeph. 1: 14, 

te. 

ch. 16: 14. 

i Ps. 76: 7. 

a Dan. 7: 2. 
b ch. 9: 4. 



c ch. 6: 6. 
and 9: 4. 
d£zek.9:4. 
ch. 14: 1. 
ecb. 22:4. 
f ch. 9: 16. 
jch. 14: I. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER VIII. 



hRom. 11:25. 
ich.5: 9. 



k ch. 3: 5, 18. 
■and 4: 4. 
and 6: 11. 
ver. 14. 
1 Pe. 3: 8. 
I6ai. 43: 11. 
Jer. 3: 23. 
Hos. 13: 4. 
ch. 19: 1. 
m ch. 5: 13. 
n ch. 4: 6. 
o ch.5; 13, 14. 



p ver. 9. 

qch.6: 9. 
and 17: 6. 

rhai. 1:18. 
Heb.9:14. 
1 John 1: 7. 
ch. 1: 5. 
SeeZech. 3:3, 
4, 5. 

sisai. 4:5, 6. 
ch 21: 3. 
tisai. 49: 10. 
u Ps. 121: 6. 
cb.21:4. 
X Ps. 23: 1. 
and 36: 8. 
John 10: 11,14. 
y Isai.25:8. 
ch. 21: 4. 



b Malt. 18: 10. 
Luke 1: 19. 
c2 Chroii. 29: 



1 Or, add it to 
the prayers. 
d ch. 5: 8. 
e Exod. 30: 1. 
ch. 6: 9. 
f Ps. 141: 2. 
Luke 1: 10. 



2 Or, upon, 
s ch. 16: 18. 
h 2 Sam. 22: 8. 
1 Kings 19: 11. 
Acts f: 31. 



sealed. After these things I looked, and lo, ha 9 
great croAvd, which no one could number, out »of 
all nations, and tribes, and people, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before the Lamb, 
■^clothed with white robes, and palm-branches 
in their hands ; and they cried with a loud voice, 10 
saying, 'Salvation to our God "iseated on the 
throne, and to the Lamb! "And all the angels 11 
stood around the throne, and the elders and 
the four living being.s, and fell before the throne 
on their faces, and worshipped God, ^saying, 12 
Amen : Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, 
he to our God forever and ever. Amen ! And 13 
one of the elders answered, saying to me. Who 
are these arrayed in p white robes ? and whence 
came they ? And I said to him, My lord, thou 14 
knowest. And he said to me, ^These are they 
who came out of great affliction, and have 
'■washed their robes, and made them white in 
the blood of the Lamb. For this, they are be- 15 
fore the throne of God, and serve him day and 
night in his temple : and he, who sitteth on the 
throne, will ^dwell among them. 'They will 16 
hunger no more, and will thirst no more ; "nor 
will the sun light on them, nor any heat. For 17 
the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, ''will 
tend them, and lead them to fountains of living 
waters : yand God will wipe away every tear 
from their eyes. 

And awhen he opened the seventh seal, silence 8 
took place in heaven for about half an hour. 
•^And I saw the seven angels, who stood before 2 
God ; cand seven trumpets were given to them. 
And another f^ngel came and stood by the altar, 3 
having a golden censer ; and much incense 
was given to him, that he should 'offer it with 
•ithe prayers of all the saints on ethe golden 
altar before the throne. And ^the smoke 4 
of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, 
ascended before God from the angel's hand. 
And the angel took the censer, and filled it with 5 
the fire of the altar, and cast it ^into the earth : 
and gthere were voices, and thunders, and light- 
nings, hand an earthquake. And the seven an- 6 



REVELATION. 

gels having the seven trumpets prepared them- 

7 selves to sound. And the' first sounded, »and 
there was hail and fire mingled with blood, and 
they were cast ^into the earth : and the third 
part 'of the earth was burnt up, and the third 
part of the trees was burnt i.ip. and everj' green 

8 herb was burnt up. And the second angel 
sounded, «»and it was as if a great mountain 
burning with fire were cast into the sea : "and the 

9 third part of the sea "became blood j Pand the 
third part of the creatures in the sea, and hav 
ing life, died ; and the third part of the ships 

10 was destroyed. And the third angel sounded, 
qand a great star fell from heaven, burning like 
a torch, ^and it fell on the third part of the riv- 
ers, and on the fountains of waters ; "and the 

11 name of the star is called Wormwood : ^and the 
third part of the waters became wormwood; 
and many men died by the waters, because they 

12 were made bitter. «And the fourth angel sound 
ed, and the third part of the sun was smitten, 
and the third part of the moon, and the third 
part of the stars ; so that the third part of them 
was darkened, and the day shone not for a third 

13 part of it, and the night in like manner. And 
I beheld, «and heard an eagle flying in the midst 
of heaven, saying with a loud voice, rWoe, woe, 
woe, to the inhabitants of the earth, from the 
remaining voices of the trumpet of the three 
angels, who are to sound ! 

9 And the fifth angel sounded, »and I saw a 
star, which had fallen from heaven to the earth : 
and to him was given the key of ^the pit of the 

2 abyss. And he opened the pit of the abyss : 
and "^a smoke arose out of the pit, like the 
smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the 

3 air were darkened by the smoke of the pit. And 
•^locusts came out of the smoke into the earth : 
and power was given to them, ^as the scorpions 

4 of the earth have power. And it was said to 
them ft hat they should not injure &the herbage 
of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree ; 
but only those men, who have not I'the seal of 

5 Grod on their foreheads. And they were not 
allowed to kill them, >but to torment them five 

464 



[A. D. 96. 



Ezck. 38: 22. 



1 Isa. 2: 13. 
ch. 9: 4. 



m Jer. 51: 25. 
Amos 7: 4. 
n ch. 16: 3. 
oEzek. 14:19. 
p ch. 16: 3. 



q Isai. 14: 12. 
ch. 9: 1. 
r ch. 16: 4. 
s Ruth 1:20. 

tExod. 15:23. 
Jer. 9: 15. 
and 23: IS. 



u Isai. 13: 10. 
Amos 8: 9. 



X ch. 14: 6. 
and 19: 17. 
y ch. 9: 12. 
and 11: 14. 



a Luke 10: 18. 
ch. 8: 10. 

b Luke 8: 31. 
ch. 17: 8. 
and 20: 1. 
ver. 2: 11. 
c Joel 2: 2, 10. 



d Exod. 10 4. 
Jud5.7: 12. 
e ver. 10. 



f ch. 6: 6. 
and 7: 3. 
e ch. 8: 7. 
hch.7: 3. 
See Exod. 12: 
23. 

Exek. 9: 4. 
i ch. 11: 7. 
ver. 10. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER IX. 



-4 



kJob3: 21. 
Isai. 2: 19. 
Jer. 8: 3, 
ch. 6: 16. 
1 Joel 2: 4. 
m Nah. 3: 17. 



p Joel 2: 5,6,7. 



q »er. 5. 

r Ephea. 2: 2. 

8 ver. I. 

1 That is to 
say, a deatroy- 



u ch. 16: 12. 

2 Or, at. 

3 Oi, for the 
hour, and day, 
and year. 

X Ps. 68: 17. 
Dan. 7: 10. 
y Ezek. 38:4. 

4 Gr. ttoo myr- 
iads of myr- 
iads, or, "iOO 
millions. 

z ch. 7: 4. 
a 1 Chron. 12: 



b Isai. 9: 15. 
cDeut. 31:29. 
d Lev. 17: 7. 
Deut. 32: 17. 
Ps. 106:37. 
1 Cor. 10: 20. 
e Ps. 115: 4. 
and 135: 15. 
Dan. 5:23. 



months : aud their torment mas like the torment 
of a scorpion, when he striketh a man. And in 6 
those days kmen will seek death, and will not 
find it ; and will desire to die, and death will 
flee from them. And Uhe shapes of the locusts 7 
were like horses prepared for battle j ^and on 
their heads were as it were crowns like gold, 
nand their faces were like the faces of men. 
And they had hair like the hair of women, and 8 
"their teeth were like those of lions. And they 9 
had breast-plates, like breast-plates of iron ; and 
the sound of their wings rvas Plike the sound of 
chariots with many horses rushing into battle. 
And they had tails like scorpions, and there were 10 
stings in their tails : land their power rvas to in- 
jure men five months. 'They had a king over 11 
them, nhe messenger of the abyss, whose name 
in Hebrew is ^Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue 
he hath the name Apollyon. tOne woe is past 12 
away ; and behold, there come yet two woes 
hereafter. And the sixth angel sounded, and I 13 
heard a voice out of the four horns of the golden 
altar before God, saying to the sixth angel having 14 
the trumpet. Loose the four messengers bound 
"near the great river Euphrates. And the four 15 
messengers were loosed, prepared ^for 3an hour, 
and day, and month, and year, to slay the third 
part of men. »And the number of the army 16 
yof the horsemen were *X.\xo hundred thousand 
thousand : 4 heard the number of them. And 17 
thus I saw the horses in the vision, and those, 
who sat on them, having red, blue and yellow 
breast-plates : ^and the heads of the horses rvere 
like the heads of lions ; and fire, and smoke, 
and brimstone issued from their mouths. By 18 
these three plagues the third part of men was 
killed ; by the fire, and by the smoke, and by 
the brimstone, which issued from their mouths. 
For the power of the horses is in their mouth, 19 
and in their tails : ^for their tails having heads 
were like serpents, and they injure with them. 
And the rest of the men, who were not killed by 20 
these plagues, «yet repented not of the works oi 
their hands, that they should not worship <ide- 
mons, «and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, 



REVELATION. 

and stone, and of wood : whick can neither see, 
21 nor hear, nor walk; nor did they repent of 
their murders, ^nor of their sorceries, nor of 
their fornication, nor of their thefts. 
10 And I saw another mighty angel descending 
from heaven, clothed with a cloud : ^and the 
rainbow was over his head, and ^his face was 
like the sun, and ^his feet like pillars of fire ; 

2 and he had in Ins hand a httle book opened : 
^and he set his right foot on the sea, and his 

3 left foot on the land. And shouted vnih. a loud 
voice, as a lion roareth : and when he shouted, 

4 eseven thunders uttered their voices. And when 
the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I 
was about to write : and I heard a voice from 
heaven saying, ^Seal up those things, which the 
seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 

5 And the angel, whom I saw standing on the sea 

6 and on the land, ^raised his hand to heaven, and 
swore by him, who liveth for ever and ever, i>who 
created heaven, and the things in it, and the earth, 
and the things in it, and the sea, and the things 

7 in it, Hhat the time should not yet be, but '=in 
the days of the voice of the seventh angel, when 
he will isound, the secret of God wiU be finished, 
as he hath announced to his servants the proph- 

8 ets. And Uhe voice, which I heard from heaven, 
spoke with me again, and said, Go, take the little 
book, which is opened in the hand of the angel, 

9 who standeth on the sea and on the land. And 
I went away to the angel, and said to him. Give 
me the little book. And he said to me, ^Take 
and eat it up ; and it will make thj' stomach bii 
ter, but in thy mouth, it will be sweet as honey 

10 And I took the little book from the angePs hand 
and ate it up ; "and it was in my moath sweet 
as honey ; and when I had eaten it. my ^stomach 

11 was bitter. And he said to me, Thou must 
prophesy again concerning many people, and 
nations, and tongues, and kings. 

11 And there was given me ^a measuring-reed 

like a rod, and it was said, ^Arise, and measure 

the temple of God, (and the altar.) and those 

2 who worship in it. But ^the court which is 

without the temple, ^leave out, and measare it 



[A. D. 96. 



-♦ 



b Matt. 17: 2. 
ch. I: 16. 
c ch. 1: 15. 



f Dan. 8:26. 
and 12: 4, 9. 



S Exod. 6: 8. 
Dan. 12: 7. 
b Nch. 9: 6. 
ch. 4:11. 
and 14: 7. 

iDan. 12:7. 
ch. 16: 17. 
k ch. 11: 15. 
1 Or, dtlaif* 
to sound. 



m J»r. 15: 16. 
Ezek. 2:8. 
and 3: 1, 2, 3. 



nEzek. 3:3. 
o Ezek. 2: 10. 



a Ezek. 40: 3, 

*c. 

Zech. 2: 1. 

ch. 21: 15. 

b Numb. 23: 

18. 

c Eiek. 40; 17, 

20. 

2 Gr. ca$t out. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XI. 



d Ps. 79: 1. 
Luke 21: 24. 
e Dan. 8: 10. 
f ch. 13: 5. 
1 Or, I will 
give to my 
two witnesses 
tkal they may 
prophesy, 
g ch. 20: 4. 
h ch. 19: 10. 
irh. 12:6. 
k Ps. 52: 8. 
.ler. 11: 16. 
Zcch. 4: 3, a, 
14. 

12Kinjsl:10, 
12. 

Jer. 1: 10. 
and 5: 14. 
Ezek. 43: 3. 
Hos. 6: 5. 
m Numb. 16: 
29. 

nlKingslT: 1. 
JamesS: 16,17. 
o Exod. 7: 19. 
p Luke 13: 32. 
qch. 13: 1,11. 
and 17: 8. 
r ch. 9: 2. 
s Dan. 7: 21. 
Zech. 14: 2. 
t ch. 14: 8. 
and 17-. 1, 5, 
and 18: 10. 
u Heb. 13: 12. 
ch. 18: 24. 
X ch. 17: 15. 
y Ps. 79: 2. 3. 



zch. 12: 12. 

and 13: 8. 

a Esther 9: 19, 

22. 

b ch. 16: 10. 

c ver. 9. 

d Ezek. 37: 5, 

9, 10,14. 

2 Or, a spirit. 



c Isai. 14: 13. 
.-h.l2:5. 
{ Un\. 60: 8. 
Actsl: 9. 
5 2 Kings 2: 1, 
5, 7. 

h ch. 6: 12. 
i ch. 16: 19. 
k Josh. 7: 19. 
ch. 14:7. 
and 15: 4. 
1 ch. 8: 13. 
and 9: 12. 
and 15: 1. 
m ch. 10: 7. 
n Isai. 27: 13. 
ch. 16: 17. 
and 19: 6. 
o ch. 12: 10. 



not ; dfor It is given to the Gentiles : and they 
will etread the holy city under foot fforty-two 
months. And I ^will give charge to my two swit- 3 
nesses, ^and they will prophesy ^one thousand 
two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 
These are the ^two olive-trees, and the two lamp- 4 
stands, standing before the Lord of the earth. 
And if any one wisheth to injure them, ifire pro- 5 
ceedeth from their mouth, and devoureth their 
enemies : ^and if any one wisheth to injure 
them, he must thus be killed. These nhave 6 
power to shut heaven, that it may not rain in 
the days of their prophecy : and they °have 
power over the waters to turn them to blood, 
and to smite the earth with every plague, as 
often as they wish . And when they PshaU have 7 
finished their testimony, qthe wild beast that 
ascendeth '^out of the abyss 'will make war 
Avith them, and will overcome them, and kill 
them. And their dead body will lie on the wide 8 
street of Hhe great city, which is spiritually 
called Sodom and Egypt, "where also their Lord 
was crucified. *And those of the people, and 9 
tribes, and tongues, and nations, will see their 
dead body three days and a half, yand will not 
allow their dead body to be put into a tomb. 
*And those, who dwell on the earth, will rejoice 10 
over them, and exult, ^and send gifts to each 
other ; ^because these two prophets tormented 
those, who dwell on the earth. ^And after the 11 
three days and a half ^the ^Spirit of life from 
God entered them, and they stood on their feet ; 
and great fear fell on those, who saw them. 
And they heard a great voice from heaven, 12 
saying to them. Ascend here! eAnd they 
ascended into heaven ^in a cloud; ?and their 
enemies saw them. And in that hour •"there 13 
was a great earthquake, iand the tenth part of 
the city fell, and in the earthquake seven thou- 
sand names of men were slain : and the rem- 
nant became terrified, "^and gave glory to the 
God of heaven. 'The second woe is past away ; 14 
behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 

And >"the seventh angel sounded ; "and there 15 
were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The king- 

467 



♦- 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



dom of the world hath become the kingdom of 
our Lord, and of his Anointed ; Pand he will 

16 reign for ever and ever. And t)the twenty-four 
elders, who sat before God on their thrones, fell 

17 on their faces, and worshipped God, sa5'ing. 
We thank thee, O Lord God Almighty, 'who 
art, and who wast, because thou hast taken to 

18 thyself thy great power, ^and reigned. 'And 
the nations were enraged, and thy wrath is 
come, "and the season of the dead, when they 
should be judged, and a reward should be given 
to thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, 
and to those, who fear thy name, ^small and 
great ; ^'and when thou shouldest destroy those, 

19 who ^destroy the earth. And «the temple of 
God was opened in heaven, and the ark of his 
covenant in his temple appeared, and Jthere 
were lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and 
an earthquake, ^and great hail. 

12 And a great sign appeared in heaven ; a wo- 
man clothed with the sun, and the moon was 
under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve 

2 stars : and she, being with child, cried, ^trav- 
ailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 

3 And another sign appeared in heaven ; and be- 
hold, *>a great red dragon, ^having seven heads 
and ten horns, ''and seven diadems on his heads. 

4 And ^his tail dragged the third part ^of the stars 
of heaven, sand cast them to the earth : and the 
dragon stood ^before the woman, who was about 
to be delivered. »to devour her child as soon as 

5 it was born. And she brought forth a male- 
child, itwho was to 2rule all nations -with a rod 
of iron : and her child was snatched up to God, 

6 and to his throne. And 'the woman fled into 
the desert, where she hath a place there prepared 
of God, that they should feed her there mone thou- 

7 sand two hundred and sixty days. And a war 
took place in heaven : "Michael and his angels 
fought "with the dragon ; and the dragon fought 

8 and his angels, and he prevailed not ; nor was 

9 their place found any more in heaven. And 
Pthe great dragon was cast out, Qthe old ser- 
pent, called the Devil, and Satan, ^who deceiv- 
eth the whole ^world: 'he was cast out into 



p Dan. 2: 44. 
and 7: 14, IS, 
27. 

qch. 4: 4. 
and 5: 8. 
and 19:4. 
r ch. 1: 4, 8. 
and 4: 8. 
and 16: 3. 
s ch. 19: 6. 
t ver. 2, 9. 



u Daa. 7:9,10. 
ch. 6: 10. 



T ch. 19: 5. 

w ch. 13: 10. 
and 18: 6. 
1 Or, corrupt. 
xch. 15:5,8. 
y ch. 8: 5. 
and 16: 18. 

zch. 16: 21. 



alsai. 66:7. 
Gal. 4: 19. 



bch. 17:3. 
c ch. 17: 9, 10. 
d ch. 13: 1. 
e ch. 9: 10, 19. 
fch. 17: 18. 
; Dan. 8: 10. 
h ver. 2. 

i Exod. 1: 16. 



k Ps. 2: 9. 
ch.2: 27. 
and 19: 15. 
2 Or, Und. 
1 ver. 4. 



m ch. 11: 3. 
n Dan. 10: 13, 
21. 

and 12: I. 
o ver. 3. 
ch. 20: 2. 
p Luke 10: 18. 
John 12: 31. 
qGcn. 3: 1,4. 
ch. 20: 2. 
rch. 20: 3. 
3 Gr. hoHta- 
bit uorld. 
s ch. 9: 1. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER Xni. 



u Job 1:9. 
and 2: 5. 
Zech. 3: 1. 
X Rom. 8: 33, 
34, 37. 
and 16: 20. 
y Luke U: 26. 
2 Ps. 96: 11. 
Isai. 49: 13. 
ch. 18: 20. 

1 Gr. dwell as 
in a tent. 

a ch. 8: 13. 
and 11: 10. 
b ch. 10: 6. 
c ver. 3. 
d Exod. 19: 4. 
e ver. 6. 
f ch. 17: 3. 
g Dan. 7: 25. 
and 12: 7. 

2 Or, a sea- 
son, seasons, 
and half a sea- 
son. 

b Isai. 59: 19. 



I Gen. 3: 15. 
ch. 11: 7. 
and 13: 7. 
k ch. 14: 12. 
1 1 Cor. 2:1. 
1 John 5: 10. 
ch. 1:2,9. 
and 6: 9. 
and 20: 4. 
a Dan. 7: 2, 7. 
bch. 12:3. 
and 17: 3,9,12. 
c Dan. 7: 6. 
d Dan. 7: 5. 
e Dan. 7: 4. 



f ch. 12: 9. 
s ch. 16: 10. 
h ch. 12: 4. 



the earth, and his angels were cast out with 
him. And I heard a loud voice in heaven, say- 10 
ing, ^Now^ is come the salvation and the strength, 
and the kingdom of our God, and the power of 
his anointed : for the accuser of our brethren is 
cast out, "who accused them before our God day 
and night. And *they overcame him by the 11 
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their tes- 
timony ; yand they loved not their lives to death. 
On this account, ^rejoioe, ye heavens, and ye 12 
who 'dwell in them. ^Woe to the earth, and the 
sea! for the devil is come down to you, having 
great 'WTath, ^because he knoweth that he hath 
but a short season. And when the dragon saw 13 
that he was cast out into the earth, he perse- 
cuted cthe woman, who brought forth the male- 
child. ^And two wings of a great eagle were 14 
given to the woman, ^that she might fly 'into 
the desert, into her place, where she is nourished 
ifoT a 2time,and times, and half a time, from the 
presence of the serpent. And the serpent ^cast 15 
out of his mouth water like a river, after the 
woman, that he might cause her to be carried 
away by the river. And the earth helped the 16 
woman ; and the earth opened its mouth, and 
swallowed up the river, which the dragon cast 
out of his mouth. And the dragon was enraged 17 
against the woman, 'and went away to make 
war with the remnant of her seed, ^that keep 
the commandments of God, and 'have the testi- 
mony of Jesus. 

And I was standing on the sand of the sea, 1 3 
and saw ^a wild beast ascending out of the 
sea, %aving ten horns and seven heads, and 
on his horns ten diadems, and on his heads 
names of reviling. ^And the wild beast, which 2 
I saw was like a leopard, ''and his feet were like 
those of a bear, ^and his mouth like the mouth 
of a lion : and fthe dragon gave him his power, 
sand his throne, ^and great authority. And / 3 
saw one of his heads 'as it were swounded to 
death ; and his deadly wound was healed : and 
kail the world admired and followed the beast. 
And they worshipped the dragon, for he gave 4 
power to the wild beast : and they worshipped 



40 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



the wild beast, saying, 'Who is like the wild 
beast ? and who is able to make war with him ? 

5 And there was given to him i^a mouth speak- 
ing great things and revilings ; and power was 
given to him to make n-ar "forty-two months. 

6 And he opened his mouth in reviling against 
Grod, to revile his name, "and his tabernacle, 

/ and those, who dwell in heaven. And it was 
given to him Pto make rvar with the saints, and 
to overcome them : qand power was given him 
over every tribe, and people, and tongue, and 

8 nation. And all, who dwell on the earth,vt-ill 
worship him, 'whose names are not written in 
the book of life of the slain Lamb, sfrom the 

9 foundation of the world. ^If any one hath 

10 an ear, let him hear. "If any one leadeth into 
captivity, he will go into captivity : *if any one 
killeth with the sword, he must be killed with 
the sword. yHere is the patience and the faith 

11 of the saints. And I saw another wild beast 
^ascending out of the earth, and he had two 
horns like a lamb, and he spoke like a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the power of the first wild 
beast, in his sight, and causeth the earth and 
those, who dwell in it. to worship the first wild 

13 beast, «^ whose deadly wound was healed. And 
''he performeth great signs, ^so that he causeth 
fire to come down from heaven into the earth in 

14 the sight of men. And he ^deceiveth those, 
who dwell on the earth, ^by mearis of the signs 
which it was given him to perform in the sight 
of the wild beast ; saying to those, who dwell on 
the earth, that they should make an image to 
the wild beast, that had the wound by a sword, 

15 fand did live. And it was given to him to give 
'breath to the image of the wild beast, that the 
image of the wild beast should even speak, sand 
to cause, that as many as would not worship the 

16 image of the wild beast, should be killed. And 
he causeth all, the small and the great, and the 
rich and the poor, and the free and the bond, 
''^to receive a mark on their right hand, or on 

17 their forehead. And that no one might buy or 
sell, but he, who had the mark, Hbe name 
of the wild beast, ^or the number of his name. 



raDan.7: 8, 
U.K. 
and 11: 36. 



o John 1: 14. 
Col. 2: 9. 



7:21. 



p Dan. 
ch. 11:7. 
and 12: 17. 
qch. 11: 18. 
and 17: 15. 

rEio.1. 32:32. 
D.^n. \2: 1. 
Phil. 4: 3. 
ch. 3: 5. 
and £0: 12, 15. 
and 21: 27. 
8 ch. 17: 8. 
tch. 2:7. 
u Isai. 33: 1. 
I Gen. 9:6. 
Matt. 26: 52. 
T ch. 14: 12. 
'?.ch. 11: 7. 



a ver. 3. 

bDeut.I3. 1,2, 

3. 

Matt. 24: 24. 

2 Thesj. 2: 9. 

ch. 16: 14. 

c 1 Kia?R 18: 



2 Kins? 1: 10, 
12. ■ 
d ch. 12: 9. 
and 19: 20. 
e 2 Tfaess. 2: 9, 
10. 

f 2 Kings 20: 7. 
1 Or, lytri;. 

g-ch. 16: 2. 
and 19: 20. 
and 20: 4. 



hch. 14:9. 
and 19: 20 
and 20: 4. 
2 Gr. to give 
them. 

ich. 14: II. 
k ch. 15: 2. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XIV. 



1 ch. 17: 9. 
m ch. 15: 2. 



a ch. 5: 5. 
b ch. 7: 4. 
cch. 7:3. 
and 13: 16. 



fver. 1. 
2 Cor. 11: 2. 
ich. 3:4. 
and 7: 15, 17. 
• and 17: 14. 
k ch. 5: 9. 
1 Gr. were 
brought. 

1 James 1: 18. 
mPs. 32:2. 
Zeph. 3: 13. 
nEphes.5;27. 
Jude 24. 

2 Or, measen- 
ger. 

o ch. 8: 13. 
p Ephes. 3: 9, 
10, 11. 
Tit. 1: 2. 
q ch. 13: 7. 
rch. 11: 18. 
and 15:4. 
s Neh. 9: 6. 
Ps. 33: 6. 
and 124: 8. 
and 146: 5, 6. 
Acts 14: 15. 
and 17: 24. 

3 Or, meaaen- 
ger. 

tUai.21: 9. 
Jer. 51: 8. 
ch. 18: 2. 

u Jer. 51: 7. 
ch. U: 8. 
and 16: 19. 
and 17: 2, 5. 
and 18: 3, 10, 
18,21. 
and 19: 2. 
X ch. 13: 14, 
15,16. 
y Ps. 75: 8. 
Isai. 51: 17. 
Jer. 25: 15. 
z ch. 18: 6. 
a ch. 16: 19. 
b ch. 20: 10. 
c ch. 19: 20. 
d Isai. 34: 10. 
ch. 19: 3. 



'Here is wisdom. Let him, who hath under- 18 
standing; count «>the number of the wild beast : 
nfor it is a number of a man ; and his number 
is Six hundred sixty- six. 

And I looked, and behold, ^a Lamb stood on 14 
the mount Zion, and with him a ^hundred and 
forty-four thousand, ^having his name and the 
name of his Father written on their foreheads. 
And I heard a voice from heaven, ^like the voice 2 
of many waters, and like the voice of loud thun- 
der : and the voice which I heard was like that 
of eharpers playing mth their harps : and fthey 3 
sung as it were a new song before the throne, 
and before the four living beings, and the elders : 
and no one could learn the song ^except the 
hundred and forty-four thousand, who were re- 
deemed from the earth. These are they, who 4 
were not defiled with women ; ^for they are vir- 
gins. These are they, >who follow the Lamb 
wherever he goeth. These "fwere^ redeemed 
from among men, ^the first fruit to God and to 
the Lamb. And ""in their mouth, no lie was 5 
found, for "they are faultless. 

And I saw another ^angel °flying in the toidst 6 
of heaven, Phaving the everlasting good news 
to preach to those dwelling on the earth, land to 
every nation, and tribe, and tongue, and peo- 
ple, saying with a loud voice, 'Fear God, and 7 
give glory to him ; for the hour of his judg- 
ment is come : "and worship him, who made 
the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and 
fountains of water! And another %ngel, a 8 
second, followed, saying. She is fallen ! ^Bab- 
ylon "the great is fallen ! She made all nations 
drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornica- 
tion ! And another angel, a third, followed them, 9 
saying with a load voice, »If any one worship the 
wild beast and his image, and receive his mark 
on his forehead, or on his hand, even he ywill 10 
drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which *is 
poured out unmingled into^the cup of his wrath ; 
and %e will be tormented with «fire and brim- 
stone in the presence of the holy angels and in 
the presence of the Lamb : and ^the smoke of 11 
their torment ascendeth for ever and ever : and 

471 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



they have no rest day or night, who worship 
the wild beast and his image, and whoever re- 

12 ceiveth the mark of his name ! ^Here is the 
patience of the saints : ^kere are those, who keep 
the commandments of God, and the faith of Je 

13 sus. And I heard a voice from Heaven, say- 
ing, Write, ?Happy the dead, ^'who die in the 
Lord, ^from henceforth ! Yea, saith the Spirit 
'that they may rest from their toils : and their 

14 works go with them. And I looked, and be 
hold, a white cloud, and one was seated on the 
cloud klike a son of man, 'having on his head a 
golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle 

15 And another angel ^came out of the temple, 
crying with a loud voice to him seated on the 
cloud, "Thrust forth thy sickle, and reap : for 
the hour is come for thee to reap; for the har 

16 vest oof the earth is ^ripe. And he, who sat on 
the cloud, cast his sickle on the earth ; and the 

17 earth was reaped. And another angel came 
out of the temple in heaven, he also having a 

18 sharp sickle. And another angel came out 
from the altar, Pwho had power over the fire, 
and called with a loud shout to him, who had 
the sharp sickle, saying, iThrust in thy sharp 
sickle, and cut oflf the clusters of the vine of 

19 the earth ; for its grapes are ripe. And the an- 
gel cast in his sickle into the earth, and cut off 
the vine of the earth, and cast it into nhe great 

20 wine-press of the w^rath of God. And nhe 
wine-press was trodden ^without the city, and 
blood came out of the wine-press, "even to the 
bridles of the horses, for the distance of one thou- 
sand six hundred ^furlongs. 

16 And al saw another sign in heaven, great 
and wonderful, ^seven angels having the seven 
last plagues ; ^for by these, the wrath of God is 

2 completed. And I saw as it were <^a transpar- 
ent sea emingled with fire ; and those, who had 
obtained the victory over the wild beast, %nd 
over his image, and over the number of his 
name, standing on the transparent sea, shaving 

3 harps of God. And they sing ^the song of Mo- 
ses the servant of God, and the song of the 
Lamb, saying, 'Great and wonderful are thy 



e ch. 13: 10. 
f ch. 12: 17. 



?EccIes.4: 1,2. 
ch. 20: 6. 
h 1 Cor. 15: 18. 
1 Thess. 4: 16. 
1 Or, /rom 
hencr/orth 
saith the 
Spirit, Yea. 
i2Thess. 1:7. 
Heb. 4: 9, 10. 
ch. 6: 11. 
k Ezek. 1:26. 
Dan. 7: 13. 
ch. 1: 13. 

1 ch. 6: 2. 

m ch. 16: 17. 
n Joel 3: 13. 
Matl. 13: 39. 
o Jer. 51:33. 
ch. 13: 12. 

2 Or, dried. 



p ch. 16: 8. 
q Joel 3: 13. 



rch.19: IS. 
slsai. 63: 3. 
Lam. 1: 15. 
tch.ll: 8. 
Heb. 13: 12. 
u ch. 19: 14. 

3 Or. stadia. 



a ch. 12: 1, 3. 
bch. 16: 1. 
and 21: 9. 
c ch. 14: 10. 
d ch. 4: 6. 
and 21: 18. 
e Man. 3: 11. 
f ch. 13: 15.16, 
17. 

g ch. 5; S, 
and 14: 2. 
h Exod. 15: 1. 
Deui. 31: 30. 
ch 14: 3. 
I Deut. 32: 4. 
Ps. Ill: 2. 
and 139: 14. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XVI. 



k Ps. 145: 17. 

Hos. 14: 9. 

ch. 16: 7. 

1 Exod. 15; 14, 

15, 16. 

Jer. 10:7. 

m Isai. 68: 22. 



n ch. 11: 19. 
See Numb. 1: 
50. 

ver. 1. 

p Exofl. 28: 6, 

Ezek. 44: 17, 

18. 

ch. 1: 13. 

qch. 4: 6. 

r 1 Theas. 1: 9. 

ch. 4: 9. 

and 10: 6. 

s Exod. 40:34. 

1 Kings 8: 10. 

2 Chron. 5: 14. 
Isai. 6: 4. 
t2Thes3. 1: 9. 



bcb. 14:10. 
and 15: 7. 



c ch. 8: 7. 
d Exod. 9: 9, 
10, 11. 

e ch. 13: 16,17. 
f ch. 13: 14. 
?ch. 8: 8. 
h Exod. 7: 17, 



ch. 8: 9. 



1 Exod. 7:20. 

m ch. 15: 3. 
n ch. 1:4, 8. 
i<ud4:8. 
and II: 17. 

Mall. 23:34, 
35. 

oh. 13: 15. 
pch. II: 18. 
and IS: 20. 
q Isai. 49; 26. 
r ch. 1.5: 3. 
sch. 13: 10. 
and 14; 10. 
and 19: 2. 

1 ch. 8: 12. 

u ch. 9: 17, 18. 
and 14; 18. 
X ver. U; 21. 
V Dan. 5; 22, 
S3. 

ch. 9; 20. 
zch. II: 13. 
uuJ 14: 7. 



works, Lord God Almighty : ''just and true 
are. thy ways, king of nations ! ^Who should 4 
not fear thee, Lord, and glorify thy name ? 
for thou only art holy : for ""all nations will 
come and worship before thee j for thy judg- 
ments are manifested. 

And after this, I looked, and "the temple of the 5 
tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was open- 
ed J oand the seven angels came out of the temple, 6 
having the seven plagues, Pclothed in pure white 
linen, and girded around the breasts with golden 
girdles. lAnd one of the four living beings gave 7 
to the seven angels, seven golden bowls filled 
with the wrath of God, "^who liveth for ever and ■ 
ever. And *the temple was filled with smoke 8 
tfrom the glory of God, and from his power ; and 
no one was able to enter the temple, till the seven 
plagues of the seven angels were com.pleted. 
And I heard a loud voice out of the temple 16 
saying ^to the seven angels, Depart, and pour 
out the bowls *'of the wrath of God on the earth. 
And the first went awa}^ and poured out his 2 
bowl con the earth ; and ^there came an evil 
and sore ulcer oh* the men, ^who had the mark 
of the beast, and on fthose worshipping his im- 
age. And the second angel poured out his 3 
bowl ?on the sea ; and '-it became like the blood 
of a dead j^erson ; >and every living creature in 
the sea died. And the third poured out his 4 
bowl i^on the rivers and on the fountains of wa- 
ters : land they became blood. And I heard 5 
the angel of the waters sa)', 'foThou art right- 
eous, Thou, ^^^'ho art, and wast holy, because 
thou hast inflicted these judgments ; for "they 6 
have poured out the blood Pof saints and proph- 
ets, Qand thou hast given them blood to drink ; 
they are worthy ! And I heard one from the 7 
altar, saying, Even so, "^Lord God Almighty, 
•true and righteous are thy judgments! And 8 
the fourth angel poured out his vial 'on the sun ; 
"and it was given to him to burn men with fire. 
And men v\'ere burned with great heat, and 9 
^reviled the name of God, who had power over 
these plagues ; rand ihey repented not Ho give 
him glory. Anil the filih angel poured out his 10 



40* 



REVELATION. 

bowl aon the throne of the wild beast; ^'and 

his kingdom was darkened j ^^and they gnawed 

"^11 their tongues through pain, and ^reviled the 

God of heaven, because of their pains and etheir 

12 ulcers, fand repented not of their deeds. And 
the sixth poured out his bowl ^on the great riv- 
er, the Euphrates ; ^and its water was dried up, 
'that the way of the kings from the rising of 

13 the sun might be prepared. And I saw three 
unclean ^spirits like frogs come out of the mouth 
of ithe dragon, and out of the mouth of the wild 
beast, and out of the mouth of "^the false proph- 

14 et. "^For they are spirits of demons, "perform- 
ing signs, that go forth to the kings pof the 
whole iworld, to gather them to flthe battle of 

15 that great day of God Almighty. (^Behold, I 
come like a thief. Happy is he, who watcheth, 
and keepeth his garments, ^lest he walk naked, 

16 and they see his shame.) ^And they gathered 
them into a place called - in Hebrew =^Armaged- 

17 don. And the seventh poured out his bowl 
on the air ; and there came a loud voice from 
the temple [of heaven], from the throne, say- 

18 ing, "It is done ! And »there were lightnings 
and voices, and thunders ; >and there was a great 
earthquake, ^such as was not since men were 
on the earth, so mighty and so great an earth- 

19 quake. And ^the great city became three parts, 
and the cities of the snations fell : and great 
Babylon ^was remembered before God. ^to give 
to her the cup of the wine of his furious wrath. 

20 And devery island fled, and the mountains were 

21 no more. «And vast hail, weighing a talent, fell 
from heaven on men ; and fmen reviled God 
because of ?the plague of the hail : for the 
plague thereof was exceedingly great. 

17 And aone of the seven angels, who had the 
seven bowls, came and talked with me, sapng, 
Come here ; ^i ^-ill shew thee the judgment of 
cthe great harlot ^who sitteth on^many w^aters ; 

2 ewith whom the kings of the earth have com- 
mitted fornication, and ^the inhabitants of the 
earth have been made drunk with the wine of 

3 her fornication. And he carried me away in 
spirit einto a desert : and I saw a woman seated 



[a. d. 96. 

a ch. 13: 2. 
b ch. 9: 2. 
c. ch.ll: 10. 
d ver. 9; 21. 

e ver. 2. 

f ver. 9. 

gch. 9: 14. 

h See Jcr. 50: 



klJohn4: 1, 
2,3. 

Ich. 12:3, 9. 
mch. 19:20. 
and 20: 10. 
n 1 Tim. 4: 1. 
James 3: 15. 
o2Thess.2:9. 
ch. 13: 13, 14, 
and 19: 20. 
p Luke 2: 1. 
IGt. whole hab- 
itable teorld. 
q ch. 17: 14. 
and 19: 19. 
and 20: 8. 
r Malt. 24: 43. 

1 Tbess.5:2. 

2 Pet. 3: 10. 
ch. 3: 3. 

s 2 Cor. 5: 3. 
ch. 3:4, 18. 
t ch. 19: 19. 
2 Or, Mount 
Megiddo. 
u ch.21: 6. 
X ch. 4: 5. 
and 8: 5. 
and 11: 19. 
y ch.ll: 13. 
z D.-in. 12: 1. 
a ch. 14: 8. 
and 17: 18. 
30r, Cenrifc*. 
bch. 18:5. 
c Isai. 51: 17. 
23. 

Jer. 25: 15, 16. 
ch. 14: 10. 
d ch. 6: 14. 
erh. II: 19. 
f ver. 9, 11. 
? See Exod. 9: 
i3, 24, 25. 
ach. 21: 9. 
b ch. 16: 19. 
and 18: 16, 17. 
19. 

c Nah. 3: 4. 
ch. 19: 2. 
U Jer. .51: 13. 
ver. 15. 
e ch. 18: 3. 
f Jer. 51:7. 
ch. 14: 8. 
and 18: 3. 
4 Or, on the 
great voters. 
gch. 12:6, 14. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XVII. 



h ch. 12: 3. 
ich. 13: 1. 
k ver. 9. 
1 ver. 12. 
m ch. 18: 12. 
16. 

n Dan. 11: 38. 
1 Gr. gilded. 
o Jer. 51:7. 
ch. 18: 6. 
pch. 14: 8. 
q 2 Thcss.2: 7. 

r ch. 11: 8. 
and 14: 8. 
and 16-. IS. 
and 18: 2, 10, 
21. 

.sch. 18: 9. 
and 19: 2. 
tch.18: 24. 
u ch. 13: 15. 
and 16: 6. 
X ch. 6: 9, 10. 
and 12: 11. 



ych. 11:7. 
and 13: 1. 
z ch. 13: 10. 
ver. 11. 
a ch. 13: 3. 
bch. 13: 8. 



c ch. 13: 18. 
dch. 13: 1. 



2 Or, out of 
the seven . 

e ver. 8. 

f Dan. 7: 20. 

Zech. 1:18,19, 

21. 

ch. 13: 1. 

3 Or, purpose. 
g ch. 16: 14. 
and 19; 19. 

hDcut. 10: 17. 
1 Tim. 6: 15. 
ch. 19: 16. 
i Jer. 50: 44,45. 
ch. 14:4. 
k Isai. 8: 7. 
ver. 1. 
Ich. 13:7. 



on a hcrim son-colored wild beast, full of Jnames 
of reviling, ^having seven heads and Hen 
horns. And the woman ^was arrayed in purple 4 
and crimson, nand ^decked with gold and 
precious stones and pearls, ^having a golden 
cup in her hand pfull of abominations and the 
impurities of her fornication : and on her fore- 5 
head a name rvas written, <jA SECRET, BAB- 
YLON, rTHE GREAT, ^THE MOTHER OF 
THE HARLOTS AND THE ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw tthe 6 
woman drunken "with the blood of the saints, 
and with the blood of »the witnesses of Jesus : 
and when I saw her, I wondered greatly. And 7 
the angel said to me, Why dost thou wonder ? 
I will tell thee the secret of the woman, and of 
the wild beast that carrieth her, which hath the 
seven heads and the ten horns. The wild beast 8 
which thou didst see, was, and is not ; and ywill 
ascend out of the abyss, and ^go into destruc- 
tion : and those, who dwell on the earth, ^will 
wonder, (^whose names were not written in the 
book of life from the foundation of the world,) 
as they behold the wild beast that was, and is 
not, and will be. And ^here is the mind hav- 9 
ing wisdom. ^Xhe seven heads are seven 
mountains, on which the woman sitteth. And 10 
they are seven kings : five are fallen, and one 
is, and the other is not yet come ; and when he 
cometh, he must remain a little while. And 11 
the wild beast that was, and is not, even he is 
the eighth, and 2is of the seven, ^and goeth into 
destruction. And ^the ten horns which thou 12 
didst see are ten kings, who have not yet re- 
ceived a kingdom ; but they receive power as 
kings, one hour, with the wild beast. These 13 
have one ^mind, and will give their power and 
strength to the wild beast. &These will make 14 
war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will over- 
come them : hfor he is Lord of lords, and King 
of kings ; 'and those with him are called, and 
chosen, and faithful. And he saith to me, 15 
•^The waters, which thou didst see, where the 
harlot sitteth, 'are peoples, and crowds, and na- 
tions, and tongues. And the ten horns, which 16 

475 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



thou didst see, and the wild beast, mthese will 
hate the harlot, and will make her desolate "and 
naked, and will eat her flesh, and oburn her up 

17 with fire. pFor God hath put it into their hearts 
to perform his purpose, and ho agree, and give 
their kingdom to the wild beast, luntil the 

18 words of God shall be fulfilled. And the 
woman whom thou didst see ns the great 
city, "which ^reigneth over the kings of the 
earth. 

18 And ^after this, I saw another angel descend- 
ing from heaven, having great power; ^and 

2 the earth was enhghtened by his glory. And 
he cried with a mighty voice, saying, ^She 
is fallen, Babylon the great is fallen, and <Jis be- 
come a dwelling of demons, and a prison of 
every unclean spirit, and ^a prison of every un- 

3 clean and hateful bird, for all the nations fhave 
drunk of the wine of the fury of her fornica- 
tion, and the kings of the earth have committed 
fornication with her, sand the merchants of the 
earth have become rich through the %bundance 

4 of her luxury. And I heard another voice 
from heaven, saying, i^Come oat of her, my 
people, that ye partake not of her sins, and that 

5 ye receive not of her plagues, >for her sins have 
reached to heaven, and ^God hath remembered 

6 her iniquities ! iReward her even as she ren- 
dered to you, and double to her according to her 
works, »°in the cup, which she hath poured out, 

7 npour out double to her. "By as much as she 
hath glorified herself, and lived luxuriously, so 
much torment and mourning give her ; for she 
saith in her heart, I sit a pqueen, and am not a 

8 widow, and shall see no mourning. On this ac- 
count, her plagues will come qin one day, death, 
and mourning, and famine ; and ^she will be 
burned up with fire; "for strong is the Lord 

9 God, who *judgeth her. And Uhe kings of the 
earth, who have committed fornication and 
lived luxuriously with her, "^ill weep and wail 
for her, ^when they see the smoke of her burn- 

10 ing, standing afar off' through the fear of her 
torment, saying, y Woe ! woe ! that great city, 
Babylon, that mighty city ! *for in one hour is 



m Jer. 50: 41, 

42. 

ch. 16: 12. 

n Ezek. 16: 

37—44. 

ch. 18: 16. 

ch. 18: 8. 
p2Thes8.2:U. 

1 Gr. to per- 
form one pur- 
pose. 

q ch. 10: 7. 
r ch. 16: 19. 
s ch. 12: 4. 

2 Or, hath a 
kingdom. 

a ch. 17: 1. 
bEzek. 43:2. 
c Isai. 13: 19. 
and 21: 9. 
Jer. 51: 8. 
ch. 14: 8. 
d Isai. 13: 21. 
and 21: 8. 
and 34: 14. 
Jer. 50: 39. 
and 51: 37. 
e Isai, 14: 23. 
and 34: 11. 
Mark 5: 2, 3. 
f ch. 14: 8. 
and 17: 2. 
S rei. 11, 15. 
Isai. 47: 15. 

3 Or, potter. 
h Isai. 48: 20, 
and 52: 11. 
Jer. 50: 8. 
and 51: 6, 45. 
2 Cor. 6: 17. 

i Gen. 18: 20, 

21. 

Jer. 51: 9. 

Jonah 1: S. 

k ch. 16: 19. 

1 Ps. 137: 8. 
Jer. 50: 15, 29. 
and 51: 24, 49. 

2 Tim. 4:14. 
ch. 13:10. 

m ch. 14: 10. 
n ch. 16: 19. 
o Ezek. 28:2, 
4c. 

L Isai. 47:7,8. 
;ph. 2: 15. 
q Isai. 47; 9. 
Ter. 10. 
rch. 17: 16. 
s Jer. 50: 34. 
ch. 11:17. 

4 Or, punitk- 
elK. 

t Ezek. 26: 16, 

17. 

ch. 17: 2. 

▼er. 3. 

u Jer. 50: 46. 

X Ter. 18. 

ch. 19: 3. 

T Isai. 21: 9. 

ch. 14: 8. 

t Ter. 17, 19. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XVIII. 



1 Or, punish- 
ment. 

a Ezek. 27; 
27—36. 
ver. 3. 
bch. 17; 4. 



2 Or Jragrant. 



c Ezek. 27: 13. 



d ver. 3, U. 



g Isat. 23: 14. 
Ezek. 27: 29. 



h Ezek. 27: 30, 
31. 

ver. 9. 
i ch. 13:4. 
k Josh. 7: 6. 
1 Sam. 4: 12. 
Job 2: 12. 
Ezek. 27: 30. 

1 ver. 8. 

m Isai. 44: 23. 

and 49: 13. 

Jer. 51: 48. 

n Luke 11: 49, 

SO. 

cb. 19: 2. 

o Jer. 51: 64. 

pch. 12:8. 
and 16: 20. 
q Isai. 24: 8. 
Jer. 7: 34. 
and 16: 9. 
and 25: 10. 
Ezek. 26: 13. 



thy 'judgment come! And ^the merchants of 11 
the earth will weep and mourn over her ; for no 
one buyeth their merchandise any more ; ^ihe 12 
merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious 
stones, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 
and silk, and crimson, and all ^thyine wood, 
and all kinds of vessels of ivory, and all kinds 
of vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, and cinnamon, and fra- 13 
grant ointment, and incense, and myrrh, and 
frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, 
and chariots, and bodies, and ^souls of men. 
And the autumnal fruit of thine appetite's de- 14 
sire is departed from thee, and all things dainty 
and sumptuous are destroyed from thee, and 
thou wilt find them no more at all. ^xhe mer- 15 
chants of these things, who were enriched by 
her, will stand afar off, through the fear of her 
torment, weeping and mourning, saying, Woe! 16 
woe ! that great city, ^that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and crimson, and adorned 
with gold, and precious stones, and pearls ! ffor 17 
in one hour such great -wTalth is destroyed. 
And severy pilot, and every one sailing to any 
place, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, 
stood afar oflT, band cried, when they saw the 18 
smoke of her burning, saying, >\Vhat city is like 
the great city ? And ^they cast dust on their 19 
heads, and cried out, weeping and mourning, 
saying, V/oe ! woe ! the great city by which all, 
who had shins on the sea, were made rich through 
her precious merchandise ! 'for in one hour she 
is desolated. ">Rejoice over her, heaven, and 20 
ye saints and apostles and prophets ; for "God 
hath avenged you on her ! And a strong angel 21 
took up a stone like a great mi 11 -stone, and cast 
it into the sea, saying, ^Thus violently, will 
Babylon, the great city, be cast down, Pand be 
no more at all. lAnd the voice of harpers, and 22 
musicians, and pipers, and trumpeters, will be 
heard no more at all, in thee ; and no crafts- 
man, of any art, will be found any more in 
thee ; and the sound of a mill-stone will be 
heard no more at all, in thee ; ^and the light 23 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



of a lamp will shine no more at all, in 
thee; 'and the voice of the bridegroom and 
the bride will be heard no more at all, in 
thee : tfor thy merchants were the nobles of 
the earth ; "for by thy sorcery all nations were 

24 deceived. And »in her was found the blood of 
prophets, and of saints, and of all y those slain 
on the earth. 

19 And after this, ^I heard a loud voice of a 
mighty crowd in heaven, saying, Praise ye 
Jehovah ! The ^salvation, and the glory, and 

2 the power, of our God ! For ctrue and right- 
eous are his judgments ; for he hath judged the 
great harlot, who corrupted the earth with her 
fornication, and "ihath avenged the blood of his 

3 servants at- her hand ! And again they seiid, 
Praise ye Jehovah ! And «her smoke ascend- 

4 eth for ever and ever. And ^the twenty-four 
elders and the four Uving beings fell down and 
worshipped God, who sat on the throne, saying, 

5 gSo be it ! Praise ye Jehovah ! And a voice 
came from the throne, saying, ^'Praise our God, 
all ye his servants, and ye that fear him, »both 

6 the small and the great ! ^And I heard a voice 
like that of a great crowd, and like the voice of 
many waters, and like the voice of might)' 
thunders, saying, Praise ye Jehovah ! for Uhe 

7 Lord God Almighty reigiieth. Let us rejoice 
and exult, and give glory to him : for inthe mar- 
riage of the Lamb hath come, and his wife bath 

8 prepared herself! And it was granted "to her 
to be arrayed in fine linen, clean and hvhite : 
(ofor the fine linen is the righteousness of the 

9 saints.) And he saith to me, Write, pHappy 
are those called to the marriage-supper of the 
Lamb. And he saith to me. iThese are the true 

10 words of God. And rj fell before his feet to 
worship him. And he saith to me, »See thou do 
it not : I am thy fellow-servant and one of thy 
brethren, ^who have the testimony of Jesus : 
worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the 
spirit of prophecy. 

11 "And I saw heaven opened, and behold, »a 
white horse; and hcjwho sat on him,»Fa5 called 
ypaithful and True, and'^in righteousness he 

478 



e Jer. 7: 34. 
and 16: 9. 
and 25: 10. 
and 33: 11. 
t Isai. 23: 8. 
u 2 Kings 9. 
22. 

Nah. 3: 4. 
ch. 17: 2: 5. 
ich. 17:6. 
y Jer. 51; 49. 
a ch. U: IS. 



bch. 4:11. 
and 7: 10, 12. 
and 12: 10. 
c ch. 15: 3. 
and 16: 7. 



dDeul.32:43. 
ch. 6: 10. 
and 18: 20. 
e Isai. 34: 10. 
ch. 14: 11. 
and 18: 9, 18. 
tch. 4:4,6,10. 
and 5: 14. 
g_l ChroQ. 16: 

Neh. 5: 13. 
and 8: 6. 
ch. 5: 14. 
h P». 134: 1. 
and 1^: 1. 
1 ch. 11: 18. 
and 20: 12. 
k Ezek. 1: 24. 
and 43: 2. 
ch. 14:2. 

1 ch. 11:15, 17. 
and 12: 10. 
and 21: 22. 

m Matt. 22: 2. 
and 25: 10. 

2 Cor. 11: 2. 
Ephes. 5: 32. 
ch. 21:2,9. 

n Pi. 45:13,14. 
Ezek. 16: 10. 
ch. 3: 18. 
1 Or, bright. 
o P«. 132: 9. 
p Matt. 22: 2,3. 
Luke 14: 15,16. 
qch. 21: 8. 
and 22: 6. 
rch.22:8. 
s Acu 10: 26. 
and 14: 14,15. 
ch. 22: 9. 
t 1 John 5: 10. 
ch. 12: 17. 



u ch. 15: S. 
xch.6:3. 



A. D. 96.] 



ach.l: 14. 
and 2: 18. 
bch. 6; 2. 
c ch. 2: 17. 
ver. 16. 
d Isai. 63: 2, 3. 



e John 1: 1. 

1 John S: 7. 
f ch. 14: 20. 
S Matt. 28: 3. 
ch. 4: 4. 
and 7: 9. 

h Isai. 11:4. 

2 The3s. 2: 8. 
ch. 1: 16. 
ver. 21. 

i Ps. 2: 9. 
ch. 2: 27. 
and 12; 5. 
1 Or, tend. 
k Isai. 63: 3. 
ch. 14: 19:20. 
1 ver. 12. 
ra Dan. 2: 47. 
1 Tim. 6: 15. 
ch. 17: 14. 
n ver. 21. 
o Ezek. 39: 17. 
D Ezek. 39: 18, 



q ch. 16: 16. 
and 17: 13. 14. 



sch. 13: 12,15. 
t ch. 20: 10. 
See Dan.7: 11. 
u ch. 14; 10. 
and 21: 8. 
X ver. 15. 



y ver. 17, 18. 
z ch. 17; 16. 

ach. 1:18. 
and 9: 1. 
b ch. 12: 9. 
See 2 Pet. 2:4. 
Jude 6. 



c Dan. 6: 17. 
d ch. 16: 14,16. 
ver. 8. 



CHAPTER XX. 

JLidgeth and maketh war. ^jjis eyes were like 12 
a flame of fire, ^and on his head were many di- 
adems ; cand he had a name written, which no 
one knew, except himself. ^Andhervas clothed 13 
with a garment dipped in blood : and his name 
is called ^The Word of God. fAnd the armies 14 
in heaven followed him on white horses, sclothed 
in fine linen, white and clean. And ^from his 15 
month goeth forth a sharp sword, that he may 
smite the nations with it : and 'he will ^rule 
them with a rod of iron ; and ^^he treadeth the 
wine-press of the furious wrath of God, the Al- 
mighty. And 'he hath, on his garment, and on 16 
his thigh, a name written, "»KING OF KINGS, 
AND LORD OF LORDS. And I saw an an- 17 
gel standing in the sun ; and he cried with a 
loud voice, saying "to all the birds flying in the 
midst of heaven, oCome ! gather yourselves to 
the great supper of God ; Pthat ye may eat the 18 
flesh of kings, and the flesh of commanders, and 
the flesh of the mighty, and the flesh of the 
horses, and of those who sit on them, and the 
flesh of all, both free and bond, both small and 
great. nAnd I saw the wild beast, and the 19 
kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered 
to make war with him, who sat on the horse, 
and with his army. ^And the wild beast was 20 
taken, and with him, the false prophet, who 
wrought signs in his sight, Avith which he had 
deceived those, who received the mark of the 
wild beast, and 'those, who worshipped his im- 
age. ^These two were cast alive into the lake 
of fire "burning with brimstone. And the rest 21 
^'were slain with the sword of him. who sat on 
the horse, which sivord goeth forth from his 
mouth : yand all the birds nvere filled with 
their flesh. And I saw an angel descending 20 
from heaven, ^having the key of the abyss and 
a great chain in his hand. And he seized ^the 2 
dragon, the old serpent, who is the Devil, and 
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, and 3 
cast him into the abyss, and shut him up, and 
cset a seal over him, ^that he should deceive the 
nations no more, till the thousand years were 

479 



REVELATION. 



[A. D. 96. 



completed > and after that, he must be loosed a 
short time. 

4 And I saw ^thrones, and they sat on them, 
and ^judgment was given for them : and I saw 
?the persons of those beheaded for the testimony 
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and^those, 
who bad not worshipped the wild beast, "nor his 
image, nor had received the mark on their fore- 
head, or on their hand ; and they lived and 

5 i^reigned with Christ the thousand years. But 
the rest of the dead hved not until the thousand 
years were completed. This is the first resur- 

6 rection. Happy and holy is he, who hath part in 
the first resurrection : on such, 'the second death 
hath no power, but they will be "priests of G-od 
and of Christ, "^and will reign -with him a thou- 

7 sand years ! And when the thousand years are 
completed, °Satan will be loosed out of his 

8 prison, and will go out Pto deceive the nations 
in the four corners of the earth, ^Gog and Ma- 
gog, rto gather them to battle : the number of 

9 whom is like the sand of the sea. »And they 
ascended on the breadth of the earth, and en- 
compassed the camp of the saints, and the be- 
loved city : and fire descended from God out of 

10 heaven, and devoured them. ^And the devil, 
who deceived them, was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, "where both the w ild beast and 
the false prophet are, and ^\^ill be tormented day 
and night for ever and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and him who 
sat on it, frorawhose face yihe earth and the 
heaven fled away ; -and a place was not for 

12 them. And I saw the dead, ^the small and the 
great, standing before God ; ''and the books were 
opened : and another ^book was opened, which 
is the book of life : and the dead were judged 
from the things written in the books, ^according 

13 to their works. And the sea gave up the dead 
in it ; "and death and Uhe pit gave up the dead 
in them : %nd they were judged every one ac- 

14 cording to their works. And sdeath and the 
pit were cast into the lake of fire. ''This is the 

15 second death, the lake of fire. And whoever 

480 



e Dan. 7: 9, 22, 

27. 

Matt. 19: 28. 
Luke 22: 30. 
flCor. 6:2,3. 
g cb. 6: 9. 
6 ch. 13: 12. 
i ch. 13: 15,16. 



kRom. 8: 17. 
2 Tim. 2:12. 
ch. 5: 10. 



Ich. 2; 11. 
and 21: 8. 
m Isai. 61: 6. 
1 Pet. 2: 9. 
ch. 1:6. 
audo: 10. 
n Ter.4. 
over. 2. 
p ver. 3, 10. 
qEzek. 38: 2. 
and 39: 1. 
r ch. 16: 14. 
sisai. 8:8. 
Ezek.38:9,16. 



I \er. 8. 

u ch. 19: 20. 
zch. 14: 10,11. 
V 2 Pet. 3: 7, 
10, 11. 
ch. 21: 1. 
z Dan. 2: 35. 
a ch.l9: 5. 
b Dan. 7: 10. 
c Ps. 69: 28. 
Dan. 12: 1. 
Phil. 4: 3. 
ch. 3: 5. 
and 13: 8. 
and 21: 27. 
d Jer. 17. 10. 
and 32: 19. 
Matt. 16:27. 
Rom. 2: 6. 
ch. 2: 23. 
and 22: 12. 
rer. 13. 
e ch. 6: 8. 
1 Or, the 



fr.i 



h Ter. 6. 

ch. 21: S 



♦ 



A. D. 96.] 



a Isai. 65: 17. 
and 66: 22. 
2 Pet. 3: 13. 
bch.20: 11. 

c Isai. 52: 1. 
Gal. 4: 26. 
Heb. 11: 10. 
and 12: 22. 
and 13: 14. 
ch. 3: 12. 
ver. 10. 
d Isai. 54: 5. 
and 61: 10. 
2 Cor. 11: 2. 
e Lev.26: U, 
12. 

Ezek. 43: 7. 
2 Cor. 6; 16. 
ch. 7: 15. 
f Isai. 25: 8. 
ch. 7: 17. 

fl Cor. 15:26, 
4. 
ch. 20: 14. 
h Isai. 35: 10. 
and 61: 3. 
and 65: 19. 
icb.4: 2,9. 
and 5: 1. 
and 20: 11. 
k Isai. 43: 19. 
2 Cor. 5: 17. 
1 ch. 19: 9. 
m ch. 16: 17. 
n ch. 1: 8. 
and 22: IS. 

Isai. 12: 3. 
and 55: 1. 
John 4: 10,14, 
and 7: 37. 

ch. 22: 17. 

p Zech. 8: 8. 

Heb. 8: 10. 

q 1 Cor. 6: 9, 

10. 

Gal. 5: 19, 20, 

21. 

Ephes. 5: 5. 

1 Tim. 1:9. 
Heb. 12: 14. 
ch. 22: 15. 
rch. 20: 14,15. 
s cli. 15: 1,6,7. 
tch. 19:7. 
ver. 2. 

u ch. 1: 10. 
and 17: 3. 
X Ezek. 48. 
ver. 2. 
vch.22:5. 
Ver. 23. 
7 Ezek. 48: 
31-34. 



a E:ek. 48: 
31-34. 



CHAPTER XXI. 

was not found written in the book of life, 'was 
cast into the lake of fire. 

And al saw a new heaven and a new earth : 21 
Hot the first heaven and the first earth were 
passed away ; and the sea was no more. And 2 
I saw cthe holy city, new Jerusalem, descend- 
ing out of heaven, from God, prepared <JUke 

bride adorned for her husband. And I 3 
heard a loud voice out of heaven, saying, Be- 
hold, ethe tabernacle of God is with men, and 
he will dwell with them, and they will be his 
people, and God himself will be with them, even 
their God. ^And God will wipe away every tear 4 
from their eyes ; and sthere vi'ill be no more 
death, 'mor mourning, nor crying out, nor will 
there be any more pain : for the former things 
are passed away. And 'he who sat on the 5 
throne said, ^Behold,. I make all things new. 
And he said, Write : for 'these words are faith- 
ful, and true. And he said to me, '"It is done. 6 
nf am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning 
and the end. "I will give to him, who thirsteth, 
from the fountain of the water of life, freely. 
He, who overcometh, will inherit these things ; 7 
and pI will be his God, and he will be my son. 
iBut the cowardly, and unbelieving, and abora- 8 
inable, and murderers, and fornicators, and sor- 
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, rvill have their 
part in nhe lake burning with fire and brim- 
stone, which is the second death. And there 9 
came to me one of nhe seven angels, who had 
the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues, 
and talked with me, saying. Come, I will shew 
thee Uhe bride, the wife of the Lamb. And he 10 
carried me away "in spirit to a vast and high 
mountain, and shewed me ''the holy city Jerusa- 
lem, descending out of heaven from God, yhav- 11 
ing the glory of God. Ker light 7vas like a most 
precious stone, like a jasper-stone, clear as crys- 
tal ; having a wall vast and high, a?cd having 12 
Hwelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, 
and names written on the gates, which are the 
names of the twelve tribes of the sons of Israel. 
'^On the east, three gates ; on the north, three 13 
gates 3 on the south, three gates, and on the 

431 .... 



41 



REVELATION. 

14 west, three gates. And the wall of the city haul 
twelve foundations, and ^on them, the twelve 
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 

15 And he, who talked with me, chad a golden 
measuring-reed to measure the city, and its 

16 gates, and its wall. And the city lieth square, 
and the length is as much as the breadth : and 
he measured the city with the measuring-reed, 
twelve thousand 'furlongs. The length, and 

17 the breadth, and the height of it are equal. And 
he measured its wall, a hundred and forty-four 
cubits, according to the measure of a man, that 

18 is, of the angel. And the structure of its wall 
was jasper : and the city was pure gold, like 

19 clear glass. ^And the foundations of the wall 
of the city were adorned with every kind of pre- 
cious stone. The first foundation was a jasper ; 
the second a sapphire ; the third, a chalcedony ; 

20 the fourth, an emerald ; the fifth, a sardonyx ; 
the sixth, a sardius ; the seventh, a chrysolite ; 
the eighth, a ber)'l ; the ninth, a topaz ; the 
tenth, a chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth ; 

21 the twelfth, an amethyst. And the twelve gates 
were twelve pearls ; each one of the gates was 
of one pearl ; ^and the wide street of the city i 

22 Tpas pure gold, like transparent glass. ^And l' 
saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty 

23 and the Lamb are its temple, f And the city 
hath no need of the sun, nor of the moon, to 
shine in it : for the glory of God enUghtened it, 

24 and the Lamb is its lamp. »^And the nations 
will walk by the light of it: and the kings of 
the earth bring their glory and honor into it. 

25 'And its gates will not be shut at all by 

26 day, (for ^there will be no night there,) 'and 
the glory and honor of the nations will be 

27 brought into it. And ^there will by no means 
enter it any thing that worketh defilement, or 
abomination, or a lie ; but those, who are 

22 written in the Lamb's nbook of life. And 
he shewed me "a pure river of skater of 
life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the 
2 throne of God and the Lamb. ^ins j^e midst 
of its wide street, and on each side of the 
river, was <^the tree of life, bearing twelve kinds 

4S2 



[A. D. 96. 



b Matt. 16; 1! 
Gal. 2: 9. 
Ephes. 2: 20. 
c Ezek. 40: 3, 
Zech. 2: 1. 
ch. 11: 1. 



I 



d Isai. 54: U. 



e ch. 23: 2. 

f John 4: 23. 

5 Isai. 24: 23. 

and 60: 19, 20. 

ch.22:5. 

ver. 11. 

h Isai. 60: 3,5, 

11. 

and 66: 12. 

i Isai. 60: 11. 

k Isai. 60; 20. 

Zech. 14: 7. 

ch. 22: 5. 

1 Ter. 24. 

m Isai. 3S: 8. 
and 52: 1. 
and 60: 21. 
Joel 3: 17. 
cb. 22: 14. 15. 
n Phil. 4': 3. 
ch. 3: 5. 
and 13: 8. 
and 20: 12. 
a Ezek. 47:1. 
Zech. 14: 8. 

2 Or, of lit. 
ins ttoUer. 

b Ezek. 47: 12. 
ch.21: 21. 

3 Or, heturetn 
the vide *tre*t 
of it and the 

"oen. 2: 9. 
ch. 2. 7. 



A. D. 96.] 



CHAPTER XXII. 



d ch. 21:24. 
1 Or, the help. 
e Zech. 14: 11. 
f Ezek. 48: 35. 
e Matt. 5: 8. 
I Cor. 13: 12. 
1 John 3: 2. 
h ch. 3: 12. 
and 14: 1. 
ich. 21:23,25. 
k Ps. 36: 9. 
and 84: 11. 

1 Dan. 7: 27. 
Rom. 5: 17. 

2 Tim. 2; 12. 
ch. 3:21. 

m ch. 19: 9. 
and 21: 5. 
n ch. 1: 1. 



o ch. 3: 11. 
ver. 10, 12,20. 
pch. 1: 3. 



q ch. 19: 10. 

rch. 19: 10. 
s Dan. 8: 26. 
and 12: 4, 9. 
ch. 10: 4. 
tch. 1:3. 
u Ezek. 3: 27. 
Dan. 12: 10. 
2 Tim. 3: 13. 
X ver. 7. 
ylsai. 40: 10. 
and 62: 11. 
7. Rom. 2: 6. 
and 14: 12. 
ch. 20: 12. 
alsai. 41: 4. 
and 44: 6. 
and 48i 12. 
ch. 1:8, U. 
and 21: 6. 
b Dan. 12: 12. 

1 John 3: 24. 
c ver. 2. 

ch. 2: 7. 

d ch. 21: 27. 

e 1 Cor. 8: 9, 

10. 

Gal. 5: 19, 20, 

21. 

Col. 3: 6. 

ch. 9: 20. 21. 

and 21: 8. 

f Phil. 3; 2. 

Pch. 1: 1. 

2 Or, respect- 
ing the con- 
gregations. 
kch. 5: 5. 

i Numb.24:17. 
Zech. 6: 12. 
2 Pet. 1: 19. 
ch. 2: 28. 
kch. 21:2,9, 



of fruit, yielding its fruit monthly, and the leaves 
of the tree ivere ^for the ^healing of the nations. 
And ethere will be no more curse : fbut the 
throne of God and of the Lamb will be in it ; 
and his servants will serve him : and gthey will 
see his face ; and ^his name will be on their fore- 
heads. 'And there will be no night there ■ and 
they have no need of the light of a lamp, nor 
of the light of the sun ; for ''the Lord God giv- 
eth them light : 'and they will reign for ever and 
ever. 

And he said to me, "These words are faithful 
and true. And the Lord, the God of the spirits 
of the prophets "sent his angel to shew his 
servants the things, which must shortly take 
place. And °behold, I come quickly : phappy 
is he, who keepeth the words of the prophecy of 
this book. And I John saw and heard these 
things. And when I had heard and seen, <jI fell 
down to worship before the feet of the angel 
who shewed me these things. And he saith to 
me, rSee thou do it not : I am thy fellow-ser- 
vant, andoweof thy brethren the prophets, and owe 
of those, who keep the words of this book : wor- 
ship God. "And he saith to me. Seal not up the 
words of the prophecy of this book : ^for the 
season is near. "He, who is unjust, let him be 11 
unjust still : and he, who is filthy, let him be 
filthy still : and he, who is righteous, let him per- 
form righteousness still : and he, who is holy, let 
him be holy still. ^Behold, I come quickly ; and 12 
ymy reward is with me. Ho give each one as his 
work shall be. ^I am the Alpha and the Omega, 13 
the first and the last, the beginning and the end. 
^Happy are those, who do his commandments, 14 
that they may have the privilege ^of the tree of 
life, dand may enter through the gates into the 
city. For nvithout are khe Sodomites, and the 15 
sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murder- 
ers, and the idolaters, and whoever loveth and 
practiseth falsehood, si Jesus have sent mine 
angel to testify to you these things ^in the con- 
gregations, hi am the root and the offspring of 
David, ithe bright morning-star. And the Spirit 
and i^the bride say, Come ! And let him, who 



10 



16 



17 






/ 






REVELATION. 



heareth, say, Come ! 'And let him, who tbirsteth, 
come. And whoever will, let him take the 
water of life freely. 

18 I testify to every one, who heareth the words 
of the prophecy of this book, ™If any one shall 
add to these things, God will add to him the 

19 plagues written in this book : and if any one 
shall lake away from the words of the book of 
this prophecy, "God will take away his part from 
the tree of life, and out of °the holy city, and 

20 from the things written in this book. He, who 
testifieth these things, saith, rSurely I come 
quickly. iSo be it, come, Lord .Tesus ' 

21 "^The grax:e of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
all the saints. 

481 



THE END. 



j;a. d. 96. 



1 Isai. 55: 1. 
John 7: 37. 
ch. 21; 6. 



mDeut.l:2. 
and 12: 32. 
Prov. 30: 6. 



n Eiod.32: 33. 
Ps.69:28. 
ch. 3: 5. 
and 13: 8. 
och. 21:2. 
p ver. 12. 
qSTira. 4:8. 

r Horn. 16: 20, 

24. 

2 Then. 3; 18. 



I 
I 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATIOM 

1 1 1 Thomsor Park Dnve ' 

Cranberry Towr^sN), PA leotf U 

(724)779-2111 P 



